■^S«;=i^'

^-*M

-/

[London, April 1835.]

^

EMRRACINO

HISTORY,

THEOLOGY,

BIOGRAPHY,

GEOGRAPHY, I VOYAGES a\d TRAVELS,
TOPOGRAPHY, NATURAL HISTORY,

COMMERCE, I POETRY, &c. &c.

Printed for LONGMAN, REES, ORME, BROWN, GREEN, & LONGMAN.

[Foj- a List nf the Works comprised in this Catalogue, see p. 16.]

ENCYCLOPAEDIA of GEOGRAPHY : comprising a complete

Description of the Earth ; exhihiting its Relation to the Heavenly Bodies, its Physical
Structure, the Natural History of each Country, and the Industry, Commerce, Political
Institutions, and Civil and Social State of all Natious. By Hugh SIuRRAy, F.R.S.E.

Assisted in
ASTRONOMY, &c.by Professor Wallace, I BOTANY, &c. by Professor Hooker,
GEOLOGY, &c. by Professor Jameson, | ZOOLOGY, Ike. by W. Swainson, Esq.
With 82 Maps, drawn by Sidney Hall ; and upwards of 100(1 other Engravings on Wood,
from Drawings by Swainson,T. Landseer, Sowerhy, Strutt, &c., representing the most re-
markable objects of Nature atid Art in every Region of the Globe. Complete in one thick
volume of upwards of 1500 pages, 8vo. £'3, hulf-bound vellum ; or in 12 parts, at 3s. each.
*»* This work may also be had done up in Two Volumes, if desired.

HISTORY of the REVOLUTION in ENGLAND in 1688:

comprising a View of the Reign of James II., from his Accession, to the Enterprise of
the Prince of Orange. By the late Ri^jht Honourable Sib James Mackintosh. And
completed to the Settlement of the Crown, by the Editor. To which is prefixed, a Notice
of the Life, Writings, and Speeches of Sia James Mackintosh. 4to. with a Portrait,
engraved by C. Turner. 31. 3s. in cloth bds.

" Highly !;itted by nature, deeply read, and sinsrularly accomplished, the view of one of the most
remarkable epochs in English history coiilil not have been uudenaken by any man of a capacity to do it
justice, in every respect, superior to ihis eminent individual."— Litfiary Gazelle.

" In every paje we perceive the anxjely of the historian to hold the balance of justice with unfaltering
hand, and to watch its slightest vibrations." — AtUcnisum.

MR. JAMES S NEW ROMANCE.

THE LIFE and ADVENTURES of JOHN MARSTON HALL.

By the Author of " Darnley," &c. 3 vols, post 8vo. 31s. 6d. bds.
By the same Author,
MARY of BURGUNDY ; or, the Revolt of Ghent. 3 vols, post 8vo. Sis. 6d.

EGYPT and MOHAMMED ALI ; or. Travels in the Valley of

the Nile : containing a Description of all the remarkable Ruins, and olher Monuments of
Antiquity, in Egypt and Nubia, from the Mediterranean to the Second Cataract ; with a
Comparison between the Greek and Egyptian Schools of Art; together with an Account of
the Government and Personal Character uf the Pasha, his Harems, Palaces, Gardens, Baths,
&c. ; Sketches of Native Manners, Schools, Colleges, Manufactories, &c. — Excursion
to the beautiful Nome of Arsiuoe, and Lake Mceris — History of the War in Syria, &c. &c.
By James Augustus St. John. 2 vols 8vo. 30s. bds.

A DICTIONARY, PRACTICAL, THEORETICAL, and HIS-

TORICAL, of COMMERCE and COMMERCIAL NAVIGATION. By J. R. M'Culloch,
Esq. 1 large vol. 8vo. Maps and Plans, 2d Edition, greatly enlarged and amended, with
a Supplement to October 1834, 21. 10s. bds.

This edition contains a full account of the late arrangements with respect to the Bank
OF England, the East India Company, and the Trade to India and China. Copious
abstracts are given of the new Customs Acts, the Act abolishing Slavery, &c.; and the
modifications of the Law that bear upon Commercial Transactions are carefully specified.
Much valuable information as to the Trade, Commercial Regulations, Shipping Charges,
&c. in Foreign Ports, has been obtained from the British Consuls, and Ironi other
sources. The Gazetteer department has been greatly augmented, and, it is hoped, mate-
rially improved; two new Maps are added (exhibiting the Canals, Rail-roads, and Light-
houses of Britain, the Mouths uf the Mersey and Dee, with the country from Liverpool to
Manchester), and Plans of several of the principal British and Foreign Sea-Ports are given.
*»* The Supplement separately, price 6d.

Modern PublicatiimSi and New Editions of Valuable Standard Works,

DR. LARDNER'S CABINET CYCLOPAEDIA, published in

Monthly Volumes, small 8vo. price 6s. each, in cloth.
Volumes published.
65. History of Ireland. By Thomas Moore, Esq, Vol. I.
63. Lives of kminent Literary and Stientifk' Men. Vol. I.
62. History op Enolavd, continued from Sir James MacK-intosh. Vol .IV.
60,64. History OP THE Germanic Empire. By S. A. Dunham, Eeq. Author of
the " History of Spain and Portugal." Vol. 1. and 11.
59. Preliminary Discourse on the Study of Natural History. By
William Swainson, Esq.
56,61. History op the Fall of the Roman Empire, 2 Vols. By M. deSismondi.
5.1. Treatise ON ArithmetiCjTheoretical and Practical. By Dr. Lardner.
54. Manlfactures in Metal, Vol. III. : Tin, Lead, Copper, Gold, Silver, &c.
51. History of Natural Philosophy, 1 Vol. By Professor Powell, Oxford.
50. History of Rome, 2 Vols. Vol. I.
47. Treatise ON the Arts, Manufactures, Manners, and Institutions

OF the Greeks and Romans, 2 Vols. Vol. I.
46. Lives OF themost eminent Foreign Statksmen. By E.E.Crowe. Vol.1.
45, 49, 53, hA. History of Europe during the Middle Agks, 4 Vols.
44. Chronology of History, 1 Vol. By Sir Harris Nicolas.
43. Treatise on Astronomy, 1 Vol. By Sir John Herschel.
41, R2. History of the Chur'h,2 Vols. By the Kev. Henry Stehbing, M.A.
40, 46. 57. Naval History of England. By Robert Southey, Esq. Vols. I. to III.
39. Treatise on Heat, and its Appliiations, 1 Vol. By Dr. Lardner.
34. Treatise on Chemistry, 1 Vol. By W. Donovan, Esq.
31. History of Switzerland, 1 Vol.
29, 30, 32, 3;>, 38. History of Spain a ^n Poutucal, 6 Vols.

27. History of the Italian Republics, 1 Vol. By M. de Sismondi.
26. History of the Manufactures of Porcelain andGlass, 1 Vol.
25, 28, 36. Lives op British Generals, 3 Vols. By the Rev. G. R. Gleig.
24, 42. Manufactures in Metal. Iron and Steel, 2 Vols.
22. Treatise ON the Silk Manufacture, 1 Vol.
21. Lives op British Statesmen, 3 Vols. Vol. I.
20. History of Poland, 1 Vol.

19. Treatise on Optics, 1 Vol. By Sir D. Brewster.
17. Hydrostatics and Pneumatics, 1 Vol. By Dr. Lardner.
14. Preliminary Discourse on Natural Philosophy. By Sir J. Herscbel.
3, 33. The Western World, 4 Vols. Vols. I. and II.— United States, 2 Vols.
12, 15, 23. History of France, 3 Vols. By E. E. Crowe.
2, II, Hi. History OF Maritime and Inland Discovery, 3 Vols.

!0. History of the Netherlands, 1 Vol. By T. C. Grattan, Esq.
9. Outlines of History, 1 Vol.
8, 18,37,62. Sin James Mackintosh's History of England. Vols. I. to IV.

7. Cities and Towns of the World, 2 Vols. With Woodcuts. Vol. 1.
6. Lives of eminent British Lawyers, I Vol. By H. Roscoe, Esq.
5. Mechanics, 1 Vol. By Capt. H. Katerand Dr. Lardner.
1, 4. History of Scotland, 2 Vols. By Sir Walter Scott, Bart.
3. Do.mkstic Economy. By M. Donovan, Esq. Vol.1.

In immediate preparation.
History op Ireland, 3 Vols. By T. Moore, Esq.
The Cotton Manufacture. By Dr. Ure.

SHORT WHIST ; its Rise, Progress, and Laws : together with

Maxims for Beginners, and Observations to make any one a Whist Player. By
Major A**'**. Fcap. 8vo. with u Frontispiece, Ss. in fancy cloth.

THE MORAL of FLOWERS. With 24 beautifully-coloured

Plates. 1 Vol. royal Svo. 2d Edition, with additions, 30s. half-bound.
••• This Edition contains some Additional Poems.
" Full of t'Xf|Ui»itc poetry." — lilackwood's Magazine.

THE DOCTOR, &c. 2 vols, post 8vo. 21s. in cloth.

" Thai ulnguliir production, called ' The Doctor. <<c.'— a book which, with all il« wanton aboirdilies,
ii rich, beyond altnokl any other of the time, in ihe Dot knowledge, and the most beautilul literature."
—Quarlrrly Htview, No. 104, page MS.

*,* A Third Volume Is In the press.

BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS of BARON CUVIER. By

Mrs. R. Leb, formerly Mrs. T. En. Bowdich. 8vo. with Portrait, 128. bds.

" No EncHth reader should omit the pcniial of one of the mom clr|;ant, jndiciouE, and afffcling
plecei of biograph? th*i ever proceeded from a female pen."— Foreign QuarUtlj/ Kevitic.

A TREATISE on PRIMARY GEOLOGY ; being an Exami-

nation, both Practical and Theoretical, of the Ol'ler Formations. By Henry S. Boase,
M.D. Secretary of the Royal Geological Society of Cornwall, &c. 8vo. woodcuts, 12s.

A CENTURY of CHRISTIAN PRAYERS on Faith, Hope,

and Charity ; with a Mornin?^ and Evening Devotion. By the Kev. James Ford, B.D.
Vicar of Navestock, Essex. 3d Edit. 18mo. 4s. cloth.

TROUT and SALMON FISHING in WALES. By George

Ag.ar Hansard. With some Welsh and English Phrases. In fcp. 8vo. wiih a vignette,
6s. 6d. in cloth.

DACRE : a Novel. Edited by the Countess of Morley. In

S vols, post 8vo. 31s. fid.

** From our pxtr-icts, the reader will form some iilea of the liveliness, sound sense.intelligence, tender-
ness, and sensibility both to natuial and moral beamy, which pervade U."~Edinb, Rev. " It is a
produftioD of great beauty and interest."— LJ/. Gaz.

TREATISE on ROADS; in which the Right Principles of

Road-making are explained and illustrated by the Plans, Specifications, &c. used by
T. Telford, Esq. on the Holyhead Road. By the Right Hon. Sir Henry Parnell, Bart,
tivo. plates, 21s. in cloth.

LECTURES on the HISTORY and PRINCIPLES of

PAINTING. ByTHOMAS Phillips, Esq. R.A.F.R.S. and F.S.A. late Professor of Painting
in the Royal Academy. 8vo. 13s. in cloth.
" There is notapassase in them with which a liberally-educated gentleman should not be acquainted."

Lit. Gazette.

MEMOIR of the COURT and CHARACTER of CHARLES

the FIRST. By Lucy Aikin. 2 vols. 8vo. with Portrait, 2d edit. 28s. bds.

" Miss Aikin's present work, and her previous IMenioirs of the Courts of Elizabeth and of James [., are
very acctptable additions to our literature." — Edinburgh Review.

JOHN HOPKINS'S NOTIONS on POLITICAL ECONOMY.

By the Author of "Conversations on Chemistry," "Political Economy," &c.
12mo. 4s. 6d. cloth ; smaller edition, Is. (id.
" Admirably adapted, by plain htraightforward sense, for the improvement of the labouring classes."

Edinburgh Review.

BOOK of NATURE: a Popular Illustration of the general

Laws and Phoenomena of Creation, in its Unorganized and Organized, its Corporeal and

Mental Departments. By J. Mason Good, M.U. &c. 3d Edit. 3 vols. fcp. 8vo. 24s. cloth.

" The best philosophical digest of the kind which we have seen."— A/oh. Rev.

SELECTIONS from the EDINBURGH REVIEW ; comprising

the best Articles in that Journal, from its commencement to the present time : consisting
of Characters of Eminent Poets, Painters, Divines, Philosophers, Statesmen, Orators,
Historians, Novelists, and Critics ; Dissertations on Poetry and the Drama; Miscellaneous
Literature; Education; Political History ; Metaphysics; Foreign and Domestic Politics;
Political Econony; Law and Jurisprudence ; Parliamentary Reform; Church Reform ;
the Liberty of the Press , the State of Ireland; and West India Slavery. With a Pre-
liminaryDissertation, and Explanatory Notes. Edited by Maurice Cross, Esq. Secretary
of the Belfast Historic Society. 4 large vols. 8vo. 31. 3s. bds.

LECTURES on POETRY and GENERAL LITERATURE,

delivered at the Royal Institution, in 1830 and 1831. By James Montcomkry, Author of
" The World before the Flood," &c. &c. Post 8vo. 10s. 6d. bds.

" A fine specimen of pure English composition; the style is simp. e— Just what prose ought to be; and
yet every sentence breathes of poetry."— A'ew Monthly Mag.

Modem Publications, and New Editions of Valuable Standard Works,

STEEL'S SHIP-MASTER'S ASSISTANT, and OWNER'S

MANUAI- : containing General and Legal Information necessary for Owners and Masters
of Ships, Ship-Brokers, Pilots, and other person*^ connected with the Merchant Service.
2lst Edition, newly arranged, and corrected to 18:^.3-4 (containing the New Customs I-aws,
&c.), by J. SriKF.MAN, Custom-House Agent. With Tables of Weights, Measures, Monies,
&c. by Dr. Kellt. 1 large and closely-printed vol. 21s. bds. ; 22s. 6d. bd.

GENERAL INDEX to the EDINBURGH REVIEW, from

Vols. XXI. to L. inclusive (forming Nos. 113 and 114 of the work). 12s.

GENERAL INDEX to Vols. I. to XX. Inclusive. 15s. bds.

LEGENDS of the LIBRARY at LILIES. By Lord and Lady

Nugent. 2 vols. postSvo. 2l8. bds.

" Two delightful volumes."— tifcrary Cazetle. " The ' Legends' will be eagerly read, and ralui-d

for tbeir inlriDsic power of ioiparliug pleasure."— raiCs Magazine.

DEONTOLOGY ; or, the SCIENCE of MORALITY; in which

the Harmony and Coincidence of Duty and Self-interest, Virtue and Felicity, Prudence
and Kenevolence, are explained and exemplified. From the MSS. of Jeremy Bentha.m.
Arranged and Edited by John Bowring. 2 Vols. 8vo. 159.

SIR EDWARD SEAWARD's NARRATIVE of his SHIP-

WRECK, and Consequent Discovery of certain Islands in the Caribbean Sea. With a
Detail of many Extraordinary Events in his Life, from 1733 to 1749, as written in his own
Diary. Edited by Miss Jane Porter. Second Edition. 3 vols, small 8vo. 21s. clotli.

" The most curious and instructive work that has appeared since the first dawn of discovery, and in
Iht history of navigation."— .N>ee/<i<or.

FRINCIPIiES of POLITICAL ECONOMY, deduced from the

Natural Laws of Social Welfare, and applied to the Present State of Britain. By G.
PoULETT ScROPE, M.P. F.R.S. &c. Small 8vo. 73. in cloth.

" Full of excellent niatler and sagacious reasoning."— Li/erary Gazette,

HINTS on PICTURESQUE DOMESTIC ARCHITECTURE;

in a Series of Designs for Gate Lodges, Gamekeepers' Cottages, and other Rural Resi-
dences. By T. F. Hunt, Architect. 4to. New Edit, with Additions, and a new set of
Plates, 2l8. bds.; India Proofs, 31s. 6d.

By the same Author,

DESIGNS for LODGES, GARDENERS' HOUSES, and other BUILD-
INGS, in the Modern or Italian Style; iu u Series of 12 Plates, with Letterpress. Royal
4to. 21s. bds.; India Proofs, 31s. tid.

DESIGNS for PARSON AGE- HO USES, ALMS-HOUSES, &c. &c.; in a
Series of 21 Plates, with Letterjjress. Royal 4to. 21s. bds.; India Proofs, 31s. 6d.

EXEMPLARS of TUDOR ARCHITECTURE, adapted to IModern Ilalnta-
tlons : with illustrative Details, selected from Ancient Kdilices; and Observations on the
Furniture of the Tudor Period. Hoyal 4to. with 37 Plates, 21. 2s.; India Proofs, 31. 3s.

PLAIN INSTRUCTIONS to EXECUTORS and ADMINIS-

TIIATURS, shewing the Duties and Responsibilities incident to the due Performance of
their Trusts; with Directions respecting tlie Probate nf Wills, and taking out Letters of
Administration, Ike. ; with a Supplement, containing an elaborate Fictitious Will, compris-
ing every description of Legacy provided for l)y the Legacy Acts, with the Forms properly
filled up for every Bequest. By John H. HRAnv,late of the Legacy Duty Office, Somerset
Iliiiise 8vo. 4th Edit, enlarged. 8s. bds.

Printed for Longman, Rees, Orme, Brown, Green, and Longman.

a Legend of Devon. By

WARLEIGH ; or, the Fatal Oak

Mrs. Brav. 3 Vols. 11. lls.ed.

" Mrs. Bra» has with great skill woven into the anaals of Cromwell's iron time a fearful and appro-
priate Icgeud," — MetroputttaH Magazine,

OUTLINE of the SMALLER BRITISH BIRDS ; for the Use of

Ladies and Young Persons. By R. A. Si.aney, Esq. M.P.- Fcap. 8vo. with Cuts, 4s.6d. cloth.

" A delightful little book, which in its spirit and manner emulates that of the beloved White."

Magazine of Natural History,

PHILOSOPHICAL CONVERSATIONS; in which are farai-

liarly explained the Effects and Causes of many Daily Occurrences in Natural Phenomena.
By Fkbderick C. Bakewell. I'iiiio. 5s. Grt. bds.

" Amply explanatory of the scientific principles upon which the Phenomena are founded."— Mon/Afy
Review,

MEMOIRS and CORRESPONDENCE of the late SIR JAMES

EDWARD SMITH, M.D. F.R.S. President of the Liuntean Society, &c. &c. Edited by
Lady Smith. 2 large Vols. 8vo. with Portrait and Plates, 31s. 6d. bds.

" This work is amonsr the books which, from their moral beauty, are to be regarded as the most
precious treasures of literature," — Tait's Magazine.

GREEK TESTAMENT, with English Notes, Critical, Philo-
logical, and Exegetical. By the Rev. S. T. Bi.oomfield, D.D. F.S.A. of Sidney College,
Cambridge; Vicar of Bisbrooke, Rutland ; Author of " Recensio Synoptica Annotationis
Sacrae ;" &c. 2 large and closely-printed vols. 8vo. 36s. bds. Adapted to the use of Aca-
demical Students, Candidates for Holy Orders, and Theological Readers generally.

By the same Author,

HISTORY of THUCYDIDES ; newly translated into English, and illus-
trated with very copious Annotations, &c. 3 vols. 8vo. with Maps, 21. hi. bds.
"A version as literal audas perspicuous as erudition and industry combined can render it."— jEci«c(ic Rev.

MEMOIR on SUSPENSION BRIDGES, comprising their His-

tory; with Descriptions. Also, Experiments on Iron Bars, Wires, and Rules for faci-
litating Computations, &c. By Charles Stewart Drewry, Civil Engineer. 8vo. with
numerous plates and woodcuts, 12s. bds.

" A complete manual on Suspension Bridges, worthy the subject, and worthy the high character for
practical knowledge which our engineers enjoy." — Monthly Review.

IN^TRODUCTION to BOTANY. By John Lindley, LL.D.

F.R.S. L.S. and G.S. Professor of Botany in the University of London; &c. 8vo. with
numerous Plates and Wood Cuts, 18s. cloth.

By the same Author,

INTRODUCTION to the NATURAL SYSTEM of BOTANY; or a Sys-
tematic View of the Organization, Natural Affinities, and Geographical Distribution of the
Vegetable Kingdom ; with the Uses of the mo;.t important Species. 8vo. 12s. cloth.

SYNOPSIS of the BRITISH FLORA, arranged according to the Natural
Orders; containing Vasculares, or Flowering Plants. 12mo. 10s. 6d. bds.

OUTLINE of the FIRST PRINCIPLES of BOTANY. Plates. 18mo. 3s.

OUTLINE of the FIRST PRINCIPLES of HORTICULTURE. 18mo. 2s.

GUIDE to the ORCHARD and KITCHEN-GARDEN; or,

an Account of the most valuable Fruit and Vegetables cultivated in Great Britain ; with
Calendars of the Work required in the Orchard and Kitchen-Garden during every Month in
the Year. By George Lindlky, C.M.H.S. Edited by John Lindley, LL.1)._ 8:c. As-
sistant Secretary to the Horticultural Society of London, i large volume, 8vo. IGs. bdti.

GEOLOGY of SUSSEX, and of the adjacent parts of Hampshire,

Surrey, and Kent. By Gidson Mantell, Esq. F.R.S. F.G.S. &c. &c. 8vo. with 75
Plates, Maps, and Cuts, 21s. cloth.

" A work of greAt intprest to all Feolojists; and its eloquence, together with the wonders it tells of,
render it likely to be a favourite with a.U."—/lllten<tuni.

ARRANGEMENT of BRITISH PLANTS, according to the

latest Improvements of the Linnsean System ; with an Easy Introduction to the Study of
Botany. By William Withering, W.D. &e. 7th Edition, with Additions, by William
WiTHSRiNO, Esq. Lli.V. &c. 4 Vols. 8vo. 21. 16s. bds.

ENCYCLOPEDIA of PLANTS; comprising the Descrip-
tion, Speci fie Character, Culture, History, Application in the Arts, and every other desirable
particular, respecting all the Plants indigenous, cultivated in, or introduced to Britain :
combining the advantages of a Linnean and Jussieuean Species Plantarum, an Historia
Plantarum, a Grammar of Botany, and a Dictionary of Botany and Vegetable Culture.
Edited by J. C. Loudon, F.L.S. iic. 1 large Vol. 8vo. with nearly 10,000 Engravings on
Wood, 41. 148. 6d. bds.

By the same Author,

ENCYCLOPAEDIA of AGRICULTURE; comprising the Theory and
Practice <if the ValuatiQii, Improvement, and B'anagement of Landed Property; the Cul-
tivation ami Economy of the Animal and Vegetable Productions of Agriculture; a general
History of Agriculture in all Countries ; S:c. New Edition, with considerable Improve-
ments, and a Supplement, in 1 large vol. 8vo. with upwards of 1100 Engravings on Wood.
21. 10s. bda.

*»* The Supplement separately, 6s.

ENCYCLOPEDIA of GARDENING. 8vo. New Edition, with nearly 1000
Engravings ou Wood, 21. 10s. bds. ; or in 20 Parts, 2s. 6d. each.

ENCYCLOPEDIA of COTTAGE, FARM, and VILLA ARCHITECTURE ;

illustrated by upwards of 2000 Engravings on Wood and nearly 100 Lithographic Plates,
embracing Designs of Cottages, Farm-Houses. Farmeries, Villas, Country Inns, Public
Houses, Parochial Schools, &c. with their interior Finishing and Furniture; accompanied
by Critical Uemarks, &c. Complete in 12 Parts, 5s. each ; or in 1 handsome volume, i'3 bds.

HORTUS BRITANNICUS ; a Catalogue of all the Plants Indigenous,
Cultivated iu, or Introduced to Britain.— Part I. The Linnean Arrangement, in which
nearly :i0,O0-5 Species are enumerated, &c. itc. : preceded by an Introfiuction to the Lin-
nean System. — Part II. The Jussieuean Arrangement of nearly -1000 Genera ; with an
Introduction to the Natural System, and a Description of each Order. 8vo., with the First
additional Supplement, 23s. Gd. cloth ; the Supplement separately, 2s. Gd.

MAGAZINE of NATURAL HISTORY, and JOURNAL of ZOOLOGY,
BOTANY, MlNEllALOGY, GEOLOGY, and METEOROLOGY. 8vo. with Wood En-
gravings. Nos. 1 to 41, 3s. Gd. each ; 42 to 48, at 2s. Continued Monthly. Vols. I. to
VII. may be had in buards, price 71. lis.

GARDENER'S MAGAZINE, and Register of Rural and Domrstic Im-
provement. 8vo. with Wood Engravings. Nos. 1 to 61. Vols. I. to X. may be bad in
boards, price 71. lis.

Continued Monthly, at is. 6d. per Number.

ARCHITECTURAL MAGAZINE; or. Popular Journal of Improvements
in ARCHITECTURE, BUILDING, and FURNISHING, and the various Arts and Trades
more immediately connected therewith. With numerous illustrative woodcuts. Nos.
1 to 'J, la. Gd. ; 10 to 13, 2s. each. Continued Monthly, ut 2s.

Vol. I. may now be had in boards, price 168.

ARBORETUM BRITANNICUM; or the Ilnrdy Trees of Groat Britain,
Native and Foreign, pictorlally and botanically delineated, and scientifically and popu-
larly described. Nos. 1 to 4, price 28. fid. each. To be completed in 24 Monthly
Numbers, at 28. Gd. each, with upwards of 300 8vo. Plates (exclusive of Wood-cuts, and
above 600 pages nf Letler-press, forming two volumes 8vo.

This Work may be also had with the Plates on Drawiiig-Paper (suitable fur being co-
loured), at 38. 6d. ; or with the Botanical Specimens, partially coloured from nature, at
5s. Cd. ; or with the Plates, fully coloured, at 78. a Number.

NEW GENERAL ATLAS of FIFTY -THREE MAPS,

with the Divisions and Boundaries carefully coloured; constructed entirely from New

Prawings, and engraved by Sidney Hall. Corrected to 1H34. (Complete in Seventeen

Parts, any of which may be had separately, price 10s. 6d. each.)

Folded in half, and bound in canvas £8 18 6

Ditto, halt-bound in Russia 9 9 0

In the full extended size of the Maps, half bound in Russia lO 0 0

Ditto, with Proofs on India paper, half-bound in Russia 14 5 0

For favourable opinions of this Atlas, see the Literary Gazette, Gentleman's Magazine,

the Sphynx (conducted by J. S. Buckingham, Esq.), New Monthly Magazine, Globe, &c.

ALPHABETICAL INDEX of all the NAMES contained in the above
ATLAS, with References to the Number of the Blaps, and to the Latitude and Longitude
in which the Places are to be found. Royal 8vo. 21s. cloth.

SUNDAY LIBRARY : a Selection of SERMONS from Emi-

nent Divines of the Church of England, chiefly within the last Half Century. With
Notes, &c. by the Rev. T. F. Dibdin, D.D. Complete in 6 vols, small 8vo. with Six Por-
traits of Distinguished Prelates. 30s. cloth.
" A little library for a churcliDian ; and a treasure for the pious among the laity."— Li/erary Gazette,

ORIGINAL PICTURE of LONDON, corrected to the present

time ; with a Description of its Environs. Re-edited, and mostly written, by J. Bhitton,
F.S.A. &c. 18mo. 27th Edition, with upwards of 100 Views of Public Buildings, Plan of
the Streets, and 2 Maps, 9s. neatly bound ; with the Maps only, 63.

POETICAL WORKS of L. E. L. With uniform Titles and

Vignettes. 4 Vols, foolscap 8vo. 21. 28. bds.

The above may also be had in separate Portions, viz. —
THE VENETIAN BRACELET ; and other POEMS. 10s. 6d. bds.
THE GOLDEN VIOLET; and other POEMS. 10s. 6d. bds.
THE TROUBADOUR. 4th Edition. 10s. 6d. bds.
THE IMPROVISATRICE. 6th Edition. 10s. 6d. bds.

MEMOIR of the LIFE, WRITINGS, and CORRESPONDENCE

of JAMES CURRIE, M.D. F.R.S. of Liverpool, Fellow of the Royal College of Physicians
of Edinburgh, &c. Edited by his Son, W.W. Currie. 2 Vols. 8vo. with a Portrait. 2»s.bds.

"There is so much sterliiij^ value in" these volumes, "and they address so e.xtetisive a class of iutelli-
gent meo, that we cannot doubt of their ample success."— ti<. Gazette.

TRADITIONS of LANCASHIRE. By J. Roby, Esq. M.R.S.L.

with highly-finished Plates by Finden, and numerous Woodcuts by Williams, &c.

First Series 2 vols, demy 8vo. 21. 2s. in cloth ; royal 8vo. with India Proofs, 41. 4s. ;

and with India Proofs and Etchings, 41. 14s. fid.

Second Series.— 2 vols, demy 8vo. 21. 2s. in cloth ; royal 8vo. with India Proofs, 31.3s.;
and with India Proofs and Etchings, 41. 4s.

** A work which uiust be seen to be estimated as it ought." — Literary Gazette,

GEOLOGICAL SKETCHES of the VICINITY of HASTINGS.

By W. H.FiTToN, M.D. V.P.G.S. F.K.S. 12mo. with Cuts, &c. 4s. cloth.

LAYS for the DEAD. By Amelia Opie. Fcap. 8vo. with Fron-
tispiece, 5s. bds.

" A beautiful little work."— iVfui Monthly Mag.

ENGLISH FLORA. By Sir James E. Smith, M.D. F.R.S.

President of the Linnsean Society, &c.' 4 Vols. 8vo. New edition, 21. 8s.bds.

Part I. of Vol. V. (Cryptooamia, by Dr. Hookeb.) 12s.; Part II. in progress.
Also by Sir J. E.SMITH,

COMPENDIUM of the ENGLISH FLORA. 12mo. 7s. 6A. cloth.

COMPENDIUM FLOR^ BRITANN IC^E. I'irao. 5th Edit. 7s. 6d. bds.

INTRODUCTION to the STUDY of PHYSIOLOGICAL and SYSTEMA-
TICAL BOTANY. 8vo. New Edition, with lUustriitions of the Natural Orders (com-
bining the object of Sir J. Smith's " Grammar" with that of his " Introduction,"^ by
W. J. HooKBB, LL. D. &c. 36 Plates, 16s. cloth.

DR. ARNOTTs ELEMENTS of PHYSICS, or NATURAL

PHILOSOPHY ; written for universal use, in plain or non-technical language. 8vo. 5th
Edition, enlarged.

Vol.1, ("price ils.) has Treatises on Mechanics, Hydrostatics (with an account of the
Floating Bkd, lately contrived by Dr. Arnott for the relief of the bed-ridden,) Pneuma-
tics, Acoustics, Animal Mechanics, &c.; Vol. II. Part I. (price 10s. fid.) on Heat, Optics,
&c. ; and Vol. II. Part 2 (to complete the work) on Electricity, Magnetism, and Astronomy.
" A useful and excellent woik.''-Sir J. Herschel.

BIBLIOTHECA CLASSICA; or a CLASSICAL DICTIONARY,

on a plan entirely new, containing a minute and accnrate account of the Proper Names
which occur in Greek and Latin Authors, relating to History, Biography, Mythology,
Geography, and Antiquities. By John Uymock, LL.U. and Thomas Dymock, MA.
1 large vol. 8vo. \(ifi. c\o\.h.— The quantities of the prnpernames iire marked throwlioiit the
work, the inflexions and genders are pointed out, and the adjectives and ot/ier derivatives
suhjoined — advantages wlfich no other classical dictionary possesses.

NEW SYSTEM of GEOLOGY, in which the great Revohitions

of the Earth and Animated Nature are reconciled at once to Modern Science and to
Sacred History. By Andhkw Urk, M.U. F.R.S. Member of the Geol. and Astron. Socie-
ties of London, ic. In 1 Vol. 8vo. with 7 Plates and 51 Woodcuts Price 11. Is. bds.

.... " We regard this New Sy»ii'ni of Geology as one of the most valuable accessions lately made to
the'Scientific Literature of our country."— Bronie'j Journal of Science.

LIFE of FREDERIC the SECOND, KING of PRUSSIA.

By Lord Dover. 2 vols. 8vo. with Portrait, Second Edition, 28s. bds.

" A most delightful and comprehensive work.— Judicious in selection, intelligent in arrangement, and
graceful in style."— Li*. Gazette.

SERMONS. By Ralph Wardlaw, D.D. Glasgow. In 8vo.

128. bds.

By the same Author,

DISCOURSES on the Principal Parts of the SOCINIAN CONTROVERSY.
8vo. 15s. bds. 4th Edit, much enlarged.

MEDICAL GUIDE: for the Use of the Clergy, Heads of

Families and Seminaries, and Junior Practitioners in Medicine: embracing the Discoveries
of the most eminent Continental, American, and British Practitioners, which are entitled to
the attention of tlie public, or of the medical profession of this country. By Richard
Rekce, M.U. &c. 8vo. 16tb Edition, with considerable additions, 12s. Bds.

ANNUAL BIOGRAPHY and OBITUARY, for 1835; forming

Vol. XIX. 8vo. l.'ie.

The principal Memoirs In this Volume are those of— The Rev. Dr. Drury, Sir Richard
Goodwin Keats, William Sotheby. Esq., Sir William Franklin, Lord Grenville, the Hev.
Daniel Lysons, Bishop Jehl), ftlr. Richard Lander, Professor Scot, Samuel Taylor Coleridge,
Ekij., Thomas Telford, Emj., Lord Teignmouth, Tliiimns Slothard, Esq., Sir John Doyle.
Bishop <;rny. Sir John Leuch, Francis Douce, Esq., Earl Spencer, H. H. H. the Duke of
Gloucester, ice. &c.— *.• A few complete sets of the work can be had.

THE VILLAGE CHURCH YARD ; and other Poems. By

Ladv EmmbliNe Stuart WoRTLEy. 8vo. 8s. 6d.

By the same Authoress,

LONDON at NIGHT; and other Poems. Post 8vo. 5s. bds.
TREATISE on the STEAM ENGINE ; Historical, Practical,

and Descriptive. By John Farby, Engineer. In 4to. illustrated by numerous Wood-
cuts, and 25 Copperplates, engraved by Wilson Lowry, from Drawings by Messrs. Farey.
51. 5s. bds.— Fo;. //. is in the Press.

EDINBURGH GAZETTEER ; containing a Description of the

various Countries, states. Cities, Towns, Mountains, Seas, Rivers, Harbours, &c. of the
World. Abridged from the larger work. 2d Edit, in 1 large Vol. 8vo. with an Abstract
of the Population Return of 1831, and Maps, 18s. bds.

As an Accompanimeut to the above Work,

NEW GENERAL ATLAS, constructed by A. Arhowsmith, Hydrogra-
pher to the King; comprehended in Fifty-four Maps, including Two New Maps, with
recent Discoveries. Royal quarto, half-bouud, 11. 163. plain; coloured, 21. 12a. 6d.

GUIDE to GEOLOGY. By John Phillips, F.R.S. G.S.

Professor of Geology in King's College, London, &c. 12mo. 5s. bds,

INTRODUCTION to ENTOMOLOGY ; or. Elements of the

Natural History of Insects. By Wm. Kirbv, M.A. F.R.S. andL.S.and Wm. Spbnce,
Esq. F.L.S. 4 thick Vols. 8vo. with Plates, and Portraits of the Authors, price 41.—
A Scientific Index may be had, price 2s.

YARROW REVISITED ; and other Poems. By William

Wordsworth, Esq. 1 Vol. fcap.8vo.

A COLLECTED EDITION of Mr. WORDSWORTH'S

FORMER POEMS. 4 vols. fcap. 8vo. 24s. bds.— The EXCURSION separately, 7s. bds.
By the same Author ,

DESCRIPTION of the SCENERY of the LAKES in the North of England.
With a Map. 6s. 6d.

PRINCIPLES of CHRISTIAN PHILOSOPHY; containing

the Doctrines, Duties, Admonitions, and Consolations of the Christian Religion. By
John Burns, M.D. Regius Professor of Surgery in the University of Glasgow, &c.
12mo. 4th Edit. 7s. bds.

HISTORY of ENGLAND, from the earliest Period to the

Death of Elizabeth. By Sharon Turner, F.A.S. R.A.S.L. 12 Vols. 8vo.81. 3s. bds.
The same work may also be had in the following separate portions: —

REIGNS of EDWARD VI. MARY, and ELIZABETH; being the Second
Part of the Modern History England. 2 Vols. 8vo. 2d Edit. 32s. bds.

HISTORY of the ANGLO-SAXONS ; comprising the History of England
from the earliest Period to the Norman Conquest. 3 Vols. 8vo. 5th Edit. 21. 5s. bds.

HISTORY of ENGLAND, during the MIDDLE AGES; comprising the
Reigns from William the Conqueror to the Accession of Henry VIII., and also the His-
TORVof the Literature, Poetry, Religion, the Progress to the Reformation, and
of tlie Lan'iu AGE of England during that Period. 5 Vols. 8vo. 3d Edition, 31. bds.

HISTORY of the REIGN of HEXRY VIII.; comprising the Political
History of the Commencement of the English Reformation : being the First Part of
the Modern History of England. 2 Vols. 8vo. 3d Edit. 2t!s. bds.

MILITARY MEINIOIRS of FIELD-MARSHAL the DUKE of

WELLINGTON. By Major Moyle Shkrer. 2 vols. fcap. 8vo. 10s. cloth.

" Major Sherer has ably compleied hU difficult task of compressing the history of the Duke of Wel-
lingtoD and of the warn 'if our limes into this exeellmt epitome. Vie rt^oice to tee the work accom-
plUhed so creditably to the wriltr." — Vniled Service Journal.

Uniform wllh the above,
Life andRkign of Geobob IV. By W. Wallace, Esq Barrister-at-Law. 3 Vols. 15s.
Annual RETKosrBCT OK Public Affaius for 1831. 2 vols. 10a.
Historical Memoirs uF TBK Hoi;sE OP Bourbon. 2 vols. IDs.

BRITISH FLORA; comprisino the PHENOGAMOUS or

FLOWERING PLANTS, and the FERNS. By William Jackson Hooker. LL.D.
Regius Professor of Botany In the University of Glasgow, &c. &c. 2d Edit. 12s. cloth.

Hy the same Author,

THE MOSSES, and the rest of the CRYPTOGAMIA : forming Vol. V. of
Smith's " English Flora." or Vol. II. of the Author's " British Flora." Part I. (Miisci,
Hepatic^, Lichens, Cuakace.b, and Algje), 12s. hds. ; the concluding Part (Fundi)
is in progress.

MUSCOLOGIA BRITANNICA; containing the Mosses of

Great Britain and Ireland, systematically arranged and described; with Plates. By W. J.
Hooker, LL.D. F.L.S. &c. and T. TAyLOB, M.U. F.L.S. &c. 8vo. 2d Edit, enlarged.
31s. 6d. plain; 31.3s. col'd.

PRACTICAL TREATISE on RAIL-ROADS, and Interior

Co.MMUMCATio.v IN GENERAL: Containing an Account of the Performances of the Loco-
motive Engines at and subsequent to the Liverpool Contest ; upwards of 260 Experiments;
with Tables of the Value of Canals and Rail- roads; &c. By N. Wood, Civil Engineer,
&c. 8vo. New Edition, numerous Plates, 18s. bds.

LALLA ROOKH. An Oriental Romance. By T. Moore, Esq.

New Edition, with 4 Engravings, from Paintings by B. Westall, R.A. Fcp. 8vo. 14s. bds.

Another Edition of this Work, in 8vo. 14s.; Illustrations of the same, by Westall, 12s.

By the same Author,

LIFE and DEATH of LORD EDWARD FITZGERALD. 2 vols, small
8vo. with a Portrait, Third Edition, 21 8. bds.

THE LOVES of the ANGELS. 8vo. 5th Edition, 9s. bds.; Westall's
Illustrations of the same, l>a.
THE EPICUREAN. A Tale. Fcp. 8vo. 5th Edit. 9s. bds.

MEMOIRS of the COURT of QUEEN ELIZABETH. By

Lucy AiKiN. 6th Edition. 2 Vols. Svo. 11. As. bds.
Also may be had,

MEMOIRS of the COURT of KING JAMES I. By Lucy Aikin. 2 Vols.
8vo. 3d Edit. 24s. bds.

ANNALS of the REIGN of GEORGE III. By John Aikin, M.D. 2 Vols.
8vo. 8d Edition, 258. bds.

LETTERS to a YOUNG NATURALIST on the STUDY of

NATURE and NATURAL THEOLOGY. By James L. Urummond, M.D. Professor of
Anatomy and Physiology, Belfast. l2mo. with Cuts, 2d Edition, 78. 6d. bds.

" Happily calculated to generate In a young mind, to sustain in the uiatured, and to renovate in the
old, an ardent love of oalure under all her loTm»."—Monlhly Review.

Ily the same Author,

FIRST STEPS to BOTANY, intended as popular Illustrations of the Science,
leading to Us Study as a Branch of Education. 12mo. numerous Woodcuts. 3d Edit. Ds.

" Thisaniiweri more complelily to the proper nation of an lulioduclinn to Botany than any work we
have >een."— £c{<c(icncview.

ELEMENTS of PLANE GEOMETRY. By Thomas Keith.

8vo. 3d Edit. lOs.ed. bds.

By the same Autlior,

INTRODUCTION to the Theory and Practice of PLANE and SPHERICAL
TRIGONOMETRY. 8vo. fith Edition, improved, 14s. bds.

NEW TREATISE on the USE of the GLOBES. Designed for the
Inatruction of Youth. )2mo. with Plates, New Edit. 6s. 6d. bd.

KEY to the same. By W. H. Prior. 12mo. 2s. 6d. roan.

SYSTEM of GEOGRAPHY, for the Use of Schools. 12mo. illustrated by
Maps and Plates, 6s. bd.

ILLUSTRATED INTRODUCTION to LAMARCK'S

CONCHOLOGY, contained in his " Histoire Naturelle des Animaux sans Vertibres ;"
being a Literal Translation of the Descriptions of the recent and Fossil Genera, accom-
panied by Twenty-two highly-finished Lithographic Plates, in which are given Instruc-
tive Views of the various Genera and their Divisions, drawn from Nature, from charac-
teristic and generally well-known Species. By Edmund A. Crouch, F.L.S. Royal 4to.
11. lis. 6d. plain, or 31. 3s. coloured.

Also,

EPITOME of LAMARCK'S ARRANGEMENT of TESTACEA : with
illustrative Observations and comparative Tables of the Systems of Linnseus and Lamarck.
By C. Dubois, F.L.S. and F.H.S. 8vo. 14s. bds.

RODERICK, the LAST of the GOTHS : a Poem. By Robert

SouTHEY, LL.D. &c. &c. 2 Vols. fcap. 8vo. 16s. bds.
By the sanie Author,

THALABA, 2 Vols. 16s.; Madoc, 2 Vols. 16s. ; Curse of Kehama, 2 Vols.
14s.; Minor Poems, 3 Vols. 18s.; Pilgrimage to Waterloo, 10s. 6d. ; Tale of Paraguay.
10s. 6d.; Carmen Triumphale; and Carmen Aulica, for 1814, os.

ELEMENTS of MUSICAL COMPOSITION ; comprehending

the Rules of Thorough Bass, and the Theory of Tuning. By William Crotch, Mus. Doc.
Professorof Music in the University of Oxford. 2d edit, small 4to. with Plates, 12s. in cloth.

By the same Author,

SUBSTANCE of several COURSES of LECTURES on MUSIC. 7s. 6d.

FAMILY SHAKSPEARE; in which nothing is added to the

Original Text; but those Words and Expressions are omitted which cannot with propriety
be read aloud in a Family. By Thomas Bowdlbr, Esq. F.R.S. &c. New Edition. In 1
large vol. 8vo. with Illustrations by Srairke, Howard, &c. engraved on wood by Thomson.
30s. in cloth ; or 31s. 6d. with gilt edges.

The same work, in 8 vols. 8vo. 41. 14s. 6d. bds.

" We are of opinion, that it requires nothing more than a notice to brinj this very meritorious
publication into genera) circulation."— i'rfin. Rev.

By the same Editor,

GIBBON'S HISTORY of the ROMAN EMPIRE: for the Use of Families
and Young Persons. Reprinted from the original Text, with the careful Omission of all
Passages of an irreligious or immoral Tendency. 5 Vols. 8vo. 31. 3s. bds.

REMAINS of HENRY KIRKE WHITE, selected, with pre-

fatory Remarks, by Robert SouTHEY, Esq. The only complete Editions. 2 Vols. 8vo.
24s. bds.; and 1 Vol. 24mo. with engraved title and vignettes, 5s. bds.

N. B, The propertv of the Family having been invaded, it is necessary tn state that these arc the onl)/
Editions which contain the Lift by Mr. Southey, and the whole of the contents of the Third Volume.

12 Modern Publications, and New Editions of Valuable Standard Works,

SKETCH of ANCIENT and MODERN GEOGRAPHY,

for the Use of Schools. BySAsiiKL Butler, D.D. F.R.S. &c. Head Master of Shrews-
bury Royal Free Grammar School. 8vo. New Edition, with important Additions, 9s. bds.

By the same Author,

ATLAS of MODERN GEOGRAPHY, consisting of 23 Coloured Maps,
from a New Set of Plates, with an Index of all the Names. 8vo. 12s. half-bound.

ATLAS of ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY, consisting of 21 Coloured Maps,
with a complete accentuated Index, svo. 12s. half-bound.

GENERAL ATLAS of ANCIENT and MODERN GEOGRAPHY, 44 Co-
loured Maps, and two Indexes. 4to. 24s. half-bound.

*»* The latitude and longitude are given in the Indexes to these Atlases.

OUTLINE GEOGRAPHICAL COPY-BOOKS, with the Lines of Latitude
and Longitude only ; adapted to Dr. Butler's Atlases. 4s. each ; or "s. 6d. together.

OUTLINE MAPS of ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY; being a Selection, by
Dr. Butler, from U'Anville's Ancient Atlas. Folio, 10s. 6d.

PRAXIS on the LATIN PREPOSITIONS ; being an Attempt to illustrate
their Origin, Power, and Signification, in the way of Exercise. 8vo. 4th Edit. 6s. 6d. bds.

KEY to the same. 8vo. 6s. bds.

LIVES of ENGLISH FEMALE WORTHIES. By Mrs. John

Sandford. Foolscap 8vo. 6s. 6d. cloth.

" A most inleresting work, with a high tone of moral and religious feeling."— Li<. Gazeltt.
By the same Author,

WOMAN, in her Social and Domestic Character. Fcap. 8vo. 3d Edit. 6s. cloth.

SLIGHT REMINISCENCES of the RHINE, SWITZERLAND,

and a CORNER of ITALY. 2 Vols, post 8vo. 21s.

LINNEAN SYSTEM of CONCHOLOGY. By J. Mawe.

8vo. with a Plate to each Genus (37) ; plain, 11. Is. ; coloured after Nature, 21. 128. 6d.
By the same Author,

SHELL-COLLECTOR'S PILOT, with Coloured Frontispiece; also, the best
Methods of preserving Insects, Birds, &c. 4th Edit. 5s. bds.

NEW DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE of MINERALS. 7th Edit. 6s. bds.

HISTORICAL MEMOIRS of the HOUSE of RUSSELL; from

the time of the Norman Conquest. By J. H. Wiffkn, M.R.S.L. ^c. With much curious
unpublished Correspondence. 2 vols. 8vo. with Plates and Portraits, 21.2s. in cloth j
royal 8vo. (India Proots), with the Finsx Race ok A.nckstry, &c. 31. 138. 6d.

Als'i,

THE JERUSALEM DELIVERED of T. TASSO : translated into English
Spensercan Verse; with o LiKB of the Author. By J. H. WiFKKN. 2 vols. fcp.
12 woodcutK, Ibi. bds.

GUIDE to all the WATERING and SEA-BATHING PLACES,

Including the SCOTCH WATEKINfi-PLAt'.KS ; ontaininf; full DeHcriptions of each
Place, and of strilfing Olijects in its Environs; lorminK an agreeable Companion during
a Residence at any of the Places, or during a Summer Tour. With a Description of the
Lakes, and a Tour through Wales. 1 portable vol. with U4 Views and Maps, l.'is. bd.

DOMESTIC DUTIES; or, Instructions to Young Married

Ladies, on the Management of their Households, and the Regulation of their Conduct.
By Mrs. Wii.mam Parkes. 12ino. 3d Edit. 10s. 6d. bds.

** The volume bflorc us is a prrfect vnde meat
on all questions of liousehuld economy uud eti>^u

for tlip yi

mn? married lady, who may resort toil
VIonlhiy Mag.

MANUAL of the LAND and FRESH-WATER SHELLS of

the BRITISH ISLANDS, with an Index of English Names. By W. Turton, M.U.
Fcap. 8vo. with 10 coloured Plates, comprising Figures of 150 Specimens, 10s. 6d. ia cloth.

PICTURESQUE ANTIQUITIES of the ENGLISH

CITIES; containing 60 Engravings by Le Keux, &c. and 24 Woodcuts: with Historical
and Descriptive Accounts of the Subjects, and of the Characteristic Features of each City.
By JopN Britton, F.S.A. &c. Med. 4to. elegantly hf.-bd.71. 4s. ; imp.4to. with Proofs, 121.

By the same Author,

DICTIONARY of the ARCHITECTURE and ARCHEOLOGY of the
MIDDLE AGES; including the Words used by Old and Modern Authors. Part I. with
12 Engravings by J. Le Keux; and Part II. with 10 Engravings. The Volume will
contain at least 40 Engravings, and be completed in 4 Parts, Royal 8vo. 12s. each;
med. 4to. 21s. ; imp. 4to. 3ls. 6d.

CATHEDRAL ANTIQUITIES of ENGLAND ; or, an Historical, Archi-
tectural, and Graphical Illustration of the English Cathedral Churches. 12s. per Number
in Med. 4to. ; and 20s. Imp. 4to. : 52 Numbers are published. Each Size classes with
the Architectural Antiquities of Great Britain. The following are complete, and may
be had separately, viz.

Salisbury Cathedral, with 31 Engravings,
med. 4to. 31. 3s. ; imp. 4to. 51. 5s.; cr. fol.
81.; sup.-roy. fol. 111. Bds.

Norwich, with 25 Plates, med. 4to. 21. 10s.;
imp. 4to. 41. 4s.; cr. fol. 61. 10s.; sup.-
roy. fol. 81. 16s. Bds.

Lichfield, with 16 Engravings, med. 4to.
11. 18s.; imperial 4to. 31. 3s. j sup-roy. fol.
61.6s. Bds.

York, with 35 Engravings, med. 4to.31. 15s. ;
imp. 4to. 61. 6s.; cr. fol. 91. 9s.; sup.-
roy. fol. 121. 12s. Bds.

Bristol, 14 Engravings, med. 4to. 11. 4s. ;
imp. 4to. 21.2s.

Oxford, with 11 Engravings, med.4to. 11. 4s.;
imp.4to. 21. 2s. i sup.-roy. fol. 41- 4s. Bds.

Canterbury, 26 Engravings, med. 4to. 31.3s.
imp. 51. 6s.; sup.-roy. fol. 1 11. Bds.

Exetei, with 22 Engravings, med. 21. 10s. ;
imp.4to. 41.4s. ; sup.-roy. fol. 81. 16s. Bds.

Wells, with 24 Engravings, med. 4to. 21. 10s.;
imp. 41.4s.; sup.-roy fol. 81.16s. ; or with
proofs and etrhings, 161. 16s.

Peterborough, 17 Plates, med. 4to. 11.18s. ;
imp. 31. 3s, with proofs & etchings, 61.6s.;
sup.-roy. fol. 61.6s, with pr.& etth. 121.12s.

Gloucester, 22 Engravings and 2 Woodcuts,

med. 4to. 21. 10s. ; imp. 41. 4s.
Winchester. 30 Engravings, med. 4to. 31. 3s.;

imp. 4to. 51. 5s.; cr. fol. 81.; sup.-roy.

fol. 111. Bds.

Hereford, with 16 Engravings, med. U. 18s.;
imp. 31. 3s. ; sup.-roy. fol. 61. 6s.

Worcester Cathedral will he comprised in
3 Nos. Nos. I. and II. are published.

HISTORY and ANTIQUITIES of BATH ABBEY CHURCH; with Ten
Engravings, by J. and H. Lb Keux, from Drawings by Macken2,ie, &c. Royal 8vo.
12s.; Med.4to. 21s.; Imp.4to. 3l3. 6d.

HISTORY and ILLUSTRATION of REDCLIFFE CHURCH, Bristol.
Royal 8vc. 16s; imp. 4to.31s. 6d.

CHRONOLOGICAL and HISTORICAL ILLUSTRATIONS of the AN-
CIENT ARCHITECTURE of GREAT BRITAIN. 4to. 61.12s.; large paper. 111.

WORKS of WILLIAM PALEY, D. D. with additional Sermons,

&c. and a Life of the Author. By the Rev. Ed.mund Paley, M. A. Vicar of Easingwold.
A New Edition. 6 Vols. 8vo. 21. 14s. bds.

By the same Author,

SERMONS on SEVERAL SUBJECTS. 8th Edition. 10s. 6d. bds.

14 Mudern Publications, and New Editions of Valiutble Standard Works,

TREATISE on the VALUATION of PROPERTY for the

POOR'S RATE ; shewing the Method of rating Lands, Tithes, Woods, &c. By J. S.
Batldo.v, Land Agent and Appraiser. 8vo. new Edition, 7s. 6d. bds.

By the <iaine Author,

ART of VALUING RENTS and TILLAGES, and the Tenant's Right
on entering and quitting Farms explained. For the Use of Landlords, Land-Agents, Ap-
praisers, Farmers, and Tenants, rivo. 4th Edit, corrected and enlarged, 7s. bds.

CONVERSATIONS on BOTANY, with 21 Engravings. 12mo.

8th Edition, enlarged. 7s. Cd. plain ; 12s. col'd.

SACRED HISTORY of the WORLD, from the Creation to

the Deluge: attempted to be philosophically considered, in a Series of Letters to a Son.
By Sharon Turner, F.S.A. and R.A.S.L. Vol.11. Svo. 14s. bds.

Also,

The Fifth Edition of the First Volume. Svo. 14s.

INTRODUCTION to GEOLOGY; intended to convey a

Practical Knowledge of the Science, and comprising the most important recent Discoveries.
By BoBBKT Bakewkll. 8vo. 4th Edition, with considerable Additions (including 5
entirely new chapters), new Plates, and numerous Cuts, 21s. bds.

" We consider thai the present is by far the best iiitroductiou extant." — Lit. Oazelte.

LACON ; or, MANY THINGS in FEW WORDS. By the Rev.

C. C. CoLTo.v, late Fellow of King's Coll. Cambridge. New Edit, in 1 vol. Svo. 12s. cloth.

A POET'S PORTFOLIO ; or. Minor Poems, in Three Books.

By Jaues Montoombrv. Fcap. dvo.

By the same Author,

THE PELICAN ISLAND, in 9 Cantos; and other Poems. Foolscap Svo.
3d Edit. 8s. bds.

THE WANDERER of SWITZERLAND. Fcap. Svo. 10th Edit. 6s. bds.

THE WORLD before the FLOOD. Fcap. Svo. 8th Edit. 9s. bds.

THE WEST INDIES, and other POEMS. Fcap. Svo. rth Edit. 6s, bds.

GREENLAND, and other POEMS. Fcap. Svo. 3d Edit. 8s. bds,

SONGS of ZION, being Imitations of Psalms. Fcap. Svo. 3d Edit. 5s. bds.

MEMOIRS of JOHN, DUKE of MARLBOROUGH; with his

Original Correspondence. By the Rev. Archdeacon Coxe. 6 Vols. 8vo. with an Atlas, 51. 5s.
Dy the same Author,

MEMOIRS of the ADMINISTRATION of the Right Hon. H. PELHAM.
2 voIh. 4to. with Portraits, ."il. 5s. bds. ; large paper, 101. 10s.

MEMOIRS of HORATIO LORD WALPOLE. 2 Vols. Svo. 3d Edition.
268. bds.

MEMOIRS of the KINGS of SPAIN of the HOUSE of BOURBON, from
1700tol78tJ. 5 Vols. »vo. 2d Edition. 3L bds.

HISTORY of the HOUSE of AUSTRIA, from 12l8 to 1792. 5 vols. Svo.
31. 13s. 6d. bds.

ORIENTAL CUSTOMS applied to the ILLUSTRATION of

the SACRED SCRIPTURES. By Sahubl Bubobr, A.M. &c. 12mo. 8s. 6d.bd«.

SELECT WORKS of the BRITISH POETS, from JONSON

to BEATTIE. With Biographical and Critical Prefaces. By Dr. Aikin. Complete In
1 Vol. 8vo. for Schools, &c. 18s. in cloth ; or neatly done up, gilt edges, 20s.

SELECT WORKS of the BRITISH POETS, from CHAUCER

to WITHERS. With Biographical Sketches. By Robert Southey, LL.D. 1 Vol. 8vo.
uniform with " Aikin's Poets," 30s. in cloth) or, with gilt edges, 11. lls.Gd.

HISTORY of ROMAN LITERATURE, from its earliest

Period to the end of the Augustan Age. By J. Dunlop, Esq. 3 Vols. 8vo. 21. 7s. 6d. bd».
Bv the same Author,

HISTORY of FICTION. 3 Vols, post 8vo. 21. 2s. bds.

CONVERSATIONS on VEGETABLE PHYSIOLOGY ; com-

prehending the Elements of Botany, with their Application to Agriculture, By Jane
Marckt. 2 vols. 12mo. with Plates, 2d Edition, 12s.

" These instructive little volumes are composed by an author (Mrs. Maroet) already well known by
similar works on other branches of science, all of which have been received with great and merited
favor."— £di>i. Rev,

By the same Author,

CONVERSATIONS on CHEMISTRY, in which the Elements of that
Science are familiarly explained and illustrated by Experiments ; with a Conversation
on the Steam Engine. 2 Vols. 12mo. 12th Edit, with Plates by Lowry, 14s. bds.

CONVERSATIONS on NATURAL PHILOSOPHY. 7th Edition, 10s. 6d.
bds. With 22 Engravings by Lowry.

CONVERSATIONS on POLITICAL ECONOMY. 12mo. 6th Edit. 9s. bds.

MALTE BRUN's SYSTEM of GEOGRAPHY 5 with an Index

of 44,000 Names. Complete in 9 vols. 8vo. price £7, bds.

In the translation now offered to the public, manyimportant corrections and additions have
been introduced. The additions to the Description of Great Britain and Ireland are more
especially extensive: in fact, this portion of the translation has been entirely re-written,
and rather merits the title of an original work. The Geographical Index will be found
to be the most accurate and comprehensive work of the kind in our language : it is so con-
structed as to be a complete Table of Reference to the whole work, while it forms an
extensive and useful Gazetteer.

" The translators of M. Malte Biun's Geography have done great service to the public, by rendering
so valuable a work accessible to the Etiglish reader." — Edinburgh Review,
" Infinitely superior to any thing of its class which has ever appeared." — Literary Gazette-
By the same Author,

PRINCIPLES of MATHEMATICAL, PHYSICAL, and POLITICAL
GEOGRAPHY. In 1 Vol. 8vo. Second Edition, improved by the addition of the most
recent information derived from various sources, 15s. bds.

INSTRUCTIONS to YOUNG SPORTSMEN in all that relates

to Guns and Shooting : Difference between the Flint and Percussion System ; Preser-
vation of Game ; Getting Access to all Kinds of Birds ; Specific Directions, with new
Apparatus, for Wii.n Fowl Shooting, both on the Coast and in Fresh Water ; New Di-
rections for Trout Fishing ; and Advice to the Young Sportsman on other Subjects. By
Lieut. Col. P. Hawker. 8vo. 7th Edit, enlarged and improved, with an Abridgment
of the Old and New Game Laws, and 30 Plates and Woodcuts, 18s. cloth.

"Col. Hawker is one of the best shots in England, and his ' Instructions to Sportsmen' the very best
book we have on the subject."— iJiocAiuood'i Magazine,

EXPLANATORY PRONOUNCING DICTIONARY of the

FRENCH LANGUAGE, in French and English. By L'Abbe Tardy, late Master of Arts
in the University at Paris. In 12irio. new Edition, revised, 6s. bd.

3intrn%

Page

Aikin's (Lucy) Memoir nf Court of Charles I. 3

Un. of Qiieen Elizabeth 10

Do. of James 1 10

(Dr.) Annaisof the Reisrn of George 111. 10

Select British Poets, from Jonson

to Beattie U

Annual Biography and Obituary 8

Retrospect for 1831 10

Arnolt's Kletiieiils of Physics 8

Hakfcwell's Geology 14

philosophical ConverBatloiis 5

Bayldon on Rents and Rates H

Benlham's Deontology 4

Bloonilield's Greek Testament 5

Thucydides S

Boase'ii Prinmry Geology 3

Bowdler's Family Shak»peare 11

Gibbon's Roman Empire.... 11

Brady's Plain Instructions to Executors 4

Bray's (Mrs.) Warleigh, or the Faral Oak .... 5

Brition's Architectural Works 13

Dictiojiary of Architect. & Archaeology 13

Burder's Oriental Customs 14

Burns's Christian Philosophy 9

Butler's Ancient and Modern Geography .... 12

Aliases, Ancient and Modern la

Outline Maps 12

Praxis on Lain Prepositions, and Key 12

Colton's Lacon 14

Conversations on Botany 14

Chemistry IS

Natural Philosophy U

Political Economy 15

Vegetable Physioloay 1.5

Co.ve's Biographical and Historical Works 14

Crotch on Musical Coinposiiion 11

's Lectures on Music II

Currle's Memoirs 7

Dacre, a Novel, edited by Lady Morley 3

Doctor(The) 2

Dover's (Lord) Life of Frederick II 8

Drewry on Suspension Bridges 5

Drumnioud's Letters to a Young Naturalist .. 10

First Steps to Botany 10

Dunlop's Roman Literature; History of Fiction 15

Dvmork's Bibliothi'ca Classica 8

Edinburgh Gazetteer and Atlas »

Review, Index to 4

Selections from 3

Farey on Steam Engine 9

Filton's Geologioal Sketches of Hastings 7

Ford's Christian Prayers 3

Good's Book of Nature 3

Guide to Watering Places 12

Hall's Atlas of the World 7

Index to Do 7

Mansard's Fishing in Males 3

llanker's Instructions to Young Spnrtsmin .. l*

Historical Memoirs of the House of Bourbon.. 10

Hooker's Botanical Works 10

Hopkins's Political Economy 3

Hunt's Architectural Works 4

Keith's Mathematical Works, iic li

Page

Kirhy and Spenre'j Entomology 9

Lamarck's Conchology Illustrated, by Crouch.. II

Epitome of do. by Dubois 11

Lardner's Cabinet CyclnpEOdia 2

Lee's (Mrs.) Memoirs of Ciivier 2

Legends of the Library at Lilies 4

L. E. L.'s Poetical Works 7

Life of John Marston Hall I

Lindley's Botanical Works 5

Loudou's Gardening:, Botanical, Agricultural,

and Architectural Works 6

M'Cullnch's Commercial Dictionary I

Mackintosh's Revolution of 1688 I

Malte Brun's Geography 15

Mantell's Geology of Sussex 6

Mary of Burgundy ...- I

Mawe's Conchological Works 12

Montgomery's Lectures 3

Poetical Works 14

Moore's Poetical Works, 4ic 10

Moral of Flowers 2

Murray's Eiicyclopsedia of Geography 1

Opie's Lays for the Dead 7

Paley's Works 13

Parkes'e Domestic Duties 13

Parnell on Roads 3

Phillips on Painting 3

(John) Guide to Geoioay 9

Picture of London (Britlon's) 7

Reece's Medical Guide 8

Roby's Traditions of Lancashire 7

Sandford's Lives of eminent Female Worthies.. 12

on Woman 12

Scrope's Political Economy 4

Seaward's Narrative 4

Sherer's Life of Wellington 10

Short Whist, by Major A*»*** 2

Slanej's British Birds S

Slight Reminiscences of the Rhine, &c 12

Smith's (Sir J. E.) Botanical V\ crki- 8

Memoirs 5

Southey's Poetical Works II

Remains of H. K. W hite II

Select British Poets, from Chaucer

to Withers IS

St. John's Egypt and Mohammed Ali 1

Steel's Shipmaster's Assistant 4

Sunday Library, ediled by Ur. Dibdin 7

Tardy's French Pronouncing Dictionary 15

Turner's History of Enuland 9

Sacred History 14

Turton's British Shells 13

lire's Geology 8

Wallace's Life of Geoige IV 10

Wardidw's Sermons 8

Wiffen's House of Kussell 12

Jerusalem Delivered of Tasso 12

WIthering's British Plants 6

Wood on Rail-Roads 10

Wordsworth's Poetical Works 9

Dest ription of the Lakes 9

Wortley's (L4dy E. S.) Village Church-Yard,

AN

INTRODUCTION

TO THE

NATURAL SYSTEM OF BOTANY

OR,

A SYSTEMATIC VIEW

THE ORGANISATION, NATURAL AFFINITIES, AND

GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION,

LIBRARY

of the whole new yo!\k

rOTAN::- ■ •

VEGETABLE KINGDOM;

TOGETHER WITH THE USES OF THE MOST IMPORTANT SPECIES IN MEDICINE,
THE ARTS, AND RURAL OR DOMESTIC ECONOMY.

By JOHN LINDLEY, F.R.S. L.S. G.S.

MEMBER OF THE IMPERIAL ACADEMY NATURE CURIOSORUM ;

OF THE BOTANICAL SOCIETY OF RATISBON ; OF THE PHYSIOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY OF LUND ;

OF THE HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY OF BERLIN;

HONORARY MEMBER OF THE LYpEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY OF NEW YORK, &C. &C.

AND PROFESSOR OF BOTANY IN THE UNIVERSITY OF LONDON.

" C'est ainsi que sont forin(5es les families tres naturelles et g^inJralement avou^es. On extrait de
tous les genres (jui composent chacune d'elles les caraclires communs lY tous, sans excepter ceux qui
n'appartiennent pas a la fructification, et la reunion de ces caractcres communs constitue celui de la
famille. Plus les ressemblances sont nombreuses, plus les families sont naturelles, et par suite le
caractfere general est plus charge. En procddant ainsi, on parvient plus surement au but principal de
la Science, qui est, non de nommer une plante, mais de connoitre sa nature et son organisation
entiere." — Jussieu.

LONDON:
LONGMAN, REES, ORME, BROWN, AND GREEN,

PATERNOSTER ROW.

M.DCCC.XXX.

LONDON:
J. MOVES, Tooh's counr, ciiANCtriY lane.

TO

THE COURT OF EXAMINERS

OF

THE SOCIETY OF APOTHECARIES,

LONDON.

GENTLEMEN,

As Guardians of the education of a very con-
side7'able part of the Medical Pi^ofession, the subject of the
following pages cannot be otherwise than interesting to you.
If a knowledge of the Plants from which medicinal substances
are obtained, is in itself an object of importance, as it most
imdoubtedly is, the Science which teaches the art of judging
of the hidden qualities of unknown vegetables by their external
.characters is of still greater moment. To what extent this
can safely be carried, it is not, in the actual state of human
knowledge, possible to foresee ; but it is at least certain, that
it depends entirely upon a careful study of the natural rela-
tions of the Vegetable Kingdom.

Measures have lately been taken by the Society of
Apothecaries, which cannot fail to exercise a most bene-
ficial influence upon Botany, and which ?7iust have been

IV DEDICATION.

viewed with feelings of deep interest by all friends of the
Science. As a humble individual, whose life is devoted to its
investigation, I am anxious to take the present opportunity of
expressing my sentiments upon the subject, by very respectfully
offering for your acceptance a Work, which it is hoped will
be found useful to the Student of Medical Botany.

I have the honour lo be,
Gentlemen,

1 our most obedient Servant,

JOHN LINDLEY.

Universitj/ of Lo7idon,
August, 1830.

PREFACE.

The materials from which the following pages have
been prepared were originally collected for the private use
of the Author, to remove the inconvenience he constantly
experienced from a necessity of referring daily to rare,
costly, and extensive publications, often to be found only
in the libraries of the wealthy. A belief that what was
indispensable to himself might also prove useful to the
public, afterwards led to the commencement of the pre-
sent Work, the appearance of which has been accelerated
by the gi'owing want of some Introduction to that method
of investigating the productions of the Vegetable Kingdom
which, under the name of the Natural System, has gradu-
ally displaced more popular classifications, well adapted
indeed to captivate the superficial inquirer, but exercising
so baneful an influence upon Botany, as to have rendered
it doubtful whether it even deserved a place among the
sciences.

When the printing was commenced, we had no En-
glish Introduction whatever to the subject of which it
treats ; but, soon afterwards, a translation was published
by Dr. Clinton, of the fourth edition of Richard's NouveaiLv
Elhnens de la Botanique, in which much information is to
be found. Had this work appeared calculated to answer
^e purpose of even a temporary Introduction, the matter
^ow made public would have still remained in the cabinet
^ the Author; but the plan of M. Richard, indepen-
> b

CD

VI PREFACE.

dently of other considerations, did not admit of so much
detail as seemed desirable, and was scarcely adapted
to render the Natural System of Botany popular in a
country like Great Britain, where it has to contend with
a great deal of deeply-rooted prejudice.

Two principal objects require to be kept in view, in
a scientific work intended for common use : in the first
place, there must be no sacrifice of science to popularity;
but secondly, it is desirable that as much facility be
afforded the student as the nature of the subject will
admit. In reconciling these two apparently contradictory
conditions lies the difficulty of rendering an arrangement
in Natural History which is not merely superficial, gene-
rally intelligible. To be understood by the mass of
mankind, it must be freed from all unnecessary techni-
calities, and must be essentially founded upon such
peculiarities as it requires no unusual powers of vision,
or of discrimination, to seize and apply : on the other
hand, it is found by experience, that unless it depends
upon a consideration of every point of structure, however
numerous or various, however obscure or difficult of access,
it will not answer the end for which all classifications
ought to be designed, that of enabling the observer to
judge of an unknown fact by a known one, and to deter-
mine the mutual relations which one body or being bears
to another.

In attempting to steer a middle course, the Author is
by no means satisfied that he shall be found to have
attained the end he has proposed to himself. Botany is
a most extensive science, involving a hundred thousand
gradations of structure, with myriads of minor modifica-
tions, and extending over half the organic world ; the
anatomical structure of the beings it comprehends is so
minute, and their laws of life are so obscure, as to elude
the keenest sight and to baffle the subtlest reasoning : so
that to render it as easy of attainment as the world, misled
by specious fallacies, is apt to believe it to be, is hopeless.

PREFACE. Vll

There are, however, no difficulties so great but they may
be diminished ; and even a determination of the relation
which one part of the animated world bears to another, may
be simplified by analysis, and an exposition of the principles
upon which such relations are to be judged of.

With this view, in the first place, the value of the
characters of which botanists make use are here care-
fully investigated, for the sake of pointing out the relative
importance of the principal modifications of structure in
the vegetable kingdom. In the second place, the charac-
ters of the orders are analysed by means of tables, in
which the distinctive characters of each are reduced to
their simplest denomination. It is true that this kind of
analysis is attended by the evil of distracting attention
from that general and universal study of organisation
which the science demands, thus having a manifest tend-
ency to render the Natural System artificial ; and that
it is also apt to mislead the inexperienced or incautious
observer, in consequence of the many exceptions to which
distinctive characters are frequently liable. But such evils
are nothing compared with the confusion and perplexity
an unaided inquirer must experience in disentangling the
distinctions of orders for himself. It should also be borne
in mind, that analytical tables are mere artificial aids in
investigation, to be abandoned as soon as they cease to
be indispensable. Many variations in the form of such
tables may be easily made ; and, in fact, the student cannot
exercise himself better than in contriving them for him-
self, as he may readily do by beginning from some other
point than that commenced with here.

The mode in which the tables of this book are to be
employed will be best explained by an example, the reader
being supposed to be in possession of the preliminary knoidedge
which is afforded by the Introduction. Let a Cistus be the
subject of inquiry. Upon examining the tables, the first
question which the student must ask himself is, Whether
it belongs to Vascular or Cellular plants, to Dicotyledons

Vlll PREFACE.

or Monocotyledons : the structure of the leaves tells him
this, and he decides for Dicotyledons. He next inquires
if it has the seeds naked or in a capsule ; and ascertaining
that the latter is the case, he knows it belongs to Angio-
spermae. He then finds it to be polypetalous, and that
the stamens are hypogynous, or those of the division called
Thalamiflorae. Having proceeded thus far, he is led to
inquire whether the carpella are in a state of combina-
tion, or distinct; and finding the former to be the case,
he sees that his plant is referable to what are called
Syncarpse, among Polypetalous Dicotyledons with hypo-
gynous stamens. Now the artificial divisions of this sec-
tion are seen to depend, in the first instance, upon the
structure of the ovarium : that organ is examined, and
is found to be 1-celled, with the ovules parietal. Among
plants of this nature the placentae are either linear and
contracted, or branched all over the surface of the valves ;
there is no difficulty in ascertaining this point, and it is
found that the plant in question has the former character.
Then comes an inquiry whether the sepals are 2, or inva-
riably 4, or 5 (occasionally varying to 4, C, or 7) ; they are
found to be 5 ; and here the analysis is reduced to the
decision between whether the ovules have a foramen at
the extremity opposite the hilum, or next the hilum ; the
former being ascertained to be the case, no doubt can
remain of the plant belonging to the natural order Cis-
tineae. This operation may appear rather tedious, but after
a little practice it is gone through quickly ; and when
the conclusion sought for is attained, the station of the
plant is not only ascertained, but also that all vegetables
having the same characters are herbaceous or shrubby
plants, with gay ephemeral flowers, usually growing in
rocky places, and possessing no known qualities except
that of secreting, in some instances, a sort of resinous
substance used as a stomachic and tonic.

Examples need not be multi])lied, one instance shew-
ing what the method of analysis is, as well as more.

PREFACE. IX

The plan adopted, independently of the part now
adverted to, is this : To every collection of orders, whe-
ther called class, division, subdivision, tribe, section, or
otherwise, such remarks upon the value of the characters
assigned to it are prefixed as the personal experience of
the Author, or that of others, shews them to deserve. To
every order the Name is given which is most generally
adopted, or which appears most unexceptionable, with its
Synonymes, a citation of a few authorities connected with
each, and their date : so that, from these quotations, the
reader will learn at what period the order was first noticed,
and also in what works he is to look for further informa-
tion upon it. To this succeeds the Diagnosis, which
comprehends the distinctive characters of the order re-
duced to their briefest form, and its most remarkable fea-
tures, without reference to exceptions. The latter are
adverted to in what are called Anomalies. Then follows
the Essential Character ; a brief description of the order,
in all its most important particulars. This is succeeded by
a paragraph styled Affinities, in which are discussed
the relations which the order bears to others, and the most
remarkable circumstances connected with its structure in
case it exhibits any particular instance of anomalous organ-
isation. Geography points out the distribution of the
genera and species over the surface of the globe ; and the
head Properties comprehends all that is certainly known
of the use of the species in medicine, the arts, domestic
or rural economy, and so forth. A few genera are finally
named as Examples of each order.

The arrangement of the orders is not precisely that
of any previous work, nor indeed do any two Botanists
adopt exactly the same plan ; a circumstance which arises
out of the very nature of the subject, the impossibility of
expressing affinities by any lineal arrangement (the only
one which can be practically employed), and the different
value that different observers attach to the same charac-
ters. This is, however, of no practical importance, so

X PREFACE.

long as the limits of the orders themselves are unchanged ;
for the latter are the basis of the system, to which all
other considerations are subordinate. Such a collection
of orders as that here given cannot certainly be called
" the Natural System" of the Vegetable Kingdom, in the
proper sense of those words ; but it is what Botanists
take as a substitute for it, until some fixed principle
shall be discovered upon which combinations can be
formed subordinate to the first great classes of Vascu-
lares and Cellulares, of Exogenee and Endogense. It is
also certain, that in the actual state of Botany we are
more usefully employed in determining the characters of
natural groups by exact observation, than in speculating
upon points which we have not yet the means of dis-
cussing properly.

In conclusion, the Author has only to add, that this Work
must not be viewed as an Introduction to Botany. Those
who would understand it must previously possess such
an elementary acquaintance with the science as they may
collect from his Outline of the First Principles of Botany,
or some other work in which the modern views of vegetable
organisation are explained. This, and the following in-
troductory sketch of the principal modifications of struc-
ture, will be found to convey as much information as is
absolutely required with reference to the immediate subject
of the Work.

INTRODUCTION.

The notion of classing species according to the likeness they
bear to each other, which is the foundation of the Natural System, must
have originated with the first attempts of man to reduce natural his-
tory to a science. When our forefathers spoke of "grass, and herbs
yielding seed, and fruit trees yielding fruit, of moving creatures that
have life in the water, of fowl that fly above the earth, and cattle and
creeping thing," they employed the very same principles of arrange-
ment which are now in use, — rudely sketched, indeed, but not
more so than the imperfection of knowledge rendered unavoidable.
At that time no means existed of appreciating the value of minute
or hidden organs, the functions or even existence of which were
unknown ; but objects were collected into groups, characterised
by common, external, and obvious signs. From such principles no
naturalists except botanists have deviated ; no one has thought of
first combining under the name of animal kingdom quadrupeds and
birds, insects and fishes, reptiles and mollusca, and then of subdividing
them by the aid of a few arbitrary signs, in such a way that a portion
of each should be found in every group — quadrupeds among birds
and fishes, reptiles amongst insects and mammalia ; but each great
natural group has been confined within its own proper limits.
Botany alone, of all the branches of natural history, has been treated
otherwise ; and this in modern times.

The first writers who acknowledged any system departed in no
degree from what they considered a classification of plants according
to their general resemblances. Theophrastus has his water-plants
and parasites, pot-herbs and forest trees, and corn-plants ; Dios-
corides, aromatics and gum-bearing plants, eatable vegetables and
corn-herbs; and the successors, imitators, and copiers of those
writers, retained the same kind of arrangement for many ages.

At last, in 1570, a Fleming, of the name of Lobel, improved the
vulgar modes of distinction, by taking into account characters of a
more definite nature than those which had been employed by his
predecessors; and thus was laid the foundation of the modern
accurate mode of studying vegetation. To this author succeeded
many others, who, while they disagreed upon the value to be
ascribed to the small number of modifications of structure with

Xll INTRODUCTION.

which they were acquainted, adhered to the ancient plan of making
their classification coincide with natural affinities. Among them
the most distinguished were Ceesalpinus, an Italian, who published
in 1583, our countryman John Ray, and the more celebrated Tourne-
fort, who wrote in the end of the seventeenth century. At this
time the materials of Botany had increased so much, that the
introduction of more precision into arrangement became daily an
object of greater importance; and this led to the contrivance of a plan
which should be to Botany what the alphabet is to language, a key
bv which what is really known of the science might be readily
ascertained. With this in view, Rivinus invented, in 1690, a system
depending upon the conformation of the corolla; Kamel, in 1693,
upon the fruit alone; Magnol, in 1720, on the calyx and corolla;
and finally, Linnaeus, in 1731, on variations in the sexual organs.
The method of the last author has enjoyed a degree of celebrity
which has rarely fallen to the lot of human contrivances, chiefly on
account of its clearness and simplicity ; and in its day it undoubtedly
effected its full proportion of good. Its author, however, probably
intended it as a mere substitute for the Natural System, for which
he found the world in his day unprepared, to be relinquished as soon
as the principles of the latter could be settled, as seems obvious
from his writings, in which he calls the Natural System primum et
nltimum in botanicis desideratum. He could scarcely have expected
that his artificial method should exist when the science had made
sufficient progress to enable botanists to revert to the principles of
natural arrangement, the temporary abandonment of which had been
solely caused by the difficulty of defining its groups. This difficulty
no longer exists ; means of defining natural assemblages, as certain
as those employed for limiting artificial divisions, have been dis-
covered by modern botanists ; and the time has arrived when the
ingenious expedients of Linnaeus, which could only be justified by
the state of Botany when he first entered upon his career, must be
finally relinquished. We now know something of the phenomena of
vegetable life ; by modern improvements in optics, our microscopes
are capable of revealing to us the structure of the minutest organs,
and the nature of their combination; repeated observations have
explained the laws under which the external forms of plants are
modified; and it is upon these considerations that the Natural System
depends. What, then, should now hinder us from using the powers
we possess, and bringing the science to that state in which only it
can really be useful or interesting to mankind ?

Its uncertainty and difficulty deter us, say those who, acknow-
ledgnig the manifest advantages of the Natural System, nevertheless
continue to make use of the artificial method of Linnaeus. I do not

INTRODUCTION.

XUl

know of any other objections than these, which I hope to set aside
by the following remarks.

First, as to its uncertainty. That it is not open to this charo-e,
no one will, I think, assert; on the contrary, it is admitted on all
hands that it fully participates in those imperfections to which human
contrivances are subject, particularly such as, like natural history,
are from their nature not susceptible of mathematical accuracy. But
while no claim is advanced on its behalf to superiority in this respect
over artificial methods, it may be safely stated, that it is not more
uncertain than the celebrated sexual system of Linnaeus, the only
one with which it is worth comparing it. By uncertain, I mean that
the characters of the classes and orders of the Natural system are not
more subject to exceptions than those of the Linnean, as perhaps may
be proved from documents in the hands of every English reader. We
are so accustomed to believe that the certainty of the sexual system
is equal to its simplicity, that this opinion has acquired the nature
of a fixed prejudice, and we are perhaps not prepared to assent to
the truth of a contrary proposition. Without, however, travelling
out of the way, or seeking for proofs of it among books or plants
with which the reader is unacquainted, the following table of excep-
tions to the sexual system, taken from Smith's Compendium of the
Flora Britannica, may possibly carry some weight with it : —

Linnean Class or Order.

.SO

_ t* K 1>

g > tS 'S

O) 02 <^ ,

^ ^^ "

O PhU ">

^ 8 &

Monandria

Triandria Monogynia

Tetrandria

Pentandria Monogynia

Pentandria Digynia, excluding Umbellatse

Pentandria Tiigynia

Pentandria Hexagynia

Hexandria Trigynia

Hexandria Polygynia

Octandria ,

Decandria

Dodecandria

Monoecia

Dioecia

5

9

21

41

8

5

1

5

1

12

21

6

24

14

173

2
4
2

43

XIV INTRODUCTIOX.

From this it appears, that out of 173 genera belonging to fourteen
Linnean sections, no fewer than forty-three genera, or nearly one
quarter, contain species at variance with the characters of the classes
and orders in which they are placed. Were general works on Botany
examined in the same manner, it would be found that the proportion
of exceptions is at least as great as that indicated by the foregoing
table, which comprehends only those species, the variations of which
are constant and uniform, and does not include mere accidental
deviations, such as the tendency of Tetrandrous flowers to become
Pentandrous, of Pentandrous to become Tetrandrous, or of both to
become Polygamous.

Although this is not stated for the purpose of extoUing the
Natural System at the expense of the Linnean, but rather, as has just
been remarked, for the sake of doing away with a vulgar prejudice,
yet I cannot forbear expressing my doubt whether any fourteen
natural orders can be named in which the proportion of exceptions is
so considerable as this, namely, more than one in five.

Upon the supposed peculiar difficulties of the Natural System I
have elsewhere made some general remarks {S7/nupsis, p. x.), which
need not be repeated here. It will be better now to inquire more
particularly in what the difficulty consists.

It is said that the primary characters of the classes are not to be
ascertained without much laborious research ; and that not one step
can be advanced until this preliminary difficulty is overcome. Those
who hold a language of this kind must be so unacquainted with the
subject, that their arguments, if they can be called by such a name,
scarcely deserve a reply. The objection has, however, been made,
and must be answered.

In natural history many facts have been originally discovered
by minute and painful research, which, when once ascertained, are
readily to be detected by some more simple process, of which Botany
is perhaps the most striking proof that can be adduced. The first
question to be determined by a student of Botany, who wishes to
inform himself of the name, affinities, and uses of a plant, appears
to be, whether his subject contains spiral vessels or not, because the
two great divisions of the vegetable kingdom, called Vasculares and
Cellulares, are characterised by the presence or absence of these
minute organs. It is true, we have learned by careful observation,
and multiplied microscopical analyses, that vascular plants have
spiral vessels, and cellular plants have none ; but it is not true, that
in practice so minute and difficult an inquiry needs to be instituted,
because it has also been ascertained that all plants that bear flowers
have spiral vessels, and are therefore Vascular ; and that vegetables
which have no flowers arc destitute of spiral vessels, and arc there-

INTRODUCTION. XV

fore Cellular ; so that the inquiry of the student, instead of being
directed in the first instance to an obscure but highly curious micro-
scopical fact, is at once arrested by the two most obvious peculiarities
of the vegetable kingdom.

Among vascular plants two great divisions have been formed ; the
names of which, Monocotyledons and Dicotyledons, are derived from
the former having usually but one lobe to the seed, and the latter
two, — a structure much more difficult to ascertain than the presence
or absence of spiral vessels, and more subject to exceptions. But no
botanist would proceed to dissect the seed of a plant for the purpose
of determining to which of these divisions it belonged, except in
some special cases. We know that the minute organisation of the
seed corresponds with a peculiar structure of the stem, leaves, and
flowers, the most highly developed, and most easily examined parts
of vegetation ; a botanist, therefore, prefers to examine the stem,
or the leaf of a plant, to see whether it is a Monocotyledon or a
Dicotyledon, and does not find it necessary to anatomise the seed.

The presence or absence of albumen, the structure of the embryo,
the position of the seeds or ovula, the nature of the fruit, the modi-
fications of the flower, will, I presume, be hardly brought forward as
other difficult points for the student of the Natural System, because,
whether the one system or the other be employed, he must make
himself acquainted with such facts, for the purpose of determining-
genera. The common Toad-flax cannot be discovered by its cha-
racters in any book of botany, without the greater part of this kind
of inquiry being gone through.

In the determination of genera, however, facility is entirely on
the side of the Natural System. Jussieu has well remarked, " that
whatever trouble is experienced in remembering, or applying the
characters of natural orders, is more than compensated for by the
facility of determining genera, the characters of which are simple in
proportion as those of orders are complicated. The reverse takes
place in arbitrary arrangements, where the distinctions of classes and
sections are extremely simple and easy to remember, while those of
genera are in proportion numerous and complicated."

Let me not, however, be misunderstood in what I have been
saying of the s?/pposec? difficulties of the Natural System. Far be it
from me to state that there are no difficulties for the botanical student
to overcome ; on the contrary, there is no science which demands
more minute accuracy of observation, more patient research, or a
more constant exercise of the reasoning faculties, than that of Botany.
But no subject of human inquiry can be pursued loosely and usefully
at the same time; for we may rest assured, that that which can be
studied superficially is little deserving of being studied at all.

XVI INTRODUCTION.

It may perhaps be urged, that the Natural System is still in so
unsettled a state, that botanists disagree among themselves about the
limits and relative position of the orders ; an argument to which
some weight undoubtedly attaches. But, at the same time, it must
be remarked, that all sciences of observation proceed towards a
settled state by slow degrees; that Botany is one upon which
there is at least as much to learn as is at present known ; and
that the differences of opinion, just alluded to, affect the orders
themselves but little, and the principles of the science not at all,
but apply rather to the particular series in which the orders should
stand with relation to each other — a point which is not likely to
be settled at present, and which is of very little importance for
any useful purpose.

The last kind of difficulty, and the only one of which I admit
the force, is the want of an introductory work upon the subject; and
this, I presume to hope, will be diminished by the appearance of the
present publication.

The principle upon which I understand the Natural System of
Botany to be founded is, that the affinities of plants may be deter-
mined by a consideration of all the points of resemblance between
their various parts, properties, and qualities ; and that thence an
arrangement may be deduced in which those species will be placed
next each other which have the greatest degree of relationship ; and
that consequently the quality or structure of an imperfectly known
plant may be determined by those of another which is well known.
Hence arises its superiority over arbitrary or artificial systems, such
as that of Linnaeus, in which there is no combination of ideas, but
which are mere collections of isolated facts, not having any distinct
relation to each other.

This is the only intelligible meaning that can be attached to the
term Natural System, of which Nature herself, who creates species
only, knows nothing. It is absurd to suppose that our genera, orders,
classes, and the like, are more than mere contrivances to facilitate
the arrangement of our ideas with regard to species. A genus,
order, or class, is therefore called natural, not because it exists in
Nature, but because it comprehends species naturally resembling
each other more than they resemble any thing else.

The advantages of such a system, in applying Botany to useful
purposes, are immense, especially to medical men, with whose pro-
fession the science has always been identified. A knowledge of the
properties of one plant is a guide to the practitioner, which enables
him to substitute some other with confidence, which is naturally
alhed to it ; and physicians, on foreign stations, may direct their

INTRODUCTION. XVII

inquiries, not empirically, but upon fixed principles, into the
qualities of the medicinal plants which nature has provided in every
region for the alleviation of the maladies peculiar to it. To horti-
culturists it is not less important : the propagation or cultivation of
one plant is usually applicable to all its kindred ; the habits of one
species in an order will often be those of the rest ; many a gardener
might have escaped the pain of a poisoned limb, had he been ac-
quainted with the laws of affinity ; and, finally, the phenomena of
grafting, that curious operation, which is one of the grand features
of distinction between the animal and vegetable kingdoms, and the
success of which is wh6lly controlled by ties of blood, can only be
understood by the student of the Natural System.

In every kind of arrangement, which has the natural relationship
of objects for its basis, there are two principal inconveniences to
overcome. The first is, that as objects resemble each other more or
less in a multitude of different respects, it is impossible to indicate
all their affinities in a lineal arrangement; and yet no other arrange-
ment than a lineal one can be practically employed. The conse-
quence of this is, that while the orders themselves are really natural,
the same title often cannot be applied to the arrangement of them
in masses. For example, Cupuliferse and Betulinese are obviously
connected by the most intimate relationship, and, as collections of
species, each of them is perfectly natural ; yet one of them stands
among Apetalous plants, the other among Achlamydeous ones ; hence
the two latter groups are artificial. In fact, it appears from what we
at present know, that no large combinations of orders are natural
which are not founded upon anatomical differences ; thus, Cellulares
and Vasculares, Exogense and Endogense, Gymnospermous and
Angiospermous Dicotyledons, are natural divisions ; but Apetalae,
Polypetalae, Monopetalse, Achiamydese, and all their subordinate sec-
tions, are entirely artificial.

The second inconvenience is, that the characters which vegetables
exhibit are of such uncertain and variable degrees of impiortance,
that it is often difficult to say what value should be attached to any
given modification of structure. As this is a practical question,
which requires to be well understood, I shall endeavour to explain
in some detail the nature and relative value of those peculiarities
of which botanists make use in determining vegetable affinities ;
repeating, as a general rule which is not open to exception, that
characters which are purely physiological, — that is to say, which
depend upon differences of internal anatomical structure, — are of
much more value than varieties of form, position, number, and the
like, which are mere modifications of external organs.

It is a maxim of the Linnean school, that the parts of fructifi-

XVlll IXTRODUCTION.

cation should be employed in characterising classes, orders, and
genera, to the exclusion of all modifications of the leaves or stem.
This, although theoretically insisted upon, was practically abandoned
by Linnaeus himself, and is to be received with great caution. The
organs of fructification are only entitled to a superior degree of con-
sideration, when found by experience to be less liable to variation
than those of vegetation.

All plants are composed of what are called elementary organs,
that is to say, of a vegetable membrane appearing under the form
of parenchyma or. cellular tissue in different states, of spiral vessels,
and of ducts, or tubes : these organs enter into the composition of
plants in various ways, and are not all even necessary to their exist-
ence : sometimes spiral vessels disappear, and again both these and
the ducts cease to be developed, — cellular tissue, which is the basis of
vegetation, alone remaining. Upon the peculiar arrangement of these
minute organs, external form necessarily depends ; and as it is found
by experience, that while the anatomical structure of plants is subject
to little or no variation, it is diflicult to define their external modifi-
cations with accuracy, the reason of the superior importance of
physiological characters will be apparent.

Some, and by far the greater part of, plants are propagated by
productions called seeds, which are the result of an action believed
to be analogous to the sexual intercourse of animals ; others are
multiplied by bodies called sporules, of the I'eal nature of which
little is yet known, further than that they do not appear to result
from the communication of sexes. Hence plants are naturally and
primarily divided into two great divisions, called Sexual and
Asexual.

Physiologists have discovered that these peculiarities are con-
nected with others in anatomical structure of no less importance.
For instance, plants propagated by seeds, and possessing distinct
sexes, have spiral vessels ; while those which are increased by bodies
not depending upon the presence of sexual apparatus, are universally
destitute of spiral vessels. To the latter statement there is no known
exception, — species to which spiral vessels have been ascribed being
found to possess nothing more nearly related to those organs than
ducts, or false tracheae. The former character is not absolutely
without exception ; the singular genus llafflcsia being described both
by Brown and Blume as without spiral vessels, Caulinia fragilis not
having them according to Amici, and Lemna being destitute of them
according to the evidence of others. But these exceptions are not
regarded of much importance.

It therefore appears that two great divisions, established upon
different principles, agree in the kind of plants they comprehend ;

INTRODUCTION. XIX

Vasculares, or those which have spiral vessels, being the same as
Sexual plants, and Cellulares, or those which have no spiral
vessels, answering to Asexual plants.

Sexual organs being considered essential to a flower (no apparatus
whatever from which they are absent being understood to constitute
one), two other unexceptionable characters belong to these same divi-
sions ; all Vasculares, or Sexual plants, bear flowers, and all Cellulares,
or Asexual plants, are flowerless ; the former are also called Phaeno-
gamous, the latter Cryptogamous.

Two great but unequal divisions being thus established, upon
both anatomical and external characters, botanists have inquired
whether similar differences of a secondary character could not be
discovered among each of them. Observations upon Cellulares have
led to the establishment of three groups of unequal importance,
which are not, however, universally received. Vasculares have been
found to comprehend two great but unequal tribes, differing essen-
tially in the laws which govern their growth. It has been ascertained
that a large number of them grows by the addition of successive
layers of new matter to the outside, and that another, but smaller
number, increases by additions to the inside ; the youngest or most
newly formed parts being in the one case on the outside, and in the
other case in the inside. For this reason, one of these divisions has
been called Exogenous, and the other Endogenous. It is difficult
to conceive how the external increase of Exogenffi could take place
without some adequate protection to the young newly formed tissue
from the atmosphere and accidental injury, and, accordingly, the
substance called bark is created by nature for that purpose, within
which the new deposit takes place : as this last is formed annually,
the age of an Exogenous plant is indicated in the trunk by imaginary
lines called concentric circles, which are in fact caused by the cessa-
tion of growth in one year, and the renewal of it in another. The
centre of this system is a cellular substance called pith. Therefore,
a section of the trunk of an Exogenous plant exhibits bark on the
outside, pith in the centre, and concentric deposits of woody matter
between these two, all connected in a solid mass by plates of cellular
tissue, radiating from the centre to the circumference, and called
medullary rays. Endogense, the addition to which is internal, have
no need of an external coating to protect their newly formed matter
from injury, and are therefore destitute of bark; moreover, as the
layers of new matter are not concentric, but irregular, and do not
either correspond with particular seasons of growth, nor commence
round any distinct centre of vegetation, there is no distinction of
bark, woody concentric deposits, and pith ; the connecting tissue by
which the parts are all tied together is mixed up with the substance

XX INTRODUCTION.

of the whole, and does not radiate regularly in plates from the centre
to the circumference, and consequently there are no medullary rays.
Nothing can be more clearly made out than the existence of these
two modes of growth in vascular plants ; and the nature of them
will be at once understood by an inspection of a section of an Oak
branch, and of a Cane.

Upon Exogense I do not know that any remarks need be made,
they being exceedingly uniform in the great features of their structure ;
except in Coniferae and Cycadeae, which, without deviating from the
mode of growth of Exogenae, exhibit a peculiar modification of the
woody tissue. But Endogenae are perhaps divisible into two sub-
ordinate forms, which have been pointed out by Agardh. First,
Grasses, which, as this distinguished writer well remarks, are the
least monocotyledonous of all ; they have a distinct pith, hollow
branched stems like Umbelliferae, and buds at the axilla of the leaves ;
but they have no bark, no medullary rays, and their direction of
increase is inwards : and, secondly. Palms, which are endogenous in
the strictest sense of the word.

From this it appears, that Vasculares, or Flowering plants, are
distinguished into such as are Exogenous and such as are Endo-
genous ; and that while the former are incapable of any further
anatomical division, the latter contain perhaps two different forms.
It must, however, be borne in mind, that a great deal is yet to be
learned upon this subject Vegetable anatomy has not yet been
studied sufficiently with a view to generalization, and is, besides, a
subject yet in its infancy. Nothing can be more probable than that
differences in the tissue, or in the relative position or structure of
vessels, will one day be found to accompany external differences far
beyond what has yet been observed.

Anatomical differences in plants having been apparently ex-
hausted, inquiry has been turned to the degree in which modifi-
cations of the compound or external organs are capable of being
employed to determine natural affinities ; and it has been found that
these, although of secondary importance only, nevertheless deserve
the utmost attention-, as they frequently afford the only characters of
which it is practicable to make use.

The Root, properly so called, offers no characters that have
been found uniform in particular families ; in fact, the modifications
of which it is susceptible are so few, that it is difficult to conceive
in what way they can be applied. Certain forms of root-like stems
and buds have, however, been observed ^ to which some attention
should be paid. In the first place, neither bulb nor rhizoma is known
in Exogenous plants, while in Endogenie they arc sometimes charac-
teristic of particular orders. Thus, all Marantaceic and Scitaminete,

INTRODUCTION. XXI

and most Iridese, have a rhizoma in one form or other, and bulbs are
a usual character of Asphodeleae and Amaryllideaj ; in the former,
however, the bulb is often represented by a rhizoma, or cormus,
as in Brodiaia, Leucocoryne, and their allies, or by those succulent
fibres called fasciculate roots, as in Asphodelus itself; and in the
latter the bulb is sometimes entirely absorbed by succulent perennial
leaves, as in Clivia.

External variations in the figure of the stem are sometimes
available as distinctions of orders. Thus, a twining stem is almost
without exception in Menispermese, a square stem is universal in
Labiatae, and an angular one in Stellatae ; but more frequently its
figure affords no indication whatever of affinities. — Texture of the
stem is of scarcely more value. Cacteas, it is true, have always the
cellular tissue in excess, and derive by that circumstance one of
their great distinctions from Grossulacese ; but even in Cactese
the Pereskias are scarcely more succulent than other plants ; and
Euphorbiaceai and Asclepiadeae exhibit instances both of the most
decided state of anamorphosis, and of the normal condition of
stems in general. — In the internal arrangement of the layers of
Exogenous stems, I am not aware of any character which distin-
guishes orders besides those to which I have already adverted ;
except in Calycantheaj, which are distinctly known by the presence
of four incomplete centres of vegetation surrounding the principal
one, and so forming four angles which are visible externally. (See
Mirbel's figure, in the Annales des Sciences, vol. xiv. p. 367.) But
as I have before observed, very little is really known upon this
subject.

The Leaves are subject to modifications not less important in
determining the mutual relations of plants, than the functions which
they perform in the vegetable economy. Their characters depend
upon their relative position, their degree of division, their venation,
and the presence or absence of pellucid dots within their sub-
stance.— All Cinchonacese (Rubiacese) have opposite entire leaves ;
in Labiatae, Apocyneae, Gentianeae, Monimieae, and many others,
they are also uniformly opposite ; but in the genus Fuchsia, in which
they are usually opposite, species exist in which they are not only
alternate, but both the one and the other on the same plant,- and
alternate-leaved species exist in Compositae, Scrophularineae, and Mal-
pighiaceae, orders the leaves of which are generally opposite. In
Cupuliferae, Umbelliferae, Ternstromiaceae, Hamamelideae, and Ur-
ticeoe, they are uniformly alternate ; but in Combretacese and Legu-
minosae, orders usually having alternate leaves, they are occasionally
opposite ; and Halorageae, Ericineae, and Ficoideae, are orders in
which the genera have their leaves arransred in no certain manner.

XXll INTRODUCTION,?

I do not know how far this irregularity is connected with the follow-
ing observations of Schlechtendahl, which, however, deserve atten-
tion. " Those leaves," he says, " which are connected either by
their base, or by the intervention of a stipula, I call opposite, and
those which are not so connected, spuriously opposite (pseudo-
opposita). Opposite leaves are never disjoined, as in Rubiacea;
and Caryophylleae ; spuriously opposite ones, which are much more
common, being easily disjoined, readily become alternate. Branches
obey the same laws as leaves." Limiaa, 1. 207. — All Spondiacese,
Rhizoboleae, &,c. have compound leaves ; in many others they are
always simple ; and in such orders as Acerinese, Aurantiacea?,
Geraniacese, Rutaceae, and Sapindaceae, both simple and compound
leaves are found. This character, therefore, is not considered of so
much value as many others. — Neither is the degree of division of
the margin usually important, toothed and entire leaves being
often found in the same order. Nevertheless, there is no instance
of toothed leaves in Cinchonaceas, Gentianese, Guttifei'se, or Mal-
pighiaceae ; and they are very rare in Endogenous plants. —
Characters derived from the arrangement of veins are known to
be in many cases of the utmost importance ; and it is probable,
that when this subject shall have been more accurately studied,
they will be found of even more value than has been yet supposed.
The great obstacle to employing characters derived from venation,
exists in the want of words to express clearly and accurately the
different modes in which veins are arranged. I have endeavoured
to remove this by some observations in the Botanical Register;
and I am persuaded the subject deserves the particular attention
of botanists. It is already known that the internal structure and
peculiar growth of Exogense and Endogenae are externally indi-
cated by the arrangement of the veins of their leaves, — those of
Exogenae diverging abruptly from the midrib, and then branching
and anastomosing in various ways, so as to form a reticulated plexus
of veins of unequal size ; while t^ose of Endogenoi run straight from
the base to the apex, or diverge gradually from the midrib, not
ramifying in their course, but being simply connected with each
other by transverse bars, examples of which are afforded on the one
hand by the Rose, and on the other by the Iris and Arrow-root.
Although a few exceptions exist to both these laws, yet the grand
characters of the leaves of those classes are such as I describe. But,
independently of this, many other orders are distinguished without
exception by modifications of venation. Thus, all Melastomaceae
have three or more collateral ribs connected by branched transverse
bars, something in the way of Endogenai ; all Myrtaceiu have one or
two fine veins running parallel with the margin, and just within it ; all

INTRODUCTION. XXIH

CupuliferoD have the principal lateral veins running straight out from
the midrib to the margin ; Betuline?e are distinguished by this among
other characters from Salicinese ; and the same peculiarity separates
the genuine genera of Dilleniacete, called Delimacese by Decandolle,
from those of which Hibbertia is the representative. — Leaves which
contain reservoirs of oily secretions, indicated by the presence of
pellucid glands within their substance, are almost always universal
in a given order. Thus, Myrtacese, properly so called, (with the
exception of the paradoxical pomegranate,) are distinguished by
these glands from Melastomaceae ; in one genus of which, however,
(Diplogenea,) slight traces of them are to be found : they are-present
in all Aurantiacese ; by this character Winterer are distinguished from
Magnoliaceae, Amyridese from Connaraceae, &c. &,c. In the orders
Phytolaccese, Petiveracea, Labiatse, and Zygophyllese, there are, how-
ever, genera with and without pellucid dots.

At the base of some leaves are frequently found little membranous
or foliaceous appendages called STiPULiE, which are in fact leaves
in an imperfect state of developement. Their presence may therefore
be understood to indicate a peculiar degree of composition in the
leaves to which they belong, and they really indicate affinities in a
very remarkable manner. In studying them, however, care must be
taken not to confound genuine foliaceous appendages, to which alone
the name of stipulse properly appertains, with dilatations, or mem-
branous or glandular processes of the petiole, such as are found in
Ranunculaceai, Grossulaceee, Apocyneae, Umbelliferee, and others.
The presence of stipulaB is universal in Cinchonaceae, which are thus
distinguished from Stellatse, in Betulinese, Salicineae, Magnoliacea?,
Artocarpeae, and many others : a particular modification of them,
called the ochrea, is the peculiar distinction of Polygonege ; and they
are universally absent in Myrtaceae properly so called, Guttiferee,
Gentianese, Malpighiaceee, and many others. The orders Cistineje,
Saxifrageae, and Loganiese, are among the very few cases in which
genera exist both with and without stipulee. (See Von Martius
Nov. Gen. et Sp. 2. 135.)

The little starved leaves found at the base of many flowers, and
technically called Bracte^, are rarely employed as distinctions
of orders, offering scarcely any modifications of importance. In
Crucifer^ they are never present, and in Marcgraaviacesc they are
usually hollow, being folded together by their two edges, like the
leaves of which carpella are formed.

Forms of Inflorescence are occasionally, but not often, found
characteristic of particular tribes. Thus all Compositae, Calycereae,
and Dipsacese, have their flowers in heads ; all Umbelliferee bear
umbels ; all Labiatse have axillary cymes called verticillastri ; all

XXIV INTRODUCTION.

Plantagineae, Cyperaceoe, and Gramineae, have dense simple imbricated
spikes; all Betulineae, Cupuliferae, and Salicineje, bear amenta or
catkins ; and most Coniferae have a strobilus or cone ; in the latter,
however, the flowers are sometimes solitary, as in Taxus, and then
the usual form of inflorescence is departed from.

The outer envelope of the flower, called the Calyx, is used in a
variety of ways to distinguish orders; but the characters it affords are
far from being of equal or uniform importance. Its absence implies
the absence of the corolla also, which cannot possibly be present
when the calyx is away, unless, as in Compositae, it is obliterated by
the pressure of surrounding bodies. By its absence all the orders
called Achlamydeous are characterised, such as Salicineae, Piperaceae,
Saururese, &c. ; but in Betulineae it is present in the male flowers,
and in Euphorbia itself, among Monochlamydeae, it is wholly wanting.
These exceptions do not, however, affect the general importance of
characters derived from its presence or absence. If it is unaccom-
panied by the corolla, plants are said to be Monochlamydeous; and
this is a point of very uniform value. I know of no true Monochla-
mydeous orders in which the presence of a corolla forms an exception,
unless the faucial scales of Thymelseae are considered the rudiments
of a corolla. — The sepals or leaves of which it is composed are either
distinct or combined ; and from this circumstance characters are
sometimes advantageously derived. Thus, in Sclerantheae the calyx
is always monosepalous, and in Chenopodeae it is as regularly
polysepalous ; but in Caryophylleae both forms are observable. — The
number of sepals is sometmies a character of importance, as in
Cruciferte, in which they are always 4, in Papaveraceae, which have
never more than 2, and in the greater part of Endogenous plants,
which have usually 3. This character, however, requires to be used
with circumspection, as there are many more instances of the number
of sepals being variable than regular. Thus in Lineae and Malvaceae
they are 3-4-5 ; in Guttiferac they vary from 2 to 6 ; in Homalineae
from 5 to 15; and in SamydesB from 3 to 7. — The asstivation of the
calyx is always to be well considered, as certain forms are often
among the best known indications of affinity. Malvaceae, TiliaceaB,
Elaeocarpeae, Tremandreae, Sterculiaceae, and Bombaceae, have it ex-
clusively valvate among polypetalous dicotyledons with hypogynous
stamens ; Ternstromiaceae have the sepals constantly imbricated in
a particular way ; Vites have the lobes of the calyx distinct and
wide apart from a very early period of their existence: but in
Penaeaccac both valvate and imbricate aestivation exists. — In some
plants the sepals are all of equal size ; in others they are very
unequal either in form, direction, or texture; in the former case they
are said to be regular, in the latter irregular, and by this difference

INTRODUCTION. XXV

certain orders are characterised. Thus Sapindacese and Polygaleas
have a calyx constantly irregular ; many orders are constantly
regular ; but it frequently happens that both regular and irregular
calyces co-exist in the same order, as in Rosacese, Labiatse, Legu-
minosae, and a great many others. — In most orders the sepals occupy
one series or verticillus only; others have them in two series, and
this has not been found to be connected with any material differences
otherwise ; but when the number of series is increased much beyond
two, they cease to be separately distinguishable, and form an imbri-
cated calyx, which is frequently confounded with the corolla, as in
Calycanthege and Wintereai. I know of no order in which genera
with an imbricated calyx of this kind and a calyx of the common
kind co-exist. It is one of the principal points which separate
Calycantheae from Rosacese. — The most important character con-
nected with the calyx is, however, its cohesion or non-cohesion with
the ovarium ; or, as botanists incorrectly call it, its being superior or
inferior. Many orders are positively characterised by this, as Com-
positse, Umbelliferse, Capri foliacese, Orchidese, and very many more ;
and, as it usually happens that it exists without exception, it be-
comes one of the most useful means of distinction of which we are
in possession. Pomaceae are, for instance, by this means at once
known from Rosacese, Scaevoleae from Brunoniaceae, and Cinchonaceaj
from Apocyneaa. No instance of a superior calyx has been found
in Ranunculacese, Cruciferse, Papaveraceas, Rutaceae, and a number
of others. But there are some singular exceptions to this law.
Thus, among Anonaceae, an order with indefinite superior ovaria, we
find Eupomatia, in which they are inferior. In Anacardiacese, which
have almost universally a superior ovarium, a genus is said by
Mr. Brown to exist in which it is inferior ; in Melastomacese all
degrees of cohesion take place between the calyx and the ovarium ;
and in Saxifrageae this uncertainty of structure is still more remark-
able. It should, however, be observed, that in the two latter orders
the tendency to cohesion between the calyx and ovarium may be
almost always ascertained by careful dissection ; and even in Par-
nassia, an anomalous genus which is referred to Saxifrageae, usually
having an ovarium completely superior, there exists a species in
which it is partially inferior. I have said that the difference between
a superior and inferior calyx consists only in the cohesion of that
organ with the ovarium in the one case, and its separation iTom it in
another ; and this is the view which is always taken of it, all that
part which intervenes between the segments and the pedicel being
considered the tube of the calyx. But I strongly suspect that we
have yet to learn that theory has in this case carried botanists too
far, and that there are cases in which the apparent origin of the

XXVI INTRODUCTIOX.

calyx is the real origin. Upon this supposition, what is now called
the tube of the calyx may be sometimes a peculiar extension or
hollowing; out of the apex of the pedicel, of which we see an example
in Eschscholtzia, and of which Rosa and Calycanthus, and perhaps
all supposed tubes without apparent veins, may also be instances.
In this case the whole of our ideas about superior and inferior
calyxes will require modification. But upon this subject I cannot
enter here : I have in the following Work spoken of these points of
structure according to the received opinions of botanists.

The second floral envelope we call the Corolla. It consists of
a number of leaves equal to those of the calyx, and alternating with
them ; in addition to which they are usually coloured. — If the corolla
is present, a plant is said to be dichlamydeous, and much importance
is attached to this peculiarity ; far more, I think, than it deserves.
It constantly separates plants having much natural affinity, as
Euphorbiacese far from Rhamnese, Amarantacea widely from Illece-
breee ; and it is also one to which there are numberless exceptions.
This is, however, not the case with monopetalous dicotyledons,
Primulacese and Oleaceae being almost the only instances of orders
among those which are truly monopetalous, containing apetalous
genera. — The difference between a monopetalous and a polypetalous
corolla is this, that in the one the leaves out of which the corolla is
formed are distinct, and in the other united. Great value is at-
tached to this, and it is in fact a difference of first-rate importance :
thus, all Ranunculaceae, Rosaceae, Cruciferae, Papaveracea, Tere-
bintaceae, and a multitude of others, are, without exception, poly-
petalous ; and all Boragineae, Labiatae, Scrophularineae, and Big-
noniaceae, are equally, w^ithout exception, monopetalous: but in the
polypetalous orders of Crassulaceae, Diosmese, Polygaleae, Ternstrci-
miaceae, &,c., there are many monopetalous genera ; and monopetalous
Caprifoliaceae are usually associated with Hedera and Cornus, which
are as much polypetalous as any other plants. — The aestivation of
the corolla rarely furnishes characters connected with the natural
properties of plants ; nevertheless, Compositae are essentially dis-
tino-uished by their valvate, and Asclepiadeac and Apocyneae by their
contorted aestivation, an exception to the one existing only in the
genus Leptadenia, and in the other in Gardneria. The aestivation
of both calyx and corolla has as yet received too little attention
for its value to be judged of generally. — The regularity or irregu-
larity of the corolla is most commonly important: thus, Orchideae,
Polygaleae, Bignoniaceae, Fumariaceac, are irregular without ex-
ception ; the regular flowers of Boragineae will almost distin-
guish them from Labiatae, which have as frequently irregular ones;
yet Echium in Boraginea} is irregular, and Caprifoliacco; exhibit

INTRODUCTION. XXVll

all the gradations from a corolla of the most irregular form to one
of the most perfect symmetry. In Compositae both are found con-
tinually in the same head ; and Lobeliaceae, which may be almost
always distinguished from Campanulaceai by their irregularity, be-
come nearly regular in Isotoma. — The venation of the petals is
scarcely ever employed for distinction, little being at present known
of it. Composita3 are distinguished by the peculiar arrangement
of the veins of their corolla ; and they are always oblique in
Hypericinese.

From within the corolla arise certain metamorphosed leaves,
which are called the Sexes of plants. From the manner in whicli
they are combined, good characters may sometimes be derived, but
frequently no characters at all. Thus, Xanthoxylese are known from
Diosmese and Terebintaceoe by their unisexual flowers ; all Euphor-
biaceae, Begoniacese, Amentacese, Coniferae, Myriceae, are unisexual.
But Vites, Gramineae, Cyperaceae, Chenopodeae, Umbelliferae, and
even Ranunculaceae, contain hermaphrodite and diclinous genera;
and it is familiar to every one, that flowers of all these kinds (that is,
male, female, and hermaphrodite), stand side by side in Compositae.

Of these sexes the Stamens are what are called the male
organs, and are undoubtedly the apparatus by means of which vivi-
fication is communicated to the ovula or eggs. They either arise
immediately from below the ovarium, having no adhesion to the
calyx, when they are said to be hypogynous, or they contract an
adhesion of greater or smaller extent with either the calyx or corolla,
when they become perigynous, or, finally, they appear to proceed
from the apex of an inferior ovarium, in which case they are named
epigynous ; but it is usually now understood that all stamens take
their origin from below the ovarium; and if this opinion be well
founded, there will be no material difference between those which
are perigynous and those which are epigynous; and these two
modifications are accordingly confounded together by most modern
botanists. M. Ad. Brongniart, however, conceives epigynous stamens
to be essentially distinct from perigynous, founding his opinion upon
the genus Raspailia, which has a superior ovarium, from the top of
which arise the stamens; but it is possible perhaps to explain this
apparent anomaly. To the difference between perigynous and hypo-
gynous stamens the French school attaches the greatest value, not
being willing to admit any genus with hypogynous stamens into an
order with perigynous ones, and vice versa ; and there is somewhere
an observation, that of such primary importance is this distinction,
that while poisonous orders are to be known by their stamens being
hypogynous, all in which they are perigynous are wholesome. Setting
aside, however, this hypothesis, which has not the general applica-

XXVlll INTRODUCTION.

tion that has been ascribed to it, there is no doubt that insertion of
stamens does very often go along with essential differences of other
kinds; for example, it distinguishes with precision Rosaceae from
Ranunculaceee, Violacese from Passifloretc, Reaumuriea) from Nitra-
riaceee, Aurantiacete from Burseracece. But, on the other hand,
there is not only frequently, as may be well supposed, so shght a
degree of adhesion between the stamens and calyx as to render it
difficult to say whether the former are perigynous or hypogynous, as
in Galacineae, Tamariscineee, and many others ; but there are orders
which do really exhibit instances of both modes. Thus Eschscholtzia
has decidedly perigynous stamens, and yet it is undoubtedly a genus
of Papaveracese, the character of which is to have them hypogynous;
and all kinds of gradations, from the one form to the other, are
observable in Saxifrages). The stamens of Macrostylis, among the
hypogynous order Diosmese, are manifestly perigynous. In Gera-
niacese the genus Geranium has the stamens hypogynous, and
Pelargonium perigynous. Caryophylleae are arranged among genera
with hypogynous stamens, yet some of them (Larbrea and Adenarium)
are perigynous ; in Illecebreae part of the genera are perigynous, and
part hypogynous. The perigynous stamens of Turneraceae divide
them from Cistinese, to which they are closely allied. — The manner
in which the stamens cohere is sometimes an indication of affinity ;
for instance, they are monadelphous in Malvaceae and Meliaceae,
diadelphous in great numbers of Leguminosao, polyadelphous in
Hypericineae ; but more commonly this character is unimportant, as
in Malvaceae themselves, which have sometimes distinct stamens;
Leguminosse, which have very often such ; in Ternstromiaceae, which
have both united and disunited ones. — It not unfrequently occurs
that the conversion of the petals into stamens takes place imper-
fectly, in which case a part of the stamens are said to be sterile, and
this is sometimes a useful character for detecting affinities. Thus, in
many Biittneriacea; one-fifth are sterile and petaloid, in Galacineae
every other one, in Aquilarine;ic two-thirds, in Bignoniaceae the
uppermost of 5 is rudimentary. — A peculiarity of a similar nature is
the want of symmetry which sometimes exists between the petals or
sepals, and stamens. Supposing the flower to be formed without
abortion of any kind, and by a regular alternation of metamorphoses,
as is usually the case, the petals will be always some multiple of
the sepals, and the stamens of the petals ; and of course any irregu-
larity in this respect will destroy the supposed symmetry. This is
often a point of much importance to observe ; for example, in
Bora (Tinea; the stamens are always equal to the segments of the
corolla, and the flowers of that order arc consequently symmetrical;
in Labiata;, on the contrary, one at least of the stamens is constantly

INTRODUCTION. XXIX

missing, and the flowers are therefore regularly unsymmetrical, a
character by which these orders may be constantly known, when
the form of their corolla will not distinguish them. In Phytolaccese
there is a constant tendency to a want of symmetry ; and this is one
of the characters by which that order is known from Chenopodeae.

That part of the stamen which contains the fertilizing matter
or pollen is known by the name of the Anther, and is a case
usually consisting of two parallel or slightly diverging cells, con-
taining pollen, and opening by a longitudinal fissure ; but from this
plan many deviations take place, which are of great value in deter-
mining affinities. Thus, all Malvaceae, properly so called, and Epa-
cridese, have but one cell ; in Laurineae and Berberideae the valves
are hinged by their upper margin ; in Ericeae the pollen is emitted
by pores ; in Melastomaceae the same takes place, along with a
peculiar conformation of the lower part of the anther ; in Hamame-
lideae dehiscence is effected by the falling off of the face of the
anthers : but in Solaneae, the genera of which have usually their
anthers bursting longitudinally, the genus Solanum itself opens by
pores. — The mode in which the anther is united with the filament is
sometimes taken into account, as in Anonaceae, Nymphaeaceae, Hu-
miriaceae, and Aroideae, or Typhaceae, in which they are always
adnate ; and Gramineae, in which they are as regularly versatile.
But this modification appears of no great moment, nor indeed does
any peculiarity of the connectivum, all kinds of forms of which are
found in Labiatae ; and even in the small order of Penaeaceae we
have anthers with the connectivum excessively fleshy, and in the
ordinary state.

Pollen rarely affords any marks by which affinities are to be
traced. The most remarkable deviations from it exist in Asclepiadeae
and Orchideae ; the former having it always in a state of concretion,
resembling wax, by which they are known from Apocyneae, and the
latter having it frequently so, but also containing numerous genera,
the pollen of which is scarcely distinguishable from its ordinary
powdery state.

Immediately between the stamens and the ovarium is sometimes
found a fleshy ring or fleshy glands, called a Disk, and supposed for
very good reasons to represent an inner row of imperfectly developed
stamens. The presence of this disk is constant in Umbelliferae,
Compositae, Labiatae, Boragineae, Rosaceae, and many others, while
its absence is equally universal in others. It is not, however, much
used as a principal mark of distinction, its real value not having been
yet ascertained. There are some highly curious modifications of it
in Rhamneae and Meliaceac. It is a very remarkable fact, that in
Gentianeae and their allies, which have the pericarpial leaves right

XXX INTRODUCTION,

and left with respect to the common axis of inflorescence, it is never
truly present; while in Scrophularinese and their allies, the pericar-
pial leaves of which are anterior and posterior, it is as uniformly
present in one shape or other.

The last modification of leaves in the fructification consists in
their conversion into what is called the female organ, or Ovarium;
that is to say, into the case which contains the young seeds or ovules.
Now that the structure of this part is well understood, we know that
an ovarium either consists of one or several connected pericarpial
leaves, called cai-pella, arranged around a common axis, or of several
combined into a single body. Upon this difference the distinction
depends of what I call apocarpous ovaria, or those of which the
carpella are distinct ; and syncarpous are those of which the carpella
are compactly combined. These differences appear to me of much
importance, and subject to as few exceptions as any modifications
that botanists make use of. Thus Berberideai are distinguished
from Papaveraceae, Nelumboneae from Nymphsacese, Amyridese from
Burseraceae, Boraginese from Ehretiaceae, and the like. But, at the
same time, it will be seen that cases exist of both forms being found
in the same natural order, as Xanthoxylese. This, however, is rare. —
The cohesion of the ovarium with the calyx, or its separation from it,
has been already treated of in speaking of the calyx. — An ovarium
may be either one-celled, in consequence of its consisting of a single
carpellum, in which case it will belong to the apocarpous division ;
or it may consist of several carpella strictly cohering, and therefore
syncarpous, but nevertheless one-celled, in consequence of the oblitera-
tion of the dissepiments. Peculiarities of this latter nature are
almost always of ordinal importance, at least if the placetitcB are
parietal ; for instance, the latter is the structure of Papaveracea;,
Homalineaj, Flacourtiaceee, Cucurbitaceffi, Papayacai, and Violaceae,
to which there is no exception ; but Caryophylleaj and Bruniacea^,
the usual structure of which is to be one-celled, have the placentae
in the centre; and in both these orders there are genera, the ovarium
of which contains several cells. — Another point that deserves par-
ticular attention is the relation borne to the axis of inflorescence by
the pericarpial leaves, of which an ovarium is formed. What the
exact value of this character may be, is not yet known ; but it is
certain that Gentianeaj and their allies have their principal leaves
right and left of the axis, while Scrophularineai and their allies,
which are sometimes to be distinguished with dilHculty, have the
pericarpial leaves anterior and posterior with respect to the axis.
Rosacea; and Leguminosa;difl"er in a nearly similar way. — Connected
with the apocarpous or syncarpous state of the ovarium is the union
or separation of the styles, which, therefore, scarcely require distinct

INTRODUCTION. XXXI

mention. It is as well, however, to remark, that the separation of
styles is commonly a sign of the apocarpous state of the ovarium,
provided the latter is not very apparent otherwise ; and the cohesion
of the styles is constantly an evidence of the contrary ; and in this
view the Elder and Hydrangea tribes may be justifiably separated
from Caprifoliacese.

The Stigma seldom offers any good characters. In some cases,
however, advantage is taken of it, as in Linese, the capitate stigmas
of which distinguish them from Caryophylleee, in which they occupy
the whole inner face of the styles ; and in Goodenoviee, Scsevolea),
and Brunoniacese, there is a peculiar membranous appendage en-
veloping the stigma, and called an indusium, which distinguishes
those orders from all others.

The number of the Ovula (that is to say, whether they are
definite or indefinite,) is frequently an important difference, as, for
example, between Campanulacese and Compositse, Goodenoviae and
Sceevolese ; but while I think considerable value usually attaches to
this, it must not be forgotten that there are exceptions to it in
several instances, especially in Caprifoliacese, if Hydrangea really
belongs to that order, and Fumariaceee and Cruciferye. — The posi-
tion of the ovula is much more essential than their number, and
may be considered as one of the most valuable forms of structure
that can be taken into account. It is uniform in Composita;,
Valerianese, Umbelliferae, and others, and it constitutes an absolute
distinction between Artocarpese and Urticese ; but in Sanguisorbeee,
Pedalinese, and Styracese, both erect and suspended ovules co-exist ;
this union of the two positions occurs in a most remarkable degree
in Penseaceae ; and among Violacese, the genus Conohoria offers,
according to M. A. St. Hilaire, {PL Usuelles, No. 10,) an instance
of three kinds of direction in as many species; in C. Lobolobo, the
ovula are ascending ; in C. Castaneaefolia, they are suspended ; and
in C. Rinorea, one is suspended, one ascending, and the inter-
mediate peritropal, or at right angles with the placentae. — The
situation of the foramen of the ovulum is a circumstance which
should always be taken into account, because it indicates with
certainty the future position of the radicle, which it is of first-rate
importance to ascertain, but which will be more properly spoken of
in considering the value of distinctions drawn from that source.

The ripened ovarium is the Fruit. The differences in its
structure are of the same nature as those of the ovarium, and need
not be repeated. Its texture and mode of dehiscence are the
principal sources of distinctions, but they perhaps deserve as little
attention as any of which botanists make use. It is true that the
fruit of all Grossulacea? is baccate, of all Labiatai indehiscent, and

XXXll INTRODUCTION.

of all Primulaceae capsular ; but Marcgraaviaceae, Melastomaceae,
Myrtacese, Ranunculacese, and Rosaceae, and a crowd of other
orders, contain both baccate and capsular, dehiscent and indehiscent
genera.

The characters obtained from the position of the Seed are of the
same value as those from the position of the ovula ; in addition to
which, the peculiarities of the testa are made use of. In some
Monocotyledonous orders, as Asphodeleae and SmilacetB, the texture
is employed as a mark of distinction ; its being winged or otherwise
distinguishes Meliace* from Cedrelete, and the presence of a fungous
swelling about the hilum is a good characteristic of Polygalete. —
Linnean botanists make a distinction between naked and covered
seeds, attributing the former character to Labiatse, Boragineae, &.c. ;
but the sense in which they use the term is so manifestly erroneous,
that botanists were at one time led to believe that no such things as
naked seeds existed. It is now, however, known, from the accurate
observations of Mr. Brown, that certain tribes of plants do exist in
which the seeds are really naked, that is to say, susceptible of
impregnation and maturation without the intervention of any peri-
carpial covering. These are Coniferge and Cycadeae, orders exceed-
ingly remarkable in other respects, especially in the structure of their
vascular tissue. In consequence of these peculiarities, they have
been distinguished by A. Brongniart as a class of the same dignity
as Dicotyledons and Monocotyledons. Without assenting to this
proposition, to which I think there are great objections, it is impos-
sible to doubt that the naked seeds of these orders constitute a
secondary character of as much importance as any of which
botanists have knowledge.

The substance which surrounds the embryo is called the
Alrumen, and its absence or presence constitutes a valuable
mark of distinction. There can be no doubt that when it exceeds
the bulk of the embryo very considerably, as in Ranunculaceae,
Papaveraceae, Umbelliferac, Grasses, and the like, it is of such
importance, that no plant destitute of albumen is likely to be found
appertaining to such orders ; but, on the other hand, I doubt very
much whether its presence or absence deserves much attention in
orders which are called by German botanists subalbuminous, — that
is to say, where the embryo and albumen are of nearly equal bulk ;
for it should be remembered, that it always exists in seeds at some
period of their existence, and that its remains may very well be
expected to be found in almost any seeds ; thus, in fact, both
albuminous and exalbuminous seeds are found in Proteaceac (Brown
in Linn. Trans. 10. 36); and even in Rosaccie, which are as free
from remains of albumen as any order, it is said to be distinctly

INTRODUCTION. XX'xiii

present in Neillia, and in others traces are to be seen adherino- to
the inner membrane of the testa. — The texture of the albumen is
frequently consulted with advantage : in all Rubiacese it is horny
or fleshy ; Euphorbiaceae, oily ; Grasses, Polygoneae, Chenopodeee,
mealy ; in Annonaceae, it is ruminated, &c. ; but among Apocynese,
which have solid albumen, it is ruminated in Alyxia.

The direction of the Embryo within the testa, which is indi-
cated in the ovulum by the foramen, is one of the very few characters
to which we know of no exceptions; and if it were a less obscure
point of structure, it would consequently be one of the most useful.
For example, in all Cistineae, UrticeaB, and Polygoneae, the radicle
is not turned towards the hilum, as in other tribes, but takes an
opposite direction ; and these orders are distinguished from their
allies by this, better than by any other known character.

The number of Cotyledons is generally believed to be one of
the most important means of distinguishing the great natural divi-
sions called Monocotyledons, Dicotyledons, and Acotyledons ; and it
is a most curious fact, that this goes along with anatomical structure.
There are, however, plants among Monocotyledons with two coty-
ledons, as the common Wheat ; and among Dicotyledons with only
one, as Pensea and some Myrtacese ; or even none, as Cuscuta and
Utricularia ; or several, as Schizopetalon in Cruciferse, Benthamia
in Boragineae, Ceratophylleae, and most Coniferae. — To the relative
position of the cotyledons there are not the same objections, v/hence
the character of Dicotyledons has been found to consist in the coty-
ledons being opposite to each other ; of Monocotyledons, in their
being alternate with each other, if there is more than one ; and of
Acotyledons, in germination taking place from no particular point,
rather than in their number.

The only remaining character of vegetation which I find it
necessary to notice is a singular and very uncommon one, which
distinguishes a few small families of plants. This consists in the
presence of the remains of the Amnios around the embryo in its
perfect state : the amnios always surrounds the embryo in an early
state, but is most commonly absorbed before the formation of the
embryo is completed; but in Saururea^, Piperaceae, and Nymphreaceae,
its remains surround the embryo in the form of a sac, which was
mistaken by Richard, who did not understand its nature, for a
peculiar appendage of the embryo, or rather for a particular form
of the radicle, — an hypothesis which that distinguished botanist
supported with great skill, but which is now generally abandoned.

I have now gone through the whole of the characters of which
botanists make use in distinguishing and determining the affinities
of plants, and I think it must be apparent that the difficulties

XXXIV INTRODUCTION.

connected with the subject are neither slight nor easily to be
overcome. If these observations are properly attended to, no one
can be at a loss to understand, that to define any group of plants,
of what rank soever, is impracticable ; that differences of structure
are of an uncertain and unequal value; and that the affinities of
plants are never to be absolutely made out by solitary characters,
but depend upon more or less intricate combinations, the power
of judging of which is the same test of a skilful botanist, as an
appreciation of symptoms is that of a physician.

^5

^

^

W.

o

Xfl

)— H
>

5
<

I— H

1— <

H

■s

'fe^

O

1— 1

m

s

H— 1

l^i

>

ts

■xo

yA

e

<

cd

S.

;^

<1

^

O

HJ

ffi

Q

1-1

w

;^

H

hJ

s

bJ

<

<

P^

H

H-I

U

rt

m

>i

P^

<5l<t:S

o
'5b

a

1

I

o

c

s

O

^

o

^ o

« p

O H

O hJ

X >,

M H

" Hi

OPh

O (1h

O i/l f-,
-5 -^ Oh

VJ

03

w
o

i/3

o
o

w
Pi

w
o

m
o ^

ARTIFICIAL ANALYSIS

THE ORDERS.

Class I.^VASCULARES, or FLOWERING PLANTS.

Plants having distinct fiowers and sexes.

Sub-class I.— EXOGEN^, or DICOTYLEDONOUS
PLANTS.

Leaves reticulated. Stem with wood, pith, bark, and medullary rays.
Flowers laith a quinary division. Cotyledons 2 or more, opposite.

Tribe I.— ANGIOSPERMiE.

Seeds enclosed in a pericarpium.

* PoLYPETALvE.

Petals distinct.

t Thalamiflor;e.

Stamens hypogynous, or adhering to the sides of the ovarium.
Diosmeae perigynous.)

X Apocarp^.

Carpella more or less distinct, sometimes solitary.

Flowers unisexual .....
Flowers hermaphrodite.

Fruits immersed in a fleshy disk . - -

Fruits not immersed in a fleshy disk.

Anthers bursting by valves curling backwards
Anthers bursting by longitudinal slits.
StipuliB present.

Leaves with transparent dots
Leaves without dots
Stipulae absent.

Albumen ruminated ...
Albumen solid.

Seeds with an arillus
Seeds without an arillus.
Ovarium solitary
Ovaria more than one.

Leaves sheathing at the base
Leaves with a taper petiole
Albumen none.

Leaves with pellucid dots
Leaves without pellucid dots.
Stigmas capitate or terminal
Stigmas linear. Petals sepaloid
d

(Some

23. MenispermejE.
6. Nelumbone.^.
22. BerberideyE.

17- Wintered.

15. Magnoliace/e.

13. AnonacejE.

16. Dilleniace^e.

8. podophylle^.

3. RanukculacevE.
7- Hydropeltide^e,

111. Amyride^.

110. CoNNARACEiE.
117. CoRIARIEiE.

XXXVlll

INTRODUCTION.

11.

II Syncarp;e.

Carpella cohering in a solid {tnultilocular) pericarpium.

^ Ovarium many-celled, with the onila attached to the face ) ^^

of the dissepiments . . = - S

^^ Ovarium 1-ceUed, with the ovula parietal.
Placentae linear, contracted.
Sepals 2.

Corolla regular - - - - 4.

Corolla irregular - - - - - 10.

Sepals invariably 4.

Stamens tetradynamous. Disk glandular, or 0. ) y

Ovarium sessile . . - - )

Stamens indefinite. Disk continuous, enlarged. )
Ovarium stalked - - - - S

Sepals 5 (occasionally varying to 4, 6, or 7).

Ovula with the foramen at the extremity opposite >

the hilum - - - • - S

Ovula with the foramen at the extremity next the hilum.

Stamens indefinite - - - 135.

Stamens definite.

Vernation circinate ... 13?.

Vernation straight.

Capsule with loculicidal dehiscence.

StipiJae present. Sepals distinct. ) joq
Seeds naked - - ( '

Stipulae absent. Sepals combined.
Seeds comose
Capsule with septicidal dehiscence.
Stipulae 0. Sepals concrete
Placentae branched over the surface of the valves
mmv Ovarium 2- or more-celled, with the ovula attached to
the axis ; or only 1 -celled, with the ovula adhering to a
placenta in the centre.

^Estivation of the calyx valvate.
Anthers bursting by pores.

Petals lacerated, imbricated in aestivation
Petals entire, involute in aestivation
Anthers bursting longitudinally.

Filaments distinct. Disk glandular
Filaments connate. Disk 0.

Anthers bilocular - - - -

Anthers unilocular.

Stamens monadelphous
Stamens penta- or polyadelphous
JEstivation of the calyx imbricate or open.
Stamens indefinite.
Styles several.

Seeds smooth . - - -

Seeds villous - - . •

Style single.

Stigma peltate, petaloid, persistent -
Stigma not dilated, withering.

Anthers subulate, openipg by a linear pore \

NYMPHjEACEjE.

Papavkraceje.

FuMARIACEiE.

CRUCIFERiS.
CaPPARIDE/E.

134. ClSTINE^.
BlXINE^.

Droserace^.

142.

141.

12.

30.
128.

29.

27.

24.

2G.

VlOLACE^.

Tamariscine.*:.

FRANKENIACEiE.

FlACOURTIACEjE.

El^eocarpe^e.
Tremandre.«.

TlLIACE^.
STERCULlACEiE.

Malvace^.

BoMBACEjE.

at the apex - - - f

Anthers opening longitudinally.

Leaves with stipulae - - -

Leaves without stipulae.

Leaves conlpound - - -

Leaves 8imj)le.
Leaves op])osite
Leaves alternate.
Seeds indefinite
Seeds definite - - -

Stamens definite.

Flowers unsymmetrical. (That is, the segments
of the calyx, the petals, and the stamens, not
regular multiples of each other.) Anisomeria.

3fi.
37.

136.

31.

25.

9!>.

34.

35.
32.

HyPERICINE^.
REAUMURIEiE.

SARRACENTEi«.

DiPTEROCARPE;E.

CULENACEvE.

RHIZOBOLEiC.

GuTTIFERiE.

MARCGRAAVIACEiB.

TeRNSTRoMIACEjE.

INTllODUCTION. XXXIX

Sepals very unequal. Stamens irregularly ~\

arranged upon a hypogynous disk. ^^^^ s^pi^i^^cE.*.
(Petals usually with some interior ap- i
pendage.) - - - -J

Ovules definite, erect.

Fruit dehiscent - - 98. Hippocastane^.

Fruit indehiscent.

Stamens distinct - - 101. Acerine.«.

Stamens cohering at the base } ,j^ Hippocrateace^.
m a fleshy cup - - )
Ovules definite, pendulous - - 68. Olacine^e.

Ovarium 1 -celled, with a central

columnar placenta.
Stamens monadelphous. Fruit ) ^^g. Polygale^.

dehiscent - - j

Stamens distinct. One of theK24. Trop^ole^.
sepals spurred - - j

Ovules Indefinite ... 126. Balsamine.c
Flowers symmetrical. (That is, the segments
of the calyx, the petals, and the stamens,
regular multiples of each other.) Isomeria.

Embryo coiled round mealy albumen - 140. CaryophyllEjE.

Embryo straight, or a little curved ; albu.
men, if present, not mealy.

Stamens combined in a long tube ;
anthers subsessile.

Seeds definite, not winged ; } ^^^ Meliace.e.

anthers all fertile • - S

Seeds indefinite, winged ; an- } ^^^^ Cedrele.e. '
thers partly sterile - j

Stamens distinct, except at the base;
anthers with long filaments.
Seeds indefinite.

Embryo minute, in fleshy ^21 Pittospore.e.
albumen - 5

Embryo in the axis of fleshy ) ^^3. Oxalide^.

albumen - - j

Embryo destitute of albumen.

Fruit drupaceous. Trees 95. Brexiace^.
Fruit capsular. Herbs - 143. Elatine^.
Seeds definite.
Ovarium deeply lobed, with the style arising from the base of ^ j^g Ochnace^.

the carpella, which are seated on a succulent receptacle - 5 '
Ovarium not seated on a succulent receptacle.

Ovula erect ... - - 104. Vites.

Ovula pendulous.

One of the sepals spurred - - - 125. Hydrocere^.

None of the sepals spurred.
Leaves with pellucid dots.

Fruit succulent .... 108. Aurantiace^.
Fruit capsular or drupaceous.

Flowers unisexual - - - - 114. Xanthoxyle^.

Flowers hermaphrodite.

Endocarp not separable from the sarcocarp 116. Ru tace je.
Endocarp separating from the sarcocarp as } ^j. Diosme^.
a 2-valved coccus - - i ' "

Leaves without pellucid dots.

Fruit 1-celled .... 102. Eryturoxyle.e.

Fruit many-celled.

Stamens arising from hypogynous scales.

Leaves opposite, with stipulffi - - 119. Zygophylle.e.

Leaves exstipulate - - - 120. Sijiarubace.b.

Stamens immediately hypogynous.

Cotyledons shrivelled - - 122. Geraniace^.

Cotyledons flat.

Styles distinct. Stigmas capitate - 139. LiKEiE.
Styles concrete, or nearly so.

xl

INTRODUCTION.

Seeds without albumen,
tivum small

Connec- I ^^^ Malpiguiace^.

Seeds with albumen. Connectivum J ,„- tj ,,„,„, .„„ ^

,., , !• 107. HUMIRIACEJE.

dilated - - 5

ft Calyciflor,?:.

Stamens perigynoiis ; distinct from the corolla when it is monopetalous.
I Apocaup.^.

Carpella distinct. In Pomaceoe they cohere more or less ; but the styles
are distinct.

Calyx adhering more or less to the ovaria.
Stamens definite.

Herbaceous plants (without stipulae)
Shrubs with opposite leaves (and interpetiolar stipulse)
Stamens indefinite.

Fruit capsular. Seeds indefinite
Fruit pomaceous. Seeds definite
Calyx distinct from the ovarium.
Leaves with stipulae.

Ovaria several - - - -

Ovaria solitary.

Ovula peritropal. Fruit a legume
O^Tila erect ...

Ovula suspended - . - -

Leaves without stipulae.

Sepals numerous, imbricated . . .

Sepals in a single whorl.

Seeds definite, without albumen
Seeds indefinite, with albumen.

38. SAXIFRAGEiE.

39. CUNONIACE^.

40. BAUEHACE^fE.
74. PoSIACEjE.

73. Rosace yE.

77.
76.
75.

Leguminosje.

ChRYSOBALANEjE.

Amygdale^e.

18. CALYCANTHEiE.

113. Anacardiace^e.

Ovarium with hypogynous scales. Vegetation ) j^^ Crassulace^.

succulent - . . - (

Ovarium without hypogynous scales. Vegeta- \

tion normal - - - - S

38. Saxifrageje {bis).

131.
28.

XX Syncarp^.

Carpella combined into a multilocular pericarpium.

% Ovarium superior.

Ovarium I-celled, with parietal placentae.
Embrj'o in the midst of fleshy albumen.
iEstivation of the corolla twisted.

Throat of the calyx with a membranous corona -
Throat of the calyx without a membranous corona.
jEstivation of the corolla imbricated
Embryo without albumen. Flowers rather irregular -
Ovarium 1 -celled, with the ovula not parietal, but either
pendulous, or attached to a free central placenta.
Sepals 2. Stamens opposite the petals
Sepals 5. Stamens opposite the sepals
Ovarium with several cells.

Calyx tutiular, covering the fruit
Calyx deeply divided or polysepalous.
Flowers regular.

Ovarium deeply lobed. Style lateral •
Ovarium undivided. Style terminal.
Disk not developed.
Ovula indefinite.

Stamens all fertile. Petals concrete. ) , .
(Succulent). - - - ^

132. Maleshebbiace.*:.

13;i. TURNERACE^.
PaSSIFLOREjE.

MoringejE.

144.
150.

portiilace^e.
Illecebbe.*.

52. Salicari^e.

92. SxACKHOUSEiE.

5. FoUUUIEBACEjE.

Stamens alternately barren
Ovula definite ...

Disk developed.

Disk glandular ...

Disk annular.

Stamens equal in number to the petals.
Stamens opposite the petals
Stamens alternate with the petals.

14G. GAI.ACINEyE.
149. NlTBARIACE.(E.

(J9. Cuailletiacej^e.

90. RUAMNEyE.

INTRODUCTION.

xli

Leaves simple, without stipulse 93.
Leaves compound, with stipulae 97-
Stamens some multiple of the num-
ber of the petals.
Ovula in pairs - - 112.

Ovula sohtary - - 109.

Flowers irregular - ... I27.

^% Ovarium inferior.
Ovarium 1 -celled, with parietal placenta;.

Stamens partly sterile. Petals and sepals dissimilar
Stamens all fertile.

Petals and sepals alike.

Vegetation normal - . - -

Vegetation succulent - - -

Petals and sepals diiferent - - .

Ovarium with several cells, and the placentae in the axis ; or,

if with only one cell, then with the ovula not parietal, but

erect or pendulous.

Sepals with a spur - - . -

Sepals without a spur.

Leaves with pellucid dots (opposite and entire)
Leaves without pellucid dots.

Embryo lying on the outside of (mealy) albumen
Embryo in the axis of the seed.

Anthers inflexed in aestivation (long).

Leaves 1 -ribbed. Cotyledons convolute. )

Seeds few - - - 5

Leaves 3- or more ribbed. Cotyledons flat. )

Seeds numerous - - - J

Anthers not inflexed in aestivation (roundish).

Ovula indefinite.

Stamens indefinite.

Seeds without albumen
Seeds with albumen
Stamens definite.

Divisions of the calyx 5 (rarely 4)
Divisions of the calyx 4
Ovula definite.

Ovula erect - . .

Ovula pendulous.

Stamens equal to the sepals, or
fewer.
Albumen wanting. (Cotyle- )
dons unequal) - - f

Embryo in the axis of albumen.
Sepals depauperated, with }
an open aestivation - 5

Sepals imbricated. Ovarium ^
half superior - - 5

Embryo minute in the base of
albumen.

Cells of ovarium 2
Cells of ovarium more ^
than 2 - - J

Stamens some multiple of the sepals.
Stipulae present.

Leaves alternate. (Stipulae }

deciduous) - S

Leaves opposite. (Stipulae in- ^

terpetiolar - - ^

Stipulae absent.

Cotyledons convolute. (Petals }
oblong) - - i

Cotyledons flat. (Petals linear)
** APETALiE.

Petals usually absent.
^ Ovnla indefinite.

Ovarium with several cells.

Celastrine.^.
StaphyleacejC.

BuRSERACEv*.

Spondiace^.
VochyacEj* {bis).

51. LoASEiE.

70.

4G.
45.

homai.ike^.

Cacti.

Grossulace^.

127.

VOCHYACE^.

56.

MyRTACEjE.

148.

FlCOIDE^.

55.

MeMECYLEjE.

54.

Melastomace^.

Lecythide^.
Philadelphe^e.

Escallonie.e.

ONAGRARIiE.

49. CiRC^EACEjE.

50.

Hydrocaryes.

48.

Halorage/e.

41.

Bruniace^.

2.

Umbellifer^e.

1.

Araliace^.

42.

Hamamelide^.

53.

Rhizophore^.

57.

CoMBRETACEjE.

58.

Alaxgie^.

xlii

INTRODUCTION.

jEstivation of the calyx vah'ate
^Estivation of calyx imbricate.

Flowers regrilar. Leaves exstipulate. Ovarium } ,00
superior - - - - - S '

Flowers irregular. Leaves with large membranous ^ 1 =n
stipulae - - - - - J

Ovarium with 1 cell, and parietal placentae.

Fruit indeliiscent ....

Fruit dehiscent.

Flowers unisexual or deformed.

Embryo straight ...

Embryo reniform ...

Flowers hermaphrodite.

Stamens perigynous. Leaves dotted
Stamens hj'pogj'^nous, unilateral
^5[ Ovula definite.

Their point of attachment at or near the apex of the cell.
Valves of the anthers curling upwards
Valves of the anthers bursting longitudinally.
Ovaria several, distinct in each calyx
Ovaria single, sometimes lobed or spiked, uni-
sexual. Ovula two or more in each cell.
Flowers amentaceous.

Ovarium inferior. Albumen 0 -
Ovarium superior. Albumen fleshy
Flowers collected upon a fleshy receptacle. }
Ovula always single in each cell - - J

Flowers (solitary), with loose inflorescence.
Ovarium 4-celled - - -

Ovarium 2-ceUed, indehiscent
Ovarium 3- or many-celled
Ovarium ] -celled.
Calyx many-parted
Calyx tubular.

Calyx superior . - .

Calyx inferior.
Fruit 2-valved
Fruit indehiscent.

Leaves with stipulae
Leaves without stipulae.
Flowers naked
Flowers in an involu- ^
cellum - - 5

Their point of attachment at or near the base of the cell.
Valves of the anthers curling upwards
Valves of the anthers bursting longitudinally.

Calyx superior ....

Calyx inferior.

Stamens combined in a cylinder
Stamens distinct.

Embryo a homogeneous solid mass
Embryo with distinct radicle and cotyledons.
Kadide at the end remote from the hilum.
Stipiilw distinct - -

Stipulae ochreate ...

Radicle next the liilum.
Stamens hypogynous
Stamens perigynous.
Calyx tuliular.

Eml)ryo curved round albumen
Embryo straight.

Stamens oi)posite the sepals
Stamens alternate with the }
sepals - . j

Calyx of several leaves, or deeply
divided.
Embryo without albumen
Embryo curved round albumeii.

62.

Aristolochi.«.

138.

Nepenthe^e.

157.

BeGONIACEjE.

G3.

Cytine^.

90.

Datisce^.

89.

RESEDACEiE.

7L

SaMYDEjE.

161.

Lacisteme^.

21.

Laurine^.

19.

3l0NIMIE^.

82.

CUPULIFEH^.

81.

Stilagine^.

80.

Artocarpe/E.

61.

Pesjeaceje (bis).

79.

Ulmace^.

88.

EuPHORBIACEjE.

165.

CERATOPHYLLEiE.

64.

Santalace^.

G7.

AaUILARINEiE.

72.

Sanguisorbe.e.

65.

TuYMELyE^.

* 66

. Hernandie^.

20.

61.

78.
156.

Athergsperme^.
Juglande^.
Myristice^.
PenjEacEjE {bis).

Urtice.e.

POLYGONEiE.

158. NyctaginejE.

152. Scleranthe^.

Proteace.e.
El.eagne^.

155. PETlVEHACEiE.

INTRODUCTIONS.

xliii

154. Phytolacce/E.

163. podosteme^.
84. Salicine^.

83.
164.
159.

BeTULINE/E.

Callitrichine^e.

SaURUREjE.

160. Chloranthe^.
85. Platane^.

Stamens opposite the sepals.

Albumen mealy
Stamens alternate with the
sepals.

Calyx scarious, bracteo- | ^^^ Amarantace^.

Calyx herbaceous, ebrac ( j^g Chenopode^.
teate - i

Embryo in the axis of fleshy albumen 91. Empetre^.

*** ACIILAMYDE.E.

Calyx and corolla both absent, at least in the female flowers.

Ovarium 2- or more-celled ; or if l-celled, with 2 placentae.
Seeds indefinite.

Flowers solitary -

Flowers amentaceous . . . -

Seeds definite.

Seeds pendulous ... . .

Seeds peltate . . - -

Seeds ascending ....

Ovarium l-celled, with but I placenta.
Ovules pendulous.

Leaves opposite. Flowers spiked - - -

Leaves alternate. Flowers amentaceous
Ovules erect.

Embryo naked. Flowers amentaceous
Embryo enclosed in a sac ...

**** MONOPETAL^.

Petals cohering in a tube.

^ Ovarium more or less inferior.
Ovarium with parietal placenta?.

Placenta; 2. Corolla irregular. Albumen
Placentae 3. Corolla regular. Albumen 0 -
Ovarium with the placenta; either in the axis, or at the apex,
or the base.

Flowers gynandrous - . ^ .

Flowers not gynandrous.
Stigma with an indusium.

Seeds indefinite . . -

Seeds definite .....

Stigma naked.

Ovarium l.celled, with a definite number of ovules.
Ovules erect. Anthers connate
Ovules pendulous.

Stamens alternate with the lobes of the corolla
Anthers partly connate. Filaments mona-

delphous - -

Anthers distinct.

Seeds with albumen
Seeds without albumen
Stamens opposite the lobes of the corolla
Ovarium 2- or more-celled ; or l-celled, with in-
definite ovules.
Leaves opposite.

With stipulae ...

Without stipulae

86.
162.

209.
181.

Myrice^.

PlPERACE^.

Gesnere^e.

CuCURBITACEvE.

177- Stylide^.

176. GoodenovijE.
178. Sc.evole.^.

186. CompositjE.

187- Calycere^.

184. DipSACE^.

185. VALERIANEiE.
192. LORANTHE^.

190. ClNCHONACEvE.

Seeds definite.

Radicle inferior
Radicle superior
Seeds indefinite
Leaves alternate.

Ovules definite . . -

Ovules indefinite.

Corolla plaited, many-Iobed
Corolla with not more than 5 lobes.
Flowers irregular
Flowers regular.

189.
191.

Stellate.
Caprifoliace^.

203. COLUMELLIACEiE.

167. Styrace^.

168. BELVISIACEiE.
175. LOBELIACE^E.

xliv

INTRODUCTION

Campanulace.«.

VACCINIEiE.

Fruit capsular - - - 174.

Fruit succulent - - 172.

% ^ Ovarium superior.
(til- Flowers regular.

Ovarium deeply 4-lobed ..... 222.

Ovaria 2, cohering by their stigma - - - I'.ifi.

Ovarium entire.

Ovarium l-celled, without incomplete dissepiments.

Placentae 5, parietal ..... 180. Papayace.*.
Placenta free, central, single.

Fruit indehiscent .... 206.
Fruit dehiscent - - - - 207-

Placentae 2, parietal, or at the bottom of the cavity of
the ovarium.
Stigma with an indusium
Stigma naked.

Ovulum solitary, pendulous from the tip of an) ,„„
umbilical cord - - - f '

Ovula several, attached to two placentae - 226.

Ovarium 2- or more-celled ; or, if 1 -celled, with incomplete
dissepiments.
Ovula definite.

Anthers l-celled - - - - 171.

Anthers 2-ceUed.
Stamens 2.

Seeds pendulous - - - 205.

Seeds erect - - - - 204.

Stamens 4 ; corolla scarious - - - 182.

Stamens 3, or 5, or more.

Seeds peltate - - - - - 194.

Seeds pendulous.

Seeds without albumen.

Cotyledons plano-convex - - 223.

Cotyledons plaited longitudinally - 225.
Seeds with albumen.

Calyx and corolla, 5-Iobed - - 224.

Calyx and corolla, 3-6-lobed.

Stamens some multiple of the lobes (^ ;,„(,
of the corolla - - j - -.

Stamens equal in number to the X^ff
lobes of the corolla - S

Seeds erect or ascending.

Corolla imbricated in aestivation. Cotyle-
dons plano-convex.
Seed -coat bony, with a long scar on ^ ign
one side - - S ' '

Seed-coat membranous
Corolla plaited in aestivation.

dons shrivelled - - - S

Ovula indefinite.

^Estivation contorted.

Corolla not agreeing in the number of its divisions ) .„o Pq-j,., i»ce/E

with the calyx. Seeds peltate, sessile - } ' ' '

Corolla agreeing with the calyx in the number
of its divisions. Seeds attached to the placenta
by a little cord.

Pollen waxy. Stigma greatly dilated - 195.
Pollen powdery. Stigma simple - - 19G.

yEstivation imbricated, plaited, or valvate.

Styles several - - - - 201.

Style 1.

Anthers 1 -celled - . - - 171.

Anthers 2-celled.

Cells of the anther hard and dry, with
appendages.
Seeds apterous. Embryo in the axis ^ ._„

of albumen. (Shrubs.) - i

Seeds winged. Embryo minute, at^.>o

the base of albumen. (Herbs.) 5

BORAGINE^.

ApOCYNEiE (bk).

MyRSINEjE.

Primulace.«.

179. BRUNOJflACE^.

PlUJIBAGINEjE.
HYDROPHYLLEiE.

Epacuide.e (bis).

Ol.EACE>E.

Jasmine.*.
Plantagine.'E

{bis).

LOGANIACEiE

(bis).

Heliotropice.*.
cordiace^.

Ehretiace^.
Ebenace^g.

iLICINEiE.

SaPOTEjE.

(bis) 200. Polejioniace.e.

CoNVOr.VULACE^.

Cotyle. } jyj,

Asclepiade^.

ApOCYNEiE.

Hydroleace^.

EPACRIDEiE.

Erice^.

PYROI.ACEiE.

INTRODUCTION. xlv

Cells of the anther succulent, without
appendages.
Ovarium 3-celled - - 200. PoLEMONiACEit.

Ovarium 2- or 4 -celled.

Filaments flaccid. Pericarp mem- ), „., „

l.ranous, dehiscing transversely S ^' P^'^^tagine^e.
Filaments rigid. Pericarp hard
or fleshy-
Leaves alternate - - 213. Solane^e.
licavcs opposite.

jEstivation valvate - - 198. Spigeliace>e.
^Estivation imbricate or
convolute.
Stipulse between the),,,, ■,

^ .• 1 ; 194. LiOGANIACE^E.

petioles - 5

Stipulae absent - - 197- Gentiake^e.
Cif' Flowers irregular.

Ovarium deeply lobed ... - 221. Labiat^e.

Ovarium entire.

Fruit indehiscent, or not opening by valves.

Fruit 1-celled - - . . 188. GlobularinEjE.

Fruit 2- or 4-celled ; che cells all normal.

Radicle inferior . - - . 220. Verbenace,^;.

Radicle superior.
Ovules erect . , . . 219. Selagine^e.

Ovules pendulous . . - 218. Myoporine^.

Fruit with several cells, all of which beyond 2 are),,- „ ,,. ^

spurious - - - •- .;215. Pedaline^(6*4

Fruit dehiscent.

Ovarium 1-celled, with a central placenta . - 208. Lentibulari.e.

Ovarium 2-celled, or 1-celled, with two opposite pa-
rietal placentae.
Albumen none.

Seeds attached to rigid hooked processes - 214. AcanthacEjE.

Seeds adhering immediately to the placentse.

Seeds winged . ■ - . 217. BignoniacEjE.

Seeds apterous.

Fruit siliquose, 1-celled, or spuriously ) „,,> ^

2-celled - - - _ J^ 216. Cyrtandrace^.

Fruit woody, short, spuriously 4- or 6- ) -, , „

celled - - . . J-ila- PEDALINE.E.

Albumen present.

Radicle pointing to the hilum.

Ovarium 2-celled ... 211. ScrophuearinEjE.
Ovarium with more cells than 2 - - 170. Erice^ {bis).
Radicle pointing to the extremity of the seed
which is most remote from the hilum.

Embryo in the axis. Ovarium 2-celled 212. Rhinanthace^.
Embryo minute in the apex. Ovarium ) „,„ ,-.

1-celled - - -PIO. Orobanche^:.

Tribe II.— GYMNOSPERMI^.
Seeds destitute of a pericarpiuvi.

Resinous. lieaves simple. Trunk branched - - 228. Conifer.e.

Mucilaginous. Leaves pinnated. Trunk nnbranched - - 227. CYCADEyE.

xlvi INTRODUCTION.

Sub-class II.— ENDOGEN^, or MONOCOTYLEDONOUS

PLANTS.

Leaves with 'parallel veins. Stern with no distinction of wood, bark, and
pith. Flotvers with a ternary division. Cotyledon I ; or, if 2, alternate.

Tribe I.— PETALOIDE^.

Calyx and corolla both developed, in 3 or 6 divisions ; or, if absent, then the
sexual apparatus naked.

* Tripetaloide.?:.

Calyx herbaceous. Corolla petaloid.

Ovarium superior.

Placentae covering the whole lining of the carpella - 230. ButomEji;.

Placentae occupying the inner suture of the carpella.

Carpella several, distinct ... 229. ALissiACEii:.

Carpella concrete.

Capsule 3-celled, 3-valved - - - 232. Commeline>e.

Capsule 1-celIed, with parietal placentae. (Flowers ^ £,03 Xykide^
capitate) - - - ^ - • -

Ovarium inferior.

Embryo exalbuminous. (Water plants.) . - 231. Hydrocharide.E.

Embryo albuminous.

Stamens C .... 234. Bromeliace^.

Stamen 1.

Anther 2-celled, terminal - - - 241. Scitamine^e.

Anther l-celled, lateral ... 242. Marantace^.

**Hexapetaloide^.

Calyx and corolla nearly equal in size, and uniform in colour ; both fully
developed and petaloid ; {the 7iumber of divisions usually 3 or 6).

Ovarium inferior.

Stamens and style concrete - - - - 240. Orchide^.

Stamens and style distinct.

Stamens 3, opposite the sepals.

Anthers turned outwards, bursting lengthwise - 239. IridEjE.
Anthers turned inwards, bursting transversely - 236. BuRMANNiEiE.
Stamens 5-G, or more ; or if 3, opposite the petals.
Flowers hermaphrodite.

Veins of the leaves diverging from the midrib Xoa-a Musace^

towards the margin - - S" '

Veins of the leaves parallel with the midrib.
Perianthium deeply parted, the sepals e<iuitant
with respect to the i)etals.
Seeds rostellate, with a hard black coat. ) <,..r ij,.,.^^.,„„ ^■.

„, : > Zoo. ilYPOXIDE.li.

Flowers regular " " i

Seeds with a membranous, or soft spongy 1 „„„ a ,,.„„, , ,_., ,.

,,, , . ', "' > zoo. AMAkYLI.IDEjK.

coat, flowers more or less irregular J
Perianthium tubular, the sepals not etiuitant 237- ILtmodorace^E.
Flowers unisexual. Perianthium short, spreading 250. Dioscore.«.
Ovarium superior.

Anthers turned outwards .... 245. MelantiiacEjE.

Anthers turned inwards.

Perianthium irregular, involute after flowering - 246. PoNTEDEREiE.

Perianthium regular.

Fruit drupaceous, or fibrous. Albumen cartila- "^

giiious, or fleshy. Plmbryo included, remote from j2o2. Palm^.
the hilum. Leaves divided - - J

Fruit capsTilar, or succulent. Embryo next the
hiluni. Leaves undivided.

>251. LlLIACE^.

INTRODUCTION'. xlvii

Periauthium siibglumaceous. Testa pale and | ^ , j »

soft. Style 1. - . - J--44. .njNCE^E.

Perianthium coloured. Testa black and brittle.
Style 1.
Flowers from the axillae of solitary bractese 247. Asphodele^.
Flowers surrounded by petaloid bracteaj - 248. Gilliesie^e.
Perianthium dilated and coloured. Testa soft

or spongy. Style 1.
Styles 3 or 1, trifid. Testa membranous. Leaves )„,,i ^
broad. Stem often twining or branching y

Fruit capsular. Embryo external, remote from the ) ^,^.1 -p^
hilum. Jb lowers glumaceous, capitate - J

*** Spadice.v..

Calyx and corolla absent, or imferfectly developed in the form of
herbaceous scales, which are equal in size, and uniform in colour:
{the number of scales usually 2 or 4).

Ovarium inferior - . . „ . 257. BALANOPHOREiE.

Ovarium superior.

Flowers on a spadix.

Fruit consisting of fibrous drupes, collected in parcels V^ri -n

n 1 • • 5 254. PANDANE^t.

into many-celled pencarpia - - J

Fruit simple, succulent or dry.

Spadix in a spatha. Anthers suhsessile, cordate. Jefrr & '

Segments of the perianthium sessile -. ^ -o •

Spadix naked, or nearly so. Anthers cuneate. Fila- "^
ments long, lax. Segments of perianthium in the J 255. Typhace^e.
male flowers unguiculate - • - - j

Flowers on a rachis, or solitary.
Leafy and caulescent.

Ovules pendulous - ... 258. Fluviales.

0\'ules erect .... 25J). JuncaginejE.

Leafless and stemless - - _ . 260. Pistiace^.

TiuBE II.— GLUMACE^.

Flowers destitute of true calyx and corolla, but enveloped in imbricated

bractece.

Leafsheaths entire. Embryo undivided, included within the )„,,-, ^i

albumen. Stem angular" - . . J 2G2. Cyperace^.

Leafsheaths slit. Embryo lenticular, on the outside of the \ .-,„, --,

albumen, with a naked plumula. Stem cylindrical - S" ' ^^^ ^ ''^'

Class II.— CELLULARES.

Neither sexes, flowers, nor spiral vessels.

* FlLICOIDE.i:.

A distinct axis and vascular system.

Reproductive organs in terminal cones ... 26.3. Equisetace.e.

Reproductive organs dorsal, in thecse or naked . . 264. Filices.

Reproductive organs in axillary thecae ... 265. Lycopodiace.e.

Reproductive organs in thecae enclosed within indehiscent > .,^,. u,

involucra - . . . .5 -<^^'- ^ARSILEACEiE.

Xlviii IXTRODUCTIOIV.

** MuSCOIDEiE.

A distinct axis, but no vascular system.

Theca closed by an operculum - - - - 2G7. Musci.

Theca dehiscing without an operculum . - - 268. HEPATiCiE.

Theca indehiscent, deciduous. Branches leafless and verticillate 269. CharacejE.

*** Aphyll.t..

Neither distinct axis nor vascular system.

Aerial ; always growing exposed to the air.

Sporules lying in superficial receptacles - - 270. Lichenes.

Sporules internal . . - - - 271. Fungi.

Aquatic ; always growing under water - - - 272. A\.OJZ.

THE

NATURAL ORDERS OF PLANTS.

Class I. VASCULARES, on FLOWERING PLANTS.

C'otvledone.t:,>/?/«s. Gen. p. 70.(1789.) — Embrvonat^e, lUcliard. Anal.p.50. (1808.)
— Vasculares, Dec. Fl. Fr. 1. OU (1815); Lindl. Synops.j?. 3. (1829.) — Pha-
nerogamous or PHyENOGAMOUS PLANTS of authors.

Essential Character. — Substance of the plant composed of cellular tissue, woody-
fibre, ducts, and spiral vessels. Leaves composed of parenchyma, and of veins consisting
of woody fibre and spiral vessels. Cuticle with stomata. Floivers consisting of fioral en-
velopes, stamens, and pistilla. Seeds distinctly attached to a placenta, covered with a testa,
and containing an embryo with one or more cotyledons ; germinating at two fixed points,
the plumula and radicle.

The presence of flowers, of spiral vessels, and of cuticular stomata, will at
all times distinguish these from Cellulares, or flowerless plants, in which ducts
sometimes exist, but which never have spiral vessels. Vasculares approach
Cellulares by Podostemeoe, some of which resemble Azolla in habit, by Flu-
viales, which are near Algge, especially by Coniferee and Cycadese, which are
closely akin to Lycopodiacese and Fihces, and also by Casuarina, which must,
in any natural ordination, stand near Equisetaceee. Besides the more obvious
points of difference just adverted to, Vasculares differ from Cellulares in their
embryo ; not, however, in the number of the cotyledons, as is generally sup-
posed in consequence of the common names of Dicotyledones, Monocotyle-
dones, and Acotyledones,but in the germination of the seeds of the two former
always taking place from two fixed points, and in the latter from no fixed point.

Vasculares are divided into the sub-classes Exogence or Dicotyledonous,
and EndogencB or Monocotyledonous plants.

Sub-Class \. EXOGEN^, or DICOTYLEDONS.

Dicotyledones, Juss. Gen. 70.(1789); Desf. Mem. Inst. 1. 478. (1796.)— Exoh-
HizE^ and Synorhize^, Rich. Anal. (1808.) — DicoTYLEDONEyE or Exo-
GEN.E, Dec. Theor. p. 209. (1813.) — PhanerocotyledonEjE or Seminifer.e,
Agardh. Aph. 74. (1821.)

Essential Character. — Trunk more or less conical, consisting of three parts, one
within the other ; viz. bark, wood, and pith, of which the wood is enclosed within the two
others ; increasing by an annual deposit of new wood and cortical matter between the
wood and bark. Leaves always articulated with the stem, often opposite, their veins
branching and reticulated. Flou-ers, if with a distinct calyx, often having a quinary
division. Embryo with two or more opposite cotyledons, which often become green and
leaf-like after germination ; radicle naked, i.e. elongating into a root without penetrating
any external case.

Their reticulated leaves, distinctly articulated with the stem, usually dis-
tinguish these plants from Endogense, from which they are also known by
the following points : Exogenee have a distinct deposition of pith, wood, and
(bark ; Endogense have all these confounded : Exogenae, if trees, are conical
and branched (example, an Oak) ; Endogenge are cylindrical and siniple-

B

stemmed (example, a Palm). Besides which, the following characters, although
far less absolute, deserve attention : Exogense in germination protrude their
radicle at once ; while in Endogense it is contained within the substance of
the embryo, through which it ultimately bursts : Exogense have two or more
cotyledons; Endogense have but one. Exogenae approach Endogense by Grasses
and Asphodelese, which branch like themselves, and by Smilacese and Aroidese,
Avhich have foliage resembling that of many Exogense. Tlie number of divi-
sions of their flower is hardly ever ternary, but usually some multiple of two,
or four, or five. In this country the trees and shrubs, and larger herbaceous
plants, are nearly all Exogenous; while our native Endogense are chiefly
confined to grasses, sedges, orchises, bulbs, and submerged water-plants.

Exogenous plants have their seeds either enclosed in a pericarpium {An-
giospermce), or naked {GyvmospermcB).

TRIBE I. ANGIOSPERMvE.

These comprehend all Exogenous plants the seeds of which are enclosed
within a pod, or shell, or coat proceeding from the ovarium ; in short, the
whole of that sub-class, with the exception of Cycadeae and Coniferse. They
are all fecundated through the medium of a stigma and style ; while Gymno-
spermag, having no stigma or style, have the vivifying influence of the pollen
communicated directly to the seed through its foramen. The latter must not
be confounded with the naked-seeded plants of Linnseus, which all belong to
Angiospermse, and which are either minute fruits, or divisions of a compound
pistillum : they are always known by the presence of a style and stigma.

This tribe is divided into Polypetalous, Apetalous, Achlamydeous, and
Monopetalous plants ; of which the first three may be considered extremely
artificial divisions if 'taken separately, but forming together a tolerably
natural whole ; while the Monopetalous division is also, in a great measure,
natural. I shall therefore treat of Exogense under two heads only.

1. POLYPETALOUS, APETALOUS, AND ACHLAMYDEOUS

PLANTS.

Polypetalous plants have both a calyx and corolla ; Apetalous plants
have only a calyx, without a corolla ; and Achlamydeous ones have neither:
but these distinctions are merely artificial, and even in that point of view
very imperfect, — Polypetalous orders constantly containing Apetalous genera,
and orders with the strictest natural affinity diftering in the absence or pre-
sence of floral envelopes. Even Decandolle himself suggests {Mcmoire sur
les Combretacces, p. 2), that it is doubtful whether the division of Mono-
chlamydese (which are the same as Apetalse) is not entirely artificial.

While, therefore, I have availed myself of these differences in framing the
diagnoses, and forming the artificial table, I have, in the following detailed
account of the orders, thrown the three divisions together, so that the
mutual relations of the orders may be obscured as little as possible. In
using the artificial tables, if an Apetalous plant cannot be referred to any
order of Apetalse, its place should be sought for among Polypetalse, to some
order of which it will probably be found to be an exception : it is very little
likely to belong to Monopetalsc, the Apetalous genera of which are extremely
rare. There are no plants of Achlamydevp with a calyx except some Be-
tulinea:, the flowers of which have a membranous veinless covering, of the
nature of a calyx.

These orders pass into Monopetalne through Caprifoliaccce, among which
Hedera is nearly allied to Araliaceic, and through Salicariuc which are very
near Labiatse, Meliacege which touch upon Styraceoe, and Passiflorese which
stand next to Cucurbitacccc.

LIST OF THE ORDERS.

1. Araliaceec.

2. Umbelliferae.

3. Ranunculaceae.

4. Papaveracete.

5. Nymphaeaceae.

6. Nelumboneae.

7. Hydropeltideae.

8. Podophylleee.

9. Crucifera?.
lO- Fumariaceae.

11. Capparideae.

12. Flacourtianeffi.

13. Anonacea;.

14. Myristiceoe.

15. Magnoliaceae.

16. Dilleriiaceae.

17. Winterea;.

18. CalycanthetE.

19. Monimieae.

20. Atherospermeae.

21. Laurineae.

22. Berberideae.

23. Menispermeae.

24. Malvaceae.

25. Chlenaceae.

26. Bombaceae.

27. Sterculiaceae.

28. Moriiigeee.

29. Tiliaceae.

30. Elaeocarpeae.

31. Dipterocarpeae.

32. Ternstnjmiaceae.

33. Lecythideae.

34. Guttiferae.

35. Marcgraaviaceoe.

36. Hypericineae.

37. Reaumurieae.

38. Saxifrageae.

39. Cunoniaceae.

40. Baueraceao.

41. Bruniaceae.

42. Hamamelideae.

43. Philadelpheae.

44. Escallonieae.

45. Grossulaceae.

46. Cacti.

47. Onagrariae.

48. Halorageae.

49. Circaeaceae.

50. Hydrocaryes.

51. Loaseae.

52. Salicavia;.

53. Rhizophoreae.

54. Melastomaceae.

55. Memecyleae,

56. Myrtaceae.

57. Combretaceae.

58. Alangieae.

59. Elaeagnete.

60. Proteaceae.

61. Penaeaceae.

62. Aristolochiae.

63. Cytineae.

64. Santalaceae.

65. Thymelaeae.

66. Ilernandieac.

67. Aquilarinetc.

68. Olacineae.

69. Chailletiaceae.

70. Homalineae.

71. Samydeae.

72. Sanguisorbeae.

73. Rosaceae.

74. Pomaceae.

75. Amygdaleaj.

76. Chrysobalaneae.

77. Leguminosae.

78. Urticeae.

79. Ulmaceae.

80. Artocarpeae.

81. Stilagineae.

82. Cupuliferae.

83. Betulineae.

84. Salicineae.

85. Plataneae.

86. Myriceae,

87. Juglandeae.

88. Euphorbiaceae.

89. Resedaceae.

90. Datisceae.

91. Empetreae.

92. Stackhouseae.

93. Celastrineae.

94. Hippocrateaceas.

95. Brexiaceae.

96. Rhamneae.

97. Staphyleaceae.

98. Ilippocastaneae.

99. Rhizoboleae.

100. Sapindacea;.

101. Acerineae.

102. Erythroxyleae,

103. Malpighiaceae.

104. Vites.

105. Meliaceae.

106. Cedreleas.

107. liumiriaceae.

108. Aurantiaceae.

109. Spondiaceae.

110. C'onnaraceae.

111. Amyrideae.

112. Burseraceae.

113. Anacardiaceae.

114. Xanthoxyleae.

115. Diosmeae.

116. Rutaceae.

117. Coriarieae.

118. Ochnaceae.

119. Zygophylleae.

120. Simanibaceae.

121. Pittosporeae.

122. Geraniaceae.

123. Oxalideae.

124. Tropaeoleae.

125. Hydrocereae.

126. Balsamineae.

127. Vochyaceas.

128. Tremandreae.

129. Polygaleae.

130. Violaceae.

131. Passifloreae.

132. Malesherbiaceae.

133. Turneraceae.

134. Cistineae.

135. Bixineae.

136. Sarracennieae.

137. Droseracea;.

138. Nepentheae.

139. Lineae.

140. Caryophylleae.

141. Frankeniaceae.

142. Tamariscineae.
143 Elatineae.

144. Portulaceae.

145. Fouquieraceae.

146. Galacineae.

147. Crassulaceae.

148. Ficoidece.

149. Nitrariaceae.

150. Illecebreae.

151. Amarantaceffi.

152. Sclerantheae.

153. Chenopodeae.

154. Pbytolacceae.

155. Petiveraoese.

156. Polygoneae.

157. Begoniaceae.

158. Nyctagineae.

159. Saurureae.

160. Chlorantheae.

161. Lacistemeae.

162. Piperaceffi.

163. Podostemea;.

164. Callitrichinea;,

165. Ceratophylleae,

I. ARALIACEiE. The Aralia Tribe.

Arali^, Juss. Gen. 217.(1789.) — AnALiACEiE, J. Richard in Dictionnaire Classique
d'lJistoire Nalurelle, 1. 506. (1822.)

Diagnosis. Polypetalous dicotyledons, with definite perigynous sta-
mens, concrete carpella, an interior ovarium of several cells, pendulous soli-
tary ovula, leaves sheathing at the base, umbellate flowers, and embryo in the
base of fleshy albumen.

Anomalies. None.

EssEXTiAt CuAiSACTER Ca/^.i' superior, entire Of toothed. /'fto/s definite, 5 or

6, deciduous, valvate in .-pstivation. Stamens definite, 5 or (j, or 10 or 12, arising from
within the border of the calyx, and from without an epij^ynous disk. Ovarium inferior,
with more cells than 2; ovula solitary, pendulous ; styles equal in number to the cells ;
stigmas simple. Fruit succulent, or dry, consisting of several 1 -seeded cells. Seeds soli-
tary, pendulous ; albumen fleshy, having a minute embryo at the base, with its radicle point-
ing to the hilum Trees^ shrubs, or herbaceous plants, with, in all respects, the habit of

Umbelliferai.

Affinities. Distinguished from Umbelliferse solely by their many-
celled fruit and more shrubby habit. Connected with Caprifoliaceae through
Hedera.

Geography. China, India, North America, and the Tropics of the
New World, are the chief abodes of the species of this small order.

Properties. The Ginseng, which is the root of Panax quinquefolium,
is much valued by the Chinese for its beneficial influence upon the nerves,
and for other supposed properties. It is, however, discarded from European
practice. Ainslie, 1. 154. There appears to be no reasonable doubt that
the Ginseng has really an invigorating and stimulant power when fresh. The
virtues that are ascribed to it by the Chinese, although perhaps imaginary to
a great extent, are nevertheless founded upon a knowledge of its good eftects;
which, after the statements made by Father Jartoux, cannot reasonably be
called in question. An aromatic gum resin is exuded by the bark of Aralia
umbellifera, and others.

Examples. Aralia, Gastonia, Panax.

II. UMBELLIFERA. The Umbelliferous Tribe.

Umbellifera., Juss. Gen. 218. (1789) ; Koch in N. Act. Bonyi. 12. 7.3. (1824); Dec. and
Duby, p. 213. (1828) ; Lindl. Synops. 111. (1829); Dec. Mimoire (1829.)

Diagnosis. Polypetalous dicotyledons, with five perigynous stamens,
concrete carpella, an inferior didymous ovarium with two styles and solitary
pendulous ovula, leaves sheathing at the base, umbellate flowers, and a minute
embryo in the base of fleshy albumen.

Anomalies. Sometimes there are three carpella.

Essential Character Calyx superior, either entire or 5-toothed. Petals 5,

inserted on the outside of a fleshy disk ; usually inflexed at the point ; mstivation imbricate,
rarely valvate. Stamens 5, alternate with llie petals, incurved in a-stivation. Ovarium
inferior, 2-celled, with solitary pendulous ovula ; crowned by a double fleshy disk ; styles
2, distinct ; stigmata simple. Fruit con.sisting of 2 carpella, separat)le from a common axis,
to which thev adhere by their face {the commissure) ; each carpellum traversed by elevated
ridycs, of which 3 are primary, and 4, alternating with them, secondary; the ridges are
separated by channels, below which are often placed, in the substance of the ])ericarp, cer-
tain linear receptacles of coloured oily matter, called vitta. Seed pendulous, usually adher-
ing inseparably to the pericarpium, rarely loose ; embryo minute, at the base of aliundant
horny albumen; >«f/?c/e pointing to the hilum Herbaceous jilaiUs, with fi^tular furrowed

stems. Lean's usually divided, sometimes simple, sheathing at the base. Flowers in
timbels, white, pink, yellow, or blue, generally surrounded by jm involucrum.

Affixities. It is unnecessary to insist upon the relation of this order
and Araliaceae, which scarcely differ. With Saxifragese it agrees in habit, if
Hydrocotyle is compared with Chrysosplenium, and if the sheathino- and
divided leaves of the two orders are considered. To Geraniaceae, Decandolle
remarks that they are allied, in consequence of the cohesion of the carpella
around a woody axis, and of the umbellate flowers which grow opposite the
leaves, and also because the affinity of Geraniaceae to V^ites, and of the latter
to Araliaceae, is not to be doubted. To me it appears, that the most certain
affinity of Umbelliferse is with Ranunculaceae, with which they agree in habit,
in properties, in the presence of a large quantity of albumen, of solitary seeds
in the carpella, a minute embryo, and distinct styles ; and from which they difter
in their inferior fruit and definite perigynous stamens, rather than in any thing
else of real importance. The arrangement of this order has only within a
few years arrived at any very definite state ; the characters upon which genera
and tribes could be formed were for a long while unsettled : it is, however,
now generally admitted, that the number and development of the ribs of the
fruit, the presence or absence of reservoirs of oil called vittse, and the form of
the albumen, are the leading peculiarities which require to be attended to.
Upon this subject see Koch's Dissertation, Lagasca in the Otiosas Espa-
nolas, and Decandolle's Memoire, — especially the last. I do not give the
characters of the sub-orders or tribes, because they are rather to be considered
artificial divisions than natural groups.

Geography. Natives chiefly of the northern parts of the northern
hemisphere, inhabiting groves, thickets, plains, marshes, and waste places.
According to the investigation of M. Decandolle, the following is the propor-
tion of the order found in diflPerent parts of the world : —

In the Old World C63t ^

In America 159 [ I In the northern hemisphere 679

In Australia 54?" "l In the southern ditto 205

In scattered islands 14j "-

Properties. The properties of this order require to be considered
under two points of view : firstly, those of the vegetation ; and, secondly, those
of the fructification. The character of the former is, generally speaking,
suspicious, and often poisonous in a high degree ; as in the case of Hemlock,
Fool's Parsley, and others, which are deadly poisons. Nevertheless, the stems
of the Celery, the leaves of Parsley and Samphire, the roots of the Skirret,
the Carrot, the Parsnep, and the tubers of Qinanthe pimpinelloides and
Bunium bulbocastannm, are wholesome articles of food. The fruit, vulgarly
called thfe seeds, is in no case dangerous, and is usually a warm and
agreeable aromatic, as Caraway, Coriander, Dill, Anise, &:c. From the
stem, when wounded, sometimes flows a stimulant, tonic, aromatic, gum-
resinous concretion, of much use in medicine; as Opoponax, which is pro-
cured from Pastinaca opoponax in the Levant, and Assafoetida from the
Ferula of that name in Persia. Gum ammoniac is supposed to be obtained
from Heracleum gummiferum. It is a gum resin of a pale yellow colour,
having a faint but not unpleasant odour, with a bitter, nauseous taste. In-
ternally applied, it is a valuable dcobstruent and expectorant. It is said by
Dr. Paris to be, in combination with rhubarb, a useful medicine in mesen-
teric affections, by correcting viscid secretions. Ainslie, 1. 160. The sub-
stance called Galbanum is produced by some plant of this order, which is
supposed to be what botanists call Bubon Galbanum. It is a stimu-
lant of the intestinal canal and uterus, and is found to allay that nervous
irrita1)ility which often accompanies hysteria. Ainslie, 1. 143. iEthusa

6

Cynapium has been found by Professor Ficinus, of Dresden, to contain a
peculiar alkali, which he calls Cynopia. Turner, 654. The fruit of Ligus-
ticum ajawaiii of Roxb. is prescribed in India in diseases of horses and cows.
Ainslie, 1. 38.

Examples. Chaerophyllum, Pastinaca, Eryngium, Hydrocotyle, &c.

III. RANUNCULACEiE. The Crow-Foot Tribe.

Ranunculi, JMss.Gm. (1789.) — Ranunculace/T-, D^c. %sM. 1 2?. (181 8) ;Prorfr. 1.2.
(1824): Lindl. Synops. p. 7- (1829.)

DiAGKOSis. Polypetalous dicotyledons, with hypogynous stamens,
anthers bursting by longitudinal slits, several distinct simple carpella,
exstipulate leaves sheathing at their base, solid albumen, and seeds without
arillus.

Anomalies. In Garidella and Nigella the carpella cohere more or
less. In Thalictrum, some species of Clematis, and some other genera, there
are no petals. Paeonia has a persistent calyx.

Essential Character. — Sepals 3-6, hypogynous, deciduous, generally imbricate
in aestivation, occasionally valvate or duplicate. Petals 5-15, hypogynous, in one or more
rows, distinct, sometimes deformed in correspondence with metamorphosis in the stamens.
Stamens indefinite in number, hypogynous ; anthers adnate, in the true genera turned out-
wards. Pistilla numerous, seated on a torus, 1-celled or united into a single many-celled
pistillum ; ovarium one or more seeded, the ovnla adhering to the inner edge ; slt/le one to
each ovarium, short, simple. Fruit either consisting of dry nuts or caryopsides, or baccate
with one or more seeds, or follicular with one or two valves. Seeds albuminous ; when soli-
tary, either erect or pendulous. Embryo minute. Albumen corneous — Herbs, or very
rarelv shrubs. Leaves alternate or opposite, generally divided, with the petiole dilated and
forming a sheath half clasping the stem. Hairs, if any, simple. Inflorescence variable.

Affinities, This is an order which has a strong affinity with many
others, some of which are widely apart from each other. Its most imme-
diate resemblance is with Dilleniacese, Magnoliacese, and their allies, to
which it approaches in the position, number, and structure of its parts
of fructification generally, differing however in an abundance of particulars ;
as from Dilleniacea>, in the want of arillus, deciduous calyx, and whole
habit; from Maj^noliacese, in the want of stipulge, and sensible qualities ; from
Papaveracese and Nymphajaceae, in the distinct, not concrete, carpella, watery,
not milky, fluids, acrid, not narcotic, properties. More distant analogy may
be traced with Rosaecce, with which they agree in their numerous carpella,
the number of their floral divisions and indefinite stamens ; but differ in
those stamens being hypogynous instead of perigynous, in the presence
of large albumen surrounding a minute embryo, want of stipulae and acrid
properties. With Umbclliferse they accord in the last particular, and also
in their sheathing leaves, habit, and abimdant albumen, with a minute
embryo; but those plants dift'er in their calyx being concrete with the
ovarium, and in their stamens being invariably definite ; no doubt, however,
•can be entertained, that in any really natural arrangement Ranunculaceae
and Umbellifera; should be placed near each other. Another analogy has
been indicated by botanists between this order and Alismacete, with which
it agrees in its numerous ovaria, and in habit; but that order is monocoty-
ledonous. A great peculiarity of Ranunculaceae consists in the strong
tendency exhibited by many of the genera to produce their sepals, petals,
and stamens, in a state different from that of other plants; as, for example,
in Delphinium, Aquilegia, and Aconitum, in which they are furnished with

a spur, and in Ranunculus itself, which has a nectariferous gland at the
base of the petals. An instance is described of the polypetalous regular
corolla of Clematis viticella being changed into a monopetalous irregular one,
like that of Labialee. Nov. Act. Acad. N. C. 14. p. 642. t. 37.

Geography. The largest proportion of this order is found in Europe,
which contains more than l-5th of the whole ; North America possesses about
l-7th, India l-25th, South America ]-17th; very few are found in Africa,
except upon the shores of the Mediterranean : eighteen species have, accord-
ing to Decandolie, been discovered in New Holland. They characterise a
cold damp climate, and are, when met with in the Tropics, found inha-
biting the sides and summits of lofty mountains : in the lowland of hot
countries they are almost unknown.

Properties. Acridity, causticity, and poison, are the general charac-
ters of this suspicious order, which, however, contains species in which those
qualities are so little developed as to be innoxious. The caustic principle
is, according to Krapfen, as cited by Decandolie, of a very singular nature;
it is so volatile that, in most cases, simple drying, infusion in water, or
boiling, are sufficient to dissipate it : it is neither acid nor alkaline : it is
increased by acids, sugar, honey, wine, spirit, &c. and is only effectually
destroyed by water. The leaves of Knowltonia vesicatoria are used as vesi-
catories in Southern Africa. Ranunculus glacialis is a powerful sudorific ;
Aconitum Napellus and Cammarum are diuretic. The Hepatica, Actaea
racemosa, and Delphinium consolida, are regarded as simple astringents.
Dec. The roots of several Hellebores are drastic purgatives ; those of the
perennial Adonises are, according to Pallas, emnienagogues ; and those of
several Aconitums, especially Napellus and Cammarum, are acrid in a high
degree. Ibid. The root of the Aconitum of India, one of the substances
called Bikh,orBish, is a most virulent poison. Trans. Med. and Phil. Soc. Calc.
2. 407. Authors are, however, not well agreed what the precise plant is
which produces this Bikh, although all agree in referring it to Ranunculaceae.
In India, it seems there are three principal kinds of Bish, varying from each
other in their properties, but all belonging to a genus which Dr. Hamilton
refers to Caltha. According to this author, the Bishma, or Bikhma, is a
strong bitter, very powerful in the cure of fevers : the Bish, Bikh, or Kodoya
Bikh, has a root possessing poisonous properties of the most dreadful kind,
whether taken into the stomach, or applied to wounds : the Nir Bishi, or
Nirbikhi, has no deleterious properties, but is used in medicine. Brewster,
1. 250. For some important information on this Bikh, Vish, Visha, or Ati-
visha, which Dr. Wallich considers his Aconitum ferox, see Plant. As. Rar,
vol. 1. p. 33. tab. 41. The root of Pseony is acrid and bitter, but is said
to possess antispasmodic properties. Ranunculus flammula and sceleratus
are powerful epispastics, and are used as such in the Hebrides, producing
a blister in about an hour and a half. Their action is, however, too violent,
and the blisters are difficult to heal, being apt to pass into irritable ulcers.
Ed. Ph. J. 6. 156. Beggars use them for the purpose of forming artificial
ulcers, and also the leaves of Clematis recta and flammula. From the seeds
of Delphinium staphysagria, the chemical principle called Delphine was
procured by MM. Lassaigne and Fenuelle; it exists in union with oxalic
acid. Ibid. 3. 305. The root of Hydrastis canadensis has a strong and
somewhat narcotic smell, and is exceedingly bitter; it is used in North
America as a tonic, under the name of Yellow root. Barton, 2. 21. The
root of Coptis trifulia, or Gold-thread, is a pure and powerful bitter, devoid
of any thing like astringency ; it is a popular remedy in the United States
for aphthous affections of the mouth in children. Ibid. 2. 100. The
wood and bark of Xanthorhiza apiifblia are a very pure tonic bitter. The

slirub contains both a gum and resin, each of which is intensely bitter.
Ibid. 2. 205. The seeds of Nigella saliva were formerly employed instead
of pepper; those of Delphinium Staphisagria are vermifugal and caustic j
those of Aquilegia are simply tonic. Dec.

M. DecandoUe makes the following divisions in this order: —

I. TRUE RANUNCULACEiE.

Anthers bursting outwardly.

§ 1. Clematide.e. '

Bee. Syst. 1. 131. (1818); Prodr. 1. 2. (1824.)

jEstivation of the calyx valvate, or induplicate. Petals none, or plane:
Carpella indehiscent, 1-seeded, terminated by a bearded tail (which is the
indurated style). Seed pendulous. Leaves opposite.

Examples. Clematis, Naravelia.

§ 2. ANEMONEiE.

Dec. Sijst. 1. 168. (1818); Prodr. 1. 10. (1824.)

Estivation of calyx and corolla imbricated. Petals none, or plane.
Carpella 1-seeded, indehiscent, usually terminated by a tail or point. Seed
pendulous. Leaves radical, or alternate.

Examples. Anemone, Thalictrum.

§ 3. Ranunculeje.

Dec. Syst. 1. 228. (1818); Prodr. 1. 25. (1824.)

Estivation of calyx and corolla imbricated. Petals 2-lipped, or fur-
nished with an interior scale at the base. Carpella 1-seeded, dry, indehis-
cent. Seed erect. Leaves radical, or alternate.

Examples. Ranunculus, Myosurus.

§ 4. Hellebore;e.

Dec. Sijst. 1. 306. (1818); Prodr. 1. 44. (1824.)

Estivation of calyx and corolla imbricated. Petals either none, or
irregular, 2-lipped, and nectariferous. Calyx petaloid. Carpella capsular,
dehiscent, many-seeded.

Examples. Eranthis, Trollius, Aconitum.

II. SPURIOUS RANUNCULACEiE.

Anthers bursting inwardly.

Examples. Acttea, Xanthorhiza, Pgeonia.

IV. PAPAVERACEiE. The Poppy TRinF..

Papaverace^e, Juhs. Gen. 23G. (l/H!*) in part; Dec. Syst. 2. C?. (l«lli); Prodr. 1. 117.
(1824); Lindl. Synops. Hi. (I«2».)

Diagnosis. Polypetalous dicotyledons, with hypogynous stamens,
concrete carpella, a 1-cellcd ovarium, narrow parietal placentae, 2 sepals,
and a regular corolla.

Anomalies. Bocconia has no petals, and a monospermous capsule.
Hypecoum has the inner petals 3-lobed. Eschscholtzia has perigynous
stamens.

Essential Character. — Sepals 2, deciduous. Petals hypf)gynoii.s, either 4, or
some multiple of that number, placed in a cruciate manner. Stamens hypogynous, either 8,

or some multiple of 4, generally very numerous, inserted in 4 parwls, one of which adheres
to the hase of each petal ; anthers 2-celled, innate. Ovarium solitary ; style short, or iu)ne ;
stigmas alternate with the placentie, 2 or many ; in the latter case stellate upon the Hat apex
of the ovarium. Fruit 1 -celled, either pod-shaped, with 2 parietal placentse, or capsular,
with several placenta;. Seeds numerous ; albumen between fleshy and oily ; embryo minute,
straight, at the hase of the albumen, with plano-convex cotyledons — Herbaceous plants or
shrubs, with a milky juice. Leaves alternate, more or less divided. Peduncles long,
l-flowered ; fioivers never blue.

Affinities. The siliquose-fruited genera, such as Glaucium and
Eschscholtzia, indicate the near affinity of this order to Cruciferse, from
which they differ in the want of a dissepiment to the fruit, in the stamens
being indefinite, and in the presence of copious albumen. Through Papaver
they approach Nymphaeacese, and through Sanguinaria Podophyllese, from
all which they are distinguished with facihty. Their relationship to Fuma-
riaceae is moi'e obscure, and is only to be understood by considering Cruciferae
to be their connecting link. The anomalies in the order are of little im-
portance, with the exception of Eschscholtzia, which has its stamens arising
from the throat of a flatly campanulate calyx, instead of being hypogynous :
this plant, however, may, instead of being an exception to the character,
be considered as affording a proof that all is not calyx which intervenes
between the base of the sepals and the base of the ovarium. I conceive
that it would be more natural to understand the apparent base of the calyx
of Eschscholtzia as a hollow apex of the peduncle ; but if this be admitted,
it will become doubtful whether many supposed tubes of the calyx are not
hollowed peduncles also ; as, for example, Calycanthus, Rosa, Scleranthus,
Margyricarpus, &c. I have already made some remarks upon this subject
in the Introduction, which see. A comparison of the structure of Papaver-
acege and Cruciferae, by Mirbel, is to be found in the Ann. des Sc. 6. 266. •

Geography. Europe, in all directions, is the principal seat of Papaver-
aceae, almost two-thirds of the whole order being found in it. Two species only
are, according to Decandolie, peculiar to Siberia, three to China and Japan,
one to the Cape of Good Hope, one to New Holland, and six to Tropical
America. Several are found in North America, beyond the tropic ; and
it is probable that the order will yet receive many additions from that
region. Most of them are annuals. The perennials are chiefly natives of
mountainous tracts.

Properties. Every one knows what narcotic pi'operties are possessed
by the poppy, and this character prevails generally in the order. Their seed
is universally oily, and in no degree narcotic. The oil obtained from the
seeds of Papaver somniferum is found to be perfectly wholesome, and is, in
fact, consumed on the continent in considerable quantity. It is also em-
ployed extensively for adulterating olive oil. Its use was at one time pro-
hibited in France by decrees issued in compliance with popular clamour ; but
it is now openly sold, the government and people having both grown wiser.
See Ed. P. J. 2. 17. Meconopsis napalensis, a Nipal plant, is described as
being extremely poisonous, especially its roots. Don. Prodr. 98. The San-
guinaria canadensis, or Puccoon, is emetic and purgative in large doses, and
in smaller quantities is stimulant, diaphoretic, and expectorant. Barton, 1 . 37.
The seeds of Argemone mexicana are used in the West Indies as a substitute
for ipecacuanha; and the juice is considered by the native doctors of India
as a valuable remedy in ophthalmia, dropt into the eye and over the tarsus;
also as a good application to chancres. It is purgative and deobstruent.
Ainslie, 2. 43. The Brazilians administer the juice of their Cardo santo,
Argemone mexicana, to persons or animals bitten by serpents, but, it would
appear, without much success. Prince Mux. Trav.2\4. The narcotic prin-
ciple of opium is an alkaline substance, called Morphia. The same drug

10.

contains a peculiar acid, called the Meconic ; and a vegetable alkali, named
Narcotine, to which the unpleasant stimulating properties are attributed by
Magendie. Turner, 6. 47.

Examples. Papaver, Chelidonium, Eschscholtzia.

V. NYMPH^ACE.E. The Water Lily Tribe.

NympHjEace^, Salisbury, Ann. Bot. 2. p. 69. (1805); Dec. Propr. Med. ed. 2. p. 119.
(1816); S7/st. 2. 39. (1821); Prodr. 1. 113. (1824) ^ Lindl. Synops. 15. (1829.)

Diagnosis. Polypetalous dicotyledons, with hypogynous stamens,
concrete carpella, a many-celled ovarium, and ovula attached to the face of
the dissepiments.

Anomalies. None.

Essential Character Sepals and petals numerous, imbricated, passing gradu-
ally into each other, the former persistent, the latter inserted upon the disk which stir-
rounds the pistillum. Stamens numerous, inserted above the petals into the disk, some-
times forming, with the combined petals, a superior monopetalous corolla ; Jilaments
petaloid ; anthers adnate, bursting inwards by a double longitudinal cleft. Disk large,
fleshy, surrounding the ovarium more or less. Ovarium polyspermous, many-celled, with
the stigmata radiating from a common centre upon a sort of flat urceolate cap. Fruit manv-
celled, indehiscent. Seeds very numerous, attached to spongy dissepiments, and enveloped
in a gelatinous arillus. Albumen farinaceous. Embryo small, on the outside of the base of

the albumen, enclosed in a membranous bag; cotyledons foliaceous Herbs, with peltate or

cordate fleshy leaves, arising from a prostrate trunk, growing in quiet waters.

Affinities. There exists a great diversity of opinion among botanists
as to the real structure of this order, and, consequently, as to its affinities.
This has arisen chiefly from the anomalous nature of the embryo, which
is not naked, as in most plants, but enclosed in a membranous sac or bag.
By some, among whom was the late M. Richard, this sac or bag was con-
sidered a cotyledon, analogous to that of grasses, and enveloping the plumula ;
and hence the order was referred to Endogense, or Monocotyledons, and
placed in the vicinity of Hydrocharidese. By others, at the head of whom
are Messrs. Mirbel and DecandoUe, the sac is considered a membrane of
a peculiar kind ; and what Richard and his followers denominate plumula,
is for them a 2-lobed embryo, wherefore they place the order in Exogenae,
or Dicotyledons. I do not think it worth citing all the arguments that have
been adduced on each side the question, as botanists seem now to be gene-
rally agreed upon referring Nymphceacese to Dicotyledons. I observe, how-
ever, that Dr. Von Martins adheres to the opinion that Nymphceacece are
monocotyledonous, and nearly related to Hydrocharidese. Hee H or tus Regius
Monacensis, p. 25. (1829.) Those who are curious to investigate the subject
are referred to M. Decandolle's Memoir, in the first volume of the Transac-
tions of the Physical and Natural History Society of Geneva. In this place it
will be sufficient to advert briefly to the proof that is supposed to exist
of their being Dicotyledons. In the first place, the structure of the stem is
essentially that of Exogenae. See Mirbel's examination 'of the anatomy of
Nuphar luteum, in i\\e Annales dn Mns(:um,\o\. 16. p. 20; and of Nclumbium,
the close affinity of which with Nynipha>aceoe no one can possibly doubt, in the
same work, vol. 13. t. 34. In both these plants the bundles of fibres are
placed in concentric circles, the youngest of which are outermost; but they
all lie among a great quantity of cellular tissue: between each of these
circles is interposed a number of air-cells, just as is found in Myriophyllum
and Hippuris, both undoubted Dicotyledons in the opmion of every body •

11

except Link, who refers the latter to Endogense (see Gewuchsk. 6.. p. 288).
Secondly, the leaves are those of Dicotyledons, and so is their convolute
vernation, which is not known in Monocotyledons, and their insertion and dis-
tinct articulation with the stem. Thirdly, the flowers of Nyraphseaceae have
so great an analogy generally with Dicotyledons, and particularly with that
of Magnoliacese, and their fruit with Papaveraceae, that it is difficult to doubt
their belonging to the same class. Fourthly, the reasons which have been
offered for considering the embryo monocotyledonous, however plausible
they may have appeared while we were unacquainted with the true structure
of the ovulum of plants, have no longer the importance that they were
formerly supposed to possess. The sac, to which I have already alluded,
to which so much unnecessary value has been attached, and which was
mistaken for a cotyledon by Richard, is no doubt analogous to the sac
of Saururus and Piper, and is nothing more than the remains of the inner-
most of the membranous coats of the ovulum, usually indeed absorbed, but
in this and similar cases remaining and covering over the embryo. Mr.
Brown {Appejidix to King's Voyage) considers it the remains of the mem-
brane of the amnios. M. Decandolle assigns a further reason for considering
Nymphseaceae Dicotyledons, that they are lactescent, a property not known
in Monocotyledons. But in this he is mistaken ; Limnocharis, a genus
belonging to Butomea?, is lactescent. Independently of the peculiarities
to which I have now alluded, this order is remarkable in some other respects.
It offers one of the best examples which can be adduced of the gradual
passage of petals into stamens, and of sepals into petals : if attentively ex-
amined, the transition will be found so gradual that many intermediate
bodies will be seen to be neither precisely petals nor stamens, but both in
part. The development of the disk, which is so remarkable in Nelumbonese,
takes place here in various degrees. In some, as in Nuphar, it is merely an
hypogynous expansion, out of which grow the stamens and petals; in others,
as Nymphoea, it elevates itself as high as the top of the ovarium, to the
surface of which it is adnate, and as the stamens are carried up along with
it, we have these organs apparently proceeding from the surface of the
ovarium : in another genus, the Barclaya of Dr. Wallich, the petals are also
carried up with the stamens, on the outside of which they even cohere into a
tube, so that in this genus we have a singular instance of an inferior calyx
and a superior corolla in the same plant. Supposing this order to be
exogenous and dicotyledonous, a fact about which there appears to me
to be no doubt, its immediate affinity will be with Papaveraceae, with
some genera of which it agrees in the very compound nature of the fruit,
from the apex of which the sessile stigmas radiate, in the presence of
narcotic principles and a milky secretion, and in the great breadth of the
placentse. They are also closely akin to Magnoliaceae, with which they
agree in the imbricated nature of the petals, sepals, and stamens ; to
Nelumboneas their close resemblance is evident ; with Ranunculaceee they are
connected through the tribe of Paeonies, with which they agree in the dilated
state of the discus, which, in Pseonia papaveracea and Moutan, frequently
rises as high as the top of the ovaria, and in the indefinite number of their
hypogynous stamens; but in Ranunculaceee the placentae only occupy the
edge of each of the carpella of which the fruit is made up ; so that in Nigella, in
which the carpella cohere in the centre, the seeds are attached to the axis, while
in Nymphseaceae the placentae occupy the whole surface of each side of the in-
dividual carpella of which the fruit is composed. But if such are the undoubted
immediate affinities of Nymphaeaceae, it is certain that some strong analogies
exist between them and Hydrocharideee, to the vicinity of which they are

12 .

referred by those who believe them to be Monocotyledonous. Taking Nehini-
bonetE for a transition order, they have some relation to AHsmaceae, the only
monocotyledonous order in which there is an indefinite number of carpella
in each flower, and to Hydrocharideas, with which they agree in the structure,
though not the vernation, of their leaves, and their habit. An analogy
of a similar nature with this last may be also traced between them and
Menyanthese.

Geography. Floating plants, inhabiting the whole of the northern hemi-
sphere, occasionally met with at the southern point of Africa, but generally
rare in the southern hemisphere, and entirely unknown on the continent of
South America.

Propertits. The whole of this order has the reputation of being anti-
aphrodisiac, sedative, and narcotic, — properties not very clearly made out, but
generally credited. Their stems are certainly bitter and astringent, for which
reason they have been prescribed in dysentery. After repeated washings, they
are capable of being used for food. Dec. — A. R.

Examples. Nymphsea, Nuphar.

VI. NELUMBONE^.

NYJiPH^ACEiE, § Nelumbonefe, Dec. Syst. 2. 43. (1821); Prodr. 1. 113. (1824.)

DiAG^^osis. Polypetalous dicotyledons, with hypogynous stamens, dis-
tinct simple carpella immersed in a fleshy dilated torus, and floating leaves.
Anomalies. None.

Essential Character Sepals 4 or 5. Petals numerous, oblong-, in many rows,

arising from without the base of the disk. Stamens numerous, arising from within the
petals, in several rows ; fihiments petaloid ; anthers adnate, l)ursting inwards by a double
longitudinal cleft. Disk fleshy, elevated, excessively enlarged, enclosing in hollows of its
substance the ovaria, which are numerous, separate, monospermous, with a simple style
and stigma. JViits numerous, half buried in the hollows of the disk, in which they are,
however, loose. Seeds solitary, or rarely 2; albumen none; embryo large, with two fleshy
cotyledons and a highly developed plumula, enclosed in its proper membrane. — Herbs, with
peltate fleshy leaves arising from a prostrate trunk, growing in quiet waters.

Affinities. Closely related to Nymphf3eaceae, with which they are
usually united. They differ entirely in the structure of their fruit, but
agree in their foliage and flowers. The order consists of a single genus.
See Nymphseaccoe.

Geography. Natives of stagnant or cjuiet waters in the temperate and
tropical regions of the northern hemisphere, both in the Old and the
New World ; most abundant in the East Indies. They were formerly
common in Egypt, but are now extinct in that country, according to
Delile.

Properties. Chiefly remarkable for the l)eauty of the flowers. The
fruit of Nelumbium speciosum is believed to have been the Egyptian bean
of Pythagoras. The nuts of all the species are eatable and wholesome.
The root, or, more properly, the creeping stem, is used as food in China,

Example. Nelumbium.

13

VII. HYDROPELTlDEiE.

Cabombe.f., Rich. Anal. Fr. (1808.) — Podophylt.ace.^, § Hydropeltidcae, Dec.
Syst. 2. 36. (1821); Frodr. 1. 112. (1824.)

Diagnosis, Polypetalous dicotyledons, with hypogynous stamens,
anthers bursting by longitudinal slits, several distinct simple carpella, ex-
stipulate floating leaves not sheathing at the base, solid albumen, and seeds
without arillus.

Anomalies. None.

Essential Character Sepals 3 or 4, coloured inside. Petals 3 or 4, alternate

with the sepals. Stamens definite or indefinite, hypogynous, arising from an obscure torus ;
anthers linear, turned inwards, continuous with the filament. Ovaria 2 or more, termi-
nated by a short style. Fruit iiidehiscent, tipped by the indurated style. Seeds definite,
pendulous; embryo finigilliform, seated at the base of firm, somewhat fleshy albumen. —
Aquatic plants, with floating leaves. Flowers axillary, solitary, yellow or purple.

Affinities. Their nearest relation is to NymphEeacese, from which
they are known by their definite seeds and distinct carpella. From Podo-
phyllese, to which they are united by Decandolle, they differ in their floating
habit, definite seeds, and numerous ovaries. In the affinities of both these
orders they otherwise partake. According to Richard, Cabomba is a mono-
cotyledon : Hydropeltis is clearly related closely to Caltha.

Geography. American water-plants, found from Cayenne to New
Jersey. The whole order consists of but two species.

Properties. Unknown.

Examples. Hydropeltis, Cabomba.

VIII. PODOPHYLLE^.

Podophvllace^, § Podophyllea-, Dec. Syst. 2. 32. (1821) ; Prodr. I. 111. (1824) ;
Von Martins H. Reg. Monac. (1829) ; a sect, of Papaveracea.

Diagnosis. Polypetalous dicotyledons, with hypogynous stamens,
anthers bursting by longitudinal slits, a solitary simple carpellum, exstipulate
leaves, solid albumen, and seeds without arillus.

Anomalies. None.

Essential Character Sepals 3 or 4, deciduous or persistent. Petals in two or

three rows, each of which is equal in numlier to the sepals. Stamens hypogynous, 12-18,
arranged in two, three, or more rows ; filaments filiform ; anthers linear or oval, terminal,
turned inwards, bursting by a double longitudinal line. Torus not enlarged. Ovarium
solitary ; stigma thick, nearly sessile, somewhat peltate. Fruit succulent or capsular,
1 -celled. Seeds indefinite, attached to a lateral placenta, sometimes having an arillus ;
embryo small, at the base of fleshy albumen — Herbaceous plants. Leaves broad, lobed.
Flowers radical, solitary, white. x

Affinities. Very nearly allied to the herbaceous genera of Berberideae,
from which they scarcely differ, except in the dehiscence of their anthers.
From Papaveracese, to which they have been recently referred by Von Mar-
tius, they are known by their watery, not milky, juice, by their solitary
unilateral placentae, and by their fleshy, not oily, albumen. From Ranun-
culaceae they are divided, among other characters, by their anthers bursting
inwardly; in which, however, they agree with DecandoUe's spurious genera,
which that author suspects might be better even referred to Podophylleae.
Hydropeltideae, which are joined to them by that learned botanist, are here
considered a distinct order.

14

Geography. All inhabitants of the marshes of North America.

Properties. The root of the May Apple, Podophyllum peltatum, is
one of the most safe and active cathartics that is known. Barton, 2. 14.
JefFersonia is also purgative. Decand.

Examples. Podophyllum, Jeftersonia.

IX. CRUCIFER^. The Cruciferous Tribe.

Crucifer^, Juss. Gen. 237. (1789) ; Dec. Mimoire sur les Cruciferes (no date) ; St/sl.
2. 130. (1821) ; Prodr. 1. 131, (1824) ; Lindl. St/nops. 20. (1829.)

Diagnosis, Polypetalous dicotyledons, with hypogynous tetradyna-
mous stamens.

Anomalies. Schizopetalum has 4 cotyledons ; sometimes the petals
are abortive.

Essential Character •S'ejja/s 4, deciduous, cruciate. Petals 4, cruciate, alter-
nate with the sepals. Stamens 6, of which two are shorter, solitary, and opposite the
lateral sepals, occasionally toothed ; and four longer, in pairs, opposite the anterior and
posterior sepals ; generally distinct, sometimes connate, or furnished with a tooth on the
inside. Disk with various green glands between the petals and the stamens and ovarium.
Ovarium superior, unilocular, with parietal placenta; usually meeting in the middle, and
forming a spurious dissepiment. Stigmata two, opposite the placentae. Fruit a siliqua or
silicula, 1-celled, or spuriously 2-celled ; 1- or many-seeded ; dehiscing by two valves sepa-
rating from the replum ; or indehiscent. Seeds attached in a single row by a funiculus to
each side of the placentae, generally pendulous. Albumen none. Embryo with the radicle

folded upon the cotyledons Herbaceous plants, annual, biennial, or perennial, very seldom

suffruticose. Leaves alternate. Flowers usually yellow or white, seldom purple.

Affinities. This order is among the most natural that are known,
and its character of having what Linnsean botanists call tetradynamous sta-
mens is scarcely subject to exception. It has a near relation to Capparideae,
Papaveracese, and Fumariaceas. With Capparideae it agrees in the number
of the stamens of some species of that order, in the fruit having two placentae
and a similar mode of dehiscence, and in the quaternary number of the divi-
sions of the flower. To Papaveraceae it approaches in the number of the
petals, an unusual number to prevail in dicotyledonous plants, and again in
the structure of the fruit of some genera of that order, such as Glaucium and
Chelidonium. With the siliquose-fruited Fumariacese it has much analogy,
and even with the whole of that order in the number of its petals, supposing
the common opinion of the nature of the floral envelopes of Fumariacea; to be
correct, or in the binary division of its flower, from which the quaternary is
only a slight deviation, upon the hypothesis I have suggested in speaking
of that order.

Cruciferge may be said to be characterised essentially by their devia-
tion from the ordinary symmetry observable in the relative arrangement
of the parts of fructification of other plants, — deviations which are of a very
interesting nature. Their stamens are arranged thus : two stand opposite
each of the anterior and posterior sepals, and one opposite each of the lateral
sepals ; there being 6 stamens to 4 sepals, instead of cither 4 or 8, as would
be normal. Now in what way does this arise? is the whorl of stamens to be
considered double, one of the series belonging to the sepals, and one to the
petals, and, of these, one imperfect? I am not aware of any such explana-
tion having been offered, nor do I know of any better one. It appears to me
that the outer series is incomplete, by the constant abortion of the stamens
belonging to the anterior and posterior sepals. But it is in their fruit that

15

their great peculiarity consists. I transcribe the following observations upon
this subject from the Botanical Register, fol. 1168, in which I have entered
in some detail into the inquiry.

" It is well known, that in regularly-formed fruits the style or stigma
universally and necessarily alternates with the placenta, for reasons which it
would be superfluous to insist upon in this place. But in Cruciferae the
stigmata are opposite to the placentse, terminating a sort of frame or replum,
the two sides of which are often connected by a membranous septum, on the
outside of which latter the ovula are arranged in a single row on each side ;
so that in many of the more highly developed plants of the order there are
four placentae opposed to each other by pairs, and forming the inner edge of
each side of the replum, which itself terminates in the stigmas. To this
replum is attached on each side a deciduous plate, or valve as it is called,
which has no vascular connexion with either the replum, stigmata, or pedicel.
In consequence of this singular arrangement of parts, it has been found
extremely difficult to understand the exact nature of the Cruciferous pistil-
lum, or to reduce it to the rules which are known to govern the formation of
other compound pistilla.

" According to Mr, Brown, and, after him, to M. Decandolle, the pis-
tillum of Cruciferae is to be understood to consist of two confluent ovaria,
united by their placentae, two lamellae from each of which project into the
cavity of the ovarium, and, meeting in the centre, coalesce and form the
septum. This, however, does not remove the difficulty of the stigmata being
opposite the placentae, instead of alternate with them. I am not aware that
any explanation of this point has been published by Mr. Brown ; but M. De-
candolle ( Theorie EUmentaire, ed. 1. p. 1 33) accounts for it thus. He assumes
that there are several kinds of simple pistilla, some of which are not to be
found in an isolated state, but the possible existence of which he conceives
to be demonstrated by certain compound pistilla, that cannot be reduced to
their simplest state without the admission of such a position. Among these
supposititious simple pistilla is one called the Siliquelle, ' which is formed
originally of three pieces, the two lateral producing ovula on their inner
surface, and the outer (intermediate) one bearing no ovula ; pistilla of this
description make up the fruit of Nymphaeacese, Papaveraceae, and Cruciferse.
When two pistilla of this kind are united by the external edge of their lateral
pieces, they form those fruits which are said to have intervalvular placentae ;
each of these double placentae is elongated into a style or stigma, simple in
appearance, but in reality formed by two half styles grown together.'

" To maintain this theory, it is necessary to assume, in the first place,
the existence of a simple pistillum, of a structure not only entirely hypothe-
tical, but opposed to all we know of vegetable organisation ; and, in the
next place, that the stigmata of the order, although so simple in appearance
that no trace whatever of composition can be found in them, are, nevertheless,
each composed of two half stigmata in a state of cohesion.

" To us this explanation has always been unsatisfactory. It was difficult
to believe that rules of structure, well ascertained to be uniform in other
plants, should be deviated from in Cruciferae, especially when the irregularity
observable in the arrangement of other parts of their flower was taken into
account. It always appeared more probable, that the anomalous nature of
the pistillum depended upon some irregularity corresponding to that of the
stamens, than upon peculiar laws appertaining to Cruciferae alone.

" This seems to be at length proved by Eschscholtzia, the fruit of which
is so similar to that of Cruciferae, that the uniformity of the laws under which
they are both formed is not likely to be disputed. In this plant the pistillum
is unilocular, with four stigmata, of which the two opposite ones are smaller

16

than the two others. Upon opening this pistilhim we find that there are two
parietal placentae corresponding with the smaller stigmata, and that there
are no placentae opposite the larger stigmata ; in other words, that it is
formed of four simple pistilla, two of which are opposite and ovuliferous,
with their placentae in the usual place, alternating with themselves; and two
nearly abortive, destitute of placentae, consequently not ovuliferous, and so
nearly suppressed by the superior energy of their two neighbours, that their
existence would have been unknown but for the stigmata which indicate their
presence. This is one way of understanding Eschscholtzia ; but as the ovula
are not inserted in the placentae in a double row, but rather confusedly
arranged in several rows, it may also be assumed that the lateral, imperfect,
half-obliterated stigmata have a line of placentae, with ovula appertaining to
themselves, but so confounded with the placentae of their lateral and more
powerful neighbours, that, in consequence of their close approximation, they
cannot be distinguished. We, however, incline to the former of these two
opinions. Let this be as it may, upon either supposition, the structure of
Cruciferous pistilla is, we think, susceptible of explanation. We shall, for
convenience, reason upon the former of the two hypotheses.

"If we compare the fruit of Eschscholtzia and Cruciferae, we shall at
first, perhaps, be led to believe that while they have a certain degree of
resemblance in some points, they nevertheless differ widely in others of more
importance : we find both of them with two opposite parietal placentae, con-
nected with a quaternary arrangement of the other parts of the flower, and
that in both instances their placentae are opposite to stigmata. But we also
see that in Cruciferae dehiscence takes place by the separation of two valves
from the sides of the siliqua, leaving the placentae undivided ; while in
Eschscholtzia it takes place through each placenta, half of which, therefore,
adheres to each edge of the two valves into which the fruit finally separates.
But if we look into their structure a little more narrowly, we shall perhaps
find that these differences are not only capable of reconciliation, but that
they explain each other.

" The fruit of Cruciferae is separable into four parts ; that is to say, into
two valves without stigmata, and two double placentae without valves: in
Eschscholtzia there are two valves with placentae and stigmata, and two
stigmata without valves or placentae. But suppose that the two valves of
Cruciferae had stigmata, as they should have (and a tendency to produce
which actually exists in Iberis umbellata), and that the two stigmata of
Eschscholtzia had valves, as would be regular, what would then be the dif-
ference between the two? It would be reduced to nearly this: that in
Eschscholtzia the two placentiferous pieces would occupy the greater part
of the pcricarpium, the two sterile valves being very small; while in Cru-
ciferae the two placentiferous pieces Avould be very small, the chief part
of the pericarpium being occupied by the sterile valves."

Such was the idea I was led, by tlie curious structure of Eschscholtzia, to
entertain in 1828, upon the fruit of Cruciferae. 1 am aware that it is possible
to explain the peculiar economy of the replum of Cruciferae by that of Carmi-
chaelia, alltd that the line of dehiscence in fruit is no evidence of the plan
upon which it has been constructed. I also know that a less paradoxical
way of understanding the structure of the Siliqua, is to take two confluent
carpella, each of which has a 2-lobed or 2-horned stigma, for the type of
such a fruit; upon which supposition each apparent stigma of the siliqua
will be made up of two halves : and moreover I have been shewn by Mr.
Brown some instances of monstrous formation, which seem to confirm such
an opinion. Nevertheless, I wish to record, in this book, my view of the
subject, whether it shall be ultimately found to be accurate or inaccurate, for

17

the following reasons. In the first place, it will shew young botanists how
narrowly it is necessary for them to observe the structure of plants, and how
indispensable it is to bear constantly in mind the analogies that exist between
the formation of one plant and another ; in the second place, by pursuing
the discussion, I hope to induce some one to set the question at rest, by
means of such demonstration as it is capable of receiving; and thirdly, I still
retain my opinion, notwithstanding what I have seen and heard since it
was formed ; relying chiefly upon the peculiarities of Eschscholtzia, v?hich
seems to me to be so intimately connected with the question at issue,
and so obviously formed upon the same plan as Cruciferee, vi^hatever that
plan may be, that what can be shewn to be true of one must be true of the
other.

Almost all Cruciferge have the calyx imbricated in aestivation ; but Mr.
Brown has noticed {Denham, p. 7) that in Savignya and Ricotia it is valvate.

It is a very common character of Cruciferse to be destitute of bracteae.

Geography. An order eminently European ; 166 species are found in
northern and middle Europe, and 178 on the northern shore or islands of the
Mediterranean ; 45 are peculiar to the coast of Africa, between Mogador and
Alexandria; 184 to Syria, Asia Minor, Tauria, and Persia; 99 to Siberia;
35 to China, Japan, or India ; 16 to New Holland and the South Sea Islands;
6 to the Isle of France and the neighbouring islands ; 70 to the Cape of
Good Hope ; 9 to the Canaries or Madeira ; 2 to St. Helena ; 2 to the West
Indies ; 41 to South America ; 48 to North America; 5 to the islands between
North America and Kamtchatka ; and 35 are common to various parts of the
world. This being their general geographical distribution, it appears that,
exclusive of species that are uncertain, or common to several different coun-
tries, about 100 are found in the southern hemisphere, and about 800 in the
northern, or 91 in the new, and the rest in the old world. Finally, if we con-
sider them with regard to temperature, we shall find that there are, —

In the frigid zone of the northern hemisphere 205

In all the tropics (and chiefly in mountainous regions) 30

T ^7 ^ . ( of the northern hemisphere... 548 ) ^o^

In the temperate zone { of the southern ditto . 86 [ ^^^

Such were the calculations of Decandolle in 1821 {Syst. 2. 142). Although
requiring considerable modification, especially in the Siberian and North
American numbers, which are much too low, they serve to give a general idea
of the manner in which the order is dispersed over the globe.

Properties. The universal character of Cruciferse is to possess anti-
scorbutic and stimulant qualities, combined with an acrid flavour. These are
so uniform, that I shall only offer some very general Remarks upon them ; for
which I am chiefly indebted to Decandolle's Essai sur les Proprictes Medi-
cales dcs Plantes, to which I refer those who wish for more information.
Cruciferee contain a great deal of azote, to which it is supposed is due their
animal odour when rotting. Mustard, Cress, Horseradish, and many others,
are extremely stimulating and acrid. The seeds of Sinapis chinensis are
considered by Hindoo and Mahometan practitioners as stimulant, stomachic,
and laxative. Ainslie, 1. 230. The seeds of one species of Arabis (chi-
nensis Rottler) are prescribed by the Indian doctors as stomachic and gently
stimulant; but they apprehend its bringing on abortion if imprudently given.
Ibid. 2. 12. When the acrid flavour is dispersed among an abundance
of mucilage, various parts of these plants become a wholesome food; such
as the root of the Radish and the Turnip, the herbage of the Water-cress, the
Cabbage, the Sea-kale, and the stems of various plants of the cabbage tribe.
Prince Maximilian, of Wied Neuwied, relates that the Brazilian Indians use
a kind of cress, which in taste resembles that of Europe, as a good remedy

c

18

for asthma. Travels, 1 . 35. Their seeds universally abound in a fixed oil, which
is expressed from some species, as the Rape, for various economical purposes.

Linnceus divided this order, which is the same as his Tetradynamia, by
the form of the fruit, under two heads, bearing the names of Siliquosa and
Siliculosa. More recently, divisions have been founded upon the nature of
the plicature of the cotyledons, and the position of the radicle with respect
to them. It is difficult to say what degree of importance really deserves to
be attached to these characters, which are however in general use, and which
will probably continue to be employed for the purpose of distinction.

The following are the modifications used by Decandolle : —

1. The cotyledons are flat, with the radicle lying upon their edges.
(^PleurorhizecE.)

Examples. Cheiranthus, Arabis, Alyssum.

2. The cotyledons are flat, with the radicle lying upon their back.-
(Notorhize<^.)

Examples. Sisymbrium, Erysimum, Lepidium.

3. The cotyledons are folded lengthwise. {Orthoplocece.)
Examples. Brassica, Sinapis, Vella.

4. The cotyledons are coiled up spirally. {Spiroloheoe.)
Examples. Bunias, Erucaria.

5. The cotyledons, instead of being coiled up spirally, or folded length-
wise, are bent double. (Diplecolobece.)

Examples. Heliophila, Subularia,

X. FUMARIACE^. The Fumitory Tribe.

FiiMARiACE/TL, Dec. Syst. 2. 105. (1821) ; Prodr. 1. 125. (1824) ; Lindl. Synops. 18. (1829.)

Diagnosis. Polypetalous dicotyledons, with a* definite number of
hypogynous diadelphous stamens, concrete carpella, a 1 -celled ovarium, nar-
row parietal placentse, 2 sepals, and an irregular corolla.

Anomalies. /

Essential Characteb. — Sepals 2, deciduoiis. Petals 4, cniciate, parallel ; the 2
outer, either one or both, saccate at the base ; the 2 inner callous and coloured at the
apex, where they coliere and enclose the anthers and stigma. Stamens (J, in two parcels,
opposite the outer petals, very seldom all separate ; anthers membranous, the onter of each
parcel 1-celled, the middle one 2-celled. Ovarium snperior, l-celled ; ovula horizontal;
style fihform ; stigma with two or more points. Fruit various ; either an indehiscent 1- or
2-seeded nut, or a 2-valv'ed polyspermous pod. Seeds horizontal, shining, with an arillus.
yi/iMBien fleshy. Embryo minute, out of the axis ; In the indehiscent fruit straight; in

those which dehisce somewliat arcuate Jlerhaceous plants, with brittle stems and a watery

juice. Leaves usually alternate, multifid, often with tendrils. Flowers purple, wliite, or
yellowr.

Affinities. The following are M. Decandolle's remarks upon this sub-
ject {Syst. 2. 106.): — " Fumariaceac are very near Papaveraceoe, on account
of their 2-leaved deciduous calyx, of the structure of the fruit of such species
as dehisce, and of their fleshy albumen ; but they differ, firstly, in their juice
being watery, instead of milky ; secondly, in their petals being usually irregular
and in cohesion with each other ; thirdly, in their diadelphous stamens, which
bear indifferently 1- and 2-celled anthers." The same learned writer also
points out the affinity that exists between them and CrucifcrBe, which differ
chiefly in the arrangement of their stamens, in the number of the leaves of the
calyx, in their regular petals and cxalbnminous seeds. I am, however, inclined
to suspect, that the floral envelopes of Fumariaceae are not rightly described.

19

I am by no means sure that it would not be more consonant to analogy to
consider the parts of their flower divided upon a binary plan ; thus under-
standing the outer series of the supposed petals as calyx, and the inner only
as petals; while the parts now called sepals are perhaps more analogous to
bracteae ; an idea which their arrangement, and the constant tendency of the
outer series to become saccate at the base, which is not uncommon in the calyx
of Cruciferse, but never happens, as far as I know, in their petals, would seem
to confirm. Of this, some further evidence may be found in the stamens.
These are combined in two parcels, one of which is opposite each of the divi-
sions of the outer series, and consists of one perfect 2-celled anther in the
middle and two lateral 1 -celled ones: now, supposing the lateral 1-celled
anthers of each parcel to belong to a common stamen, the filament of which
is split by the separation of the two parcels, an hypothesis to which I do not
think any objection can be entertained, we shall find that the number of
stamens of Fumariacese is 4, one of which is before each of the divisions of
the flower ; an arrangement which is precisely what we should expect to find
in a normal flower consisting of 2 sepals and 2 petals, and the reverse of what
ought to occur if the divisions of the flower were really all petals, as has been
hitherto believed.

The economy of the sexual organs of Fumariacese is remarkable. The
stamens are in two parcels, the anthers of which are a little higher than the
stigma ; the two middle ones of these anthers are turned outwards, and do
not appear to be capable of communicating their pollen to the stigma;
the four lateral ones are also naturally turned outwards, but by a twist of
their filament their face is presented to the stigma. They are all held
firmly together by the cohesion of the tops of the flower, which, never
unclosing, offer no apparent means of the pollen being disturbed, so as
to be shed upon the stigmatic surface. To remedy this inconvenience, the
stigma is furnished with two blunt horns, one of which is inserted between
and under the cells of the anthers of each parcel, so that without any alter-
ation of position on the part of either organ, the mere contraction of the
valves of the anthers is sufficient to shed the pollen upon that spot where it
is required to perform the office of fecundation.

This order offers every gradation, from monospermous to polyspermous
fruit, and between indehiscence, as in Fumaria itself, and dehiscence, as in
Corydalis.

Geography. Their principal range is in the temperate latitudes of the
northern hemisphere, where they inhabit thickets and w^aste places. Two
are found at the Cape of Good Hope.

Properties. The character of Fumariacese is, to be scentless, a little
bitter, in no degree milky, and to act as diaphoretics and aperients. Dec.
The root of Fumaria cava and Corydalis tuberosa has been found to contain
a peculiar alkali called Corydalin. Turner, 653.

Examples. Fumaria, Diclytra, Corydalis.

XI. CAPPARIDE^. The Caper Tribe.

CAPPARiDEiE, Juss. Gen. 242. (1789) ; Ann. Mus. 18. 474. (1811) ,• Dec. Prodr. 1. 237.

(1824).

Diagnosis. Polypetalous dicotyledons, with hypogynous stamens, con-
crete carpella, a 1-celled pedicellate ovaritmi, narrow simple parietal placentae,
a continuous enlarged disk, and reniform seeds.

20

Anomalies. Some species of Niebuhria, Mserua, Boscia, Cadaba, and
Thylacium, have no petals. The stamens are occasionally tetradynamous, ac-
cording to DecandoUe.

Essential Chaeacter Sepals 4, either nearly distinct, equal, or unequal, or

cohering in a tube, the limb of which is variable in form. Petals 4, cruciate, usually un-
guiculate and unequal. Stamens almost perigynous, very seldom tetradynamous, most
frequently arranged in some high multiple of a quaternary number, definite or indefinite.
Disk hemispherical, or elongated, often bearing glands. Ovarium stalked ; style none,
or filiform. Fruit either podshaped and dehiscent, or baccate, 1 -celled, very rarely 1-
seeded, most frequently with 2 polyspermous placentae. Seeds generally reniform, without
albumen, but with the lining of the testa tumid, attached to the margin of the valves ;
embryo incurved ; cotyledons foliaceous, flattish — Herlntceous plants, shrubs, or even trees,
^vithout true stipulae, but sometimes with spines in their place. Leaves alternate, stalked,
undivided, or palmate. Flowers in no particular arrangement.

Affinities. Distinguished from Cruciferse by their stamens being
often indefinite, if definite never tetradynamous, or scarcely ever, and by
their reniform seeds. They are related to Passifloreae in their stipitate ova-
rium, and fleshy indehiscent fruit with parietal polyspermous placentae; and
to Flacourtiaceae in the structure of their fruit, parietal placentae, and inde-
finite stamens ; from these last they are known by their narrow placentae,
exalbuminous seeds and peculiar habit ; and from the former by a number of
obvious characters. Mr. Brown remarks {Denham, 15,) that some species
of Capparis, of which C. spinosa is an example, have as many as 8 placentae.

Geography. These are chiefly found in the tropics and in the countries
bordering upon them, where they abound in almost every direction. Of the
capsular species, a single one, Cleome violacea, is found in Portugal ; another,
Polanisia graveolens, occurs as far to the north as Canada ; and one or two
others are met with in the southern provinces of the United States. Of the
fleshy-fruited kinds, the common Caper, Capparis spinosa, a native of the
most southern parts of Europe, is that which approaches the nearest to the
north ; Africa abounds in them.

PROPEaxiES. M. DecandoUe compares Capparidtae with Cruciferae in
regard to their sensible qualities ; and they no doubt resemble each other in
many respects ; for instance, the Capers are stimulant, antiscorbutic, and
aperient ; the bark of the root of the Caper passes for a diuretic ; and several
species of Cleome have a pungent taste, like that of mustard. The root of
Cleome dodecandra is used as a vermifuge in the United States. Cleome
icosandra acts as a vesicatory, and is used in Cochin China as a sinapism.
Dancer states that the bark of the root of Cratevagynandra blisters like Can-
tharides. Ainslie, 2. 88. But there is an exception to this in a plant called
Frutade £«rro, which is found in the neighbourhood of Carthagena, the fruit
of which is extremely poisonous. It is supposed to be a species of Capparis,
nearly allied to the Capp. pulcherrima of Jacquin ; and must not be con-
founded with the Frutadel Burro of Humboldt, found in Guiana, which is a
valuable medicinal plant, belonging to Anonaceae.

This order is divided into Cleome;e, or the genera with herbaceous stems
and capsular fruit, and Catpare^e, or true Capers, which have shrubby stems
and fleshy fruit.

Examples. Cleome, Capparis.

21

XII. FLACOURTIACE^.

FLACOURTiANEiE, Richard in Mem. Mus. 1. 3CC. (1815) ; Dec. Prodr. 1. 255. (1820.)

Diagnosis. Polypetalous dicotyledons, with hypogynous stamens, con-
crete carpella, and a 1-celled ovarium, with parietal placentae branching all
over the surface of the inside.

Anomalies. Ryania, Patrisia, Flacourtia, Roumea, and Stigmarota,
that is to say, more than half the order, have no petals.

EssKKTiAL Character — Sepals definite, from 4-7, cohering slightly at the base.
Petals equal to the latter in number and alternate with them, seldom wanting. Stamens
hypogynous, of the same number as the petals, or twice as many, or some multiple of them,
occasionally changed into nectariferous scales. Ovarium roundish, distinct, sessile or slightly
stalked ; style either none or fihform ; stigmas several, more or less distinct. Fruit 1-
celled, either fleshy and indehiscent, or capsular, with 4 or 5 valves, the centre filled with a
thin pulp. Seeds iew., thick, usually enveloped in a pellicle formed by the withered pulp,
attached to the surface of the valves in a branched manner, not in a line as in Violeae and
Passifloreae ; albumen fleshy, somewhat oiiy ; embryo straight in the axis, with the radicle

turned to the hilum, and therefore usually superior ; cotyledons flat, foliaceous Shrubs or

small trees. Leaves alternate, simple, on short stalks, without stipulaj, usually entire, and
coriaceous. Peduncles axillary, many-flowered. Flowers sometimes unisexual.

Affinities. The unilocular fruit, over the whole of the inside of which
the placentae spread, is, according to Decandolle, sufficient to distinguish
them from all other Dicotyledons. They resemble the Capparidese with
fleshy fruit in a number of particulars ; and M. Decandolle indicates an ap-
proach to Passifloreae : this chiefly depends upon both orders having parietal
placentae, and the presence of a series of barren stamina, analogous to the
corona of Passifloreae. They have also some relation to Samydeae.

Geography. Almost all natives of the hottest parts of the East and
West Indies, and Africa. Two or three species are found at the Cape of Good
Hope, and one or perhaps two in New Zealand.

Properties. Nothing is known of their sensible qualities. The fruit
of some of the Flacourtias is eatable and wholesome; that of Hydnocarpus
venenata is used in Ceylon for poisoning fish, which afterwards become so
unwholesome as to be unfit for food.

Decandolle has the following tribes {Prodr. 1. 255.) : —
1. Patrisiesl.

Flowers hermaphrodite, apetalous. Sepals 5, coloured inside, persistent.
Stamens indefinite. Fruit capsular or berried. Dec. It is to be suspected
that this tribe really belongs to Passifloreae, on account of its affinity to
Smeathmannia ; but their seeds are smooth, not pitted, and the placentae do
not occupy lines, but are spread over the whole surface. Ibid.

Examples. Ryanaea. Patrisia.

2. Flacourtie;e.

Flowers diacious, apetalous. Stamens indefinite. Fruit baccate, inde-
hiscent. Dec.

Examples. Flacourtia, Roumea.

3. Kiggelarie^.

Flowers dioecious. Petals? 5, alternate with the sepals. Stamens defi-
nite. Fruit somewhat baccate, finally dehiscing. Dec.

Examples. Kiggelaria, Melicytus.

4. Erytiirosperme^.

Flowers hermaphrodite. Petals and stamens 5-7. Fruit indehiscent,
somewhat baccate.

Example. Erythrospermum.

22

XIII. ANONACE^. The Custard Apple Tribe.

Anon^, Juss. Gen. 283. (1789.) — Anonace.f, Jiich. Anal. Fr."!!. (1808); Dniial
Momgr. (1817); Dec. Syst. 1. 402. (1818); Prodr. 1. 83. (1824.)_GLYrTO-
SPERM.E, Vent. Tabl. 3. /o. (1799.)

Diagnosis. Polypetalous dicotyledons, with hypogynoiis stamens,
anthers bursting by longitudinal slits, numerous distinct simple carpella,
exstipulate leaves, and ruminated albumen.

Anomalies. Monodora has a solitary carpellum. In Anona palustris
the ovaria are not distinct. Roilinia has the petals united. Stamens and
carpella definite in Bocagea.

Essential Character — Sepals 3-4, persistent, usually partially cohering. Petals
6, hypogynous, in two rows, coriaceous, with a valvular aestivation. Slamens indefinite,
covering a large hypogynous torus, packed closely together, very rarely definite. Filaments
short, more or less angular. Anthers aduate, turned outwards, with an enlarged 4-cornered
connectivum, which is sometimes nectariferous. Ovaria usually numerous, closely packed,
separate or cohering, occasionally definite. Styles short ; stigmata simple ; ovula solitary,
or a small number, erect or ascending. Fruit consisting of a number of carpella, which are
either succulent or dry, sessile or stalked, 1- or many-seeded, distinct or concrete into a
fleshy mass. Seeds attached to the suture in one or two rows ; testa brittle ; embryo minute,

in the base of hard, fleshy, ruminate alhtimen Trees or shrubs. Leaves alternate, simple,

almost always entire, without stipulae. Flowers usually green or brown, axillary, solitary,
or 2 or 3 together, shorter than the leaves ; the peduncles of abortive flowers sometimes in-
durated, enlarged, and hooked.

Affinities. No doubt can be entertained of the close affinity of this
order to Magnoliacece, from v/hich, however, it differs in the want of stipulse,
in the form of the anthers, and in the peculiar condition of the ovarium^:
agreeing in the ternary division of the parts of fructification, and their in-
definite stamens and ovaria. An affinity has been pointed out between them
and Menispermese ; but it appears to me to be very weak. The great feature
of the order is its ruminated albumen, to which there is no exception, and
scarcely any parallel. The parietal insertion of ovula, ascribed to this order
by Decandolle, is not universal. The ovula are erect in Anona, Guatteria,
and Anaxagorea. A. St. H. in PI. Usu. 33. A remarkable plant is described
by Mr. Brown, in the Appendix to Flinder's Voyage, under the name of
Eupomatia laurina, in which the stamens are manifestly perigynous, and the
tube of the calyx coherent with the ovarium. This genus is referred by its
learned discoverer to Anonaceae, with which there can be no doubt that it
has a very striking analogy ; but its structure is nevertheless so peculiar, that
I hesitate, with M. Decandolle, in absolutely identifying it with Anonaceae.
I have remarked in Anona laurifolia that the pollen is arranged in two
distinct rows in each cell of the anther, and that when that organ bursts, the
grains of pollen fall out, cohering in a single row, so as to have the appear-
ance of a necklace. Supposing Wintereee not to be stipulate, as St. Hilaire
asserts, this order will be more nearly related to them than to Magnoliacese.
Connected with Berberidesc through Bocagea.

Geograpiiy. The tropics of the old and new world are the natural land
of these plants : thence they spread, in a few instances, to the northward
and the southward.

Pkoperties. The general character is, to have a powerful aromatic
taste and smell in all the parts. The bark of Uvaria tripctaloidea yields,
being tapped, a viscid matter, which hardens in the form of a fragrant
gum. Dec. The flowers of many species, especially of Artabotrys odora-
tissima and Cananga virgata, are exceedingly fragrant. The dry fruits of
many species are very aromatic ; those of Uvaria aromatica arc the Piper

23

fcthiopicum of the shops. Xylopia sericea, a large tree found in forests
near Rio Janeiro, where it is called Pinda'iba, bears a highly aromatic fruit,
with the flavour of pepper, for which it may be advantageously substituted.
Its bark is tough, and readily separated into fibres, from which excellent
cordage is manufactured. Plantes Usuelles, no. 33. Of other species the
fruit is succulent and eatable, containing a sugary mucilage, which predo-
minates over the slight aromatic flavour that they produce. Of this kind are
the Custard Apples of the East and West Indies, the Cherimoyer of Peru,
and others. In Asimina triloba an acid is present of a very active nature,
according to Duhamel ; but this is not certain. The Anona sylvatica, called
Araticu do mato, in Brazil, has a light white wood, very fit for the use of
turners, and for the same purposes as the lime-tree of Europe. Its fruit is
described as good for the dessert. Plantes Usuelles, 29. The wood of the
root of A. palustris is employed in Brazil for corks. lb. 30. The Indians
on the Orinoco, particularly in Atures and Maypura, have an excellent
febrifuge, called Frntta de Burro, which is the fruit of Uvaria febrifuga.
Humboldt, Cinch. Forests, p. 22. Eng. ed.
Examples. Anona, Unona, Guatteria.

XIV. MYRISTICEiE. The Nutmeg Tribe.

Myristice^, R. Broivn, Prodr. 399. (1810.)

Diagnosis. Apetalous dicotyledons, with dioecious flowers, a 3-lobed
calyx, ruminated albumen, and columnar stamens.
Anomalies.

Esst:ntial Character. — Flowers dioecious, with no trace of a second sex. Caly.v
trifid, with valvular aestivation. Males. Filame^its completely united in a cylinder. An-
thers 3-12, definite, 2-celled, turned outwards, and bursting longitudinally; either connate
or distinct. FEsrALES. Calyx deciduous. Ovary superior, sessile, with a single erect
ovulum ; style very short ; stigma somewhat lobed. Fruit baccate, dehiscent, 2-valved.
Seed nut-like, enveloped in a many-parted arillus ; albumen ruminate, between fatty and
fleshy ; embryo small ; cotyledons foliaceous ; radicle inferior ; plumula conspicuous Tropi-
cal trees, often yielding a red juice. Leaves alternate, without stipulae, not dotted, quite
entire, stalked, coriaceous ; usually, when full grown, covered beneath with a close down.
Inflorescence axillary or terminal, in racemes, glomerules, or panicles ; the flowers each with
one short cucullate bractea. Calyx coriaceous, mostly downy outside, with the hairs some-
times stellate, smooth in the inside R. Br. chiefly.

Affinities. Usually placed, on account of their apetalous flowers, in
the vicinity of Laurinese, from which they are distinguished by the structure
of their calyx, anthers, and fruit ; perhaps more nearly allied to Anonaceae,
on account of their 3-lobed calyx, — a remarkable peculiarity in Dicotyledons,
— their ruminated albumen, minute embryo, and sensible properties. Mr.
Brown places them between Proteacece and Laurinese, remarking, that they
are not closely akin to any other order.

GEOGRAniY. Natives exclusively of the tropics of India and America.

Properties. The bark abounds in an acrid juice, which is viscid and
stains red ; the rind of their fruit is caustic ; the arillus and albumen, the
former known under the name of Mace, and the latter of Nutmeg, are im-
portant aromatics, abounding in a fixed oil of a consistence analogous to fat,
which, in a species called Virola sebifera, is so copious as to be extracted
(>asily by immersing the seeds in hot water. The conunon Nutmeg is the

24

produce of Myristica moschata; but an aromatic fruit is also borne by other
species. The Nutmeg of Santa Fe is the Myristica Otoba. Humb. Cinch.
For. p. 29. Eny. ed.

Examples. Myristica, Knema.

XV. MAGNOLIACE^. The Magnolia Tribe.

Magnolia, Juss. Gm. 280. (1789); Magnoliack^, Dec. St/st. 1. 439. (1818); Prodr.

1. 77. (1824.)

Diagnosis. Polypetalous dicotyledons, with hypogynous stamens^
anthers bursting by longitudinal slits, numerous distinct simple carpella, and
stipulate leaves without transparent dots.

Anomalies. The flowers of Mayna are dioecious.

Essential Characteh. — Sepals 3-C, deciduous. Petals 3-27, hypogynous, in
several rows. Stamens indefinite, distinct, hypogynous. Anthers adnate, long. Ovaria
numerous, simple^ arranged upon the tonis above the stamens, 1-celled; ovules either
ascending or suspended ; styles short; stigmas sim-ple. /^r?<i< either dry or succulent, con-
sisting of numerous carpella, which are either dehiscent or indehiscent, distinct or partially
connate, alwa}'s numerous, and arranged upon an elongated axis, .sometimes terminated by
a membranous wing. Seeds solitary, or several, attached to the inner edge of the carpella.

Embryo minute, at the base of fleshy albumen Fine trees or shrubs. Leaves alternate,

not dotted, coriaceous, articulated distinctly with the stem ; with deciduous stipiilae, which,
when young, are rolled together like those of Ficus. Flowers large, solitary, often strongly
odoriferous.

Affinities. Nearly related to Dilleniacese, from which they are chiefly
'distinguished by the ternary, not quinary, arrangement of the parts of the
flower; from Anonacese, to which they also approach, their stipulte and solid
albumen separate them. Their stipulation points out their affinity with
Urticeae ; their imbricate petals and sepals, and numerous ovaria, with Caly-
cantheae, and through them with Monimieffi.

Geography. The focus of this order is undoubtedly North America,
where the woods, the swamps, and the sides of the hills, abound with them.
Thence they straggle, on the one hand, into the West India Islands, and,
on the other, into India, through China and Japan. Mr. Brown remarks
{Congo, 465), that no species have been found on the continent of Africa,
or in any of the adjoining islands. Twenty-eight species are all that
M. Decandolle enumerates.

PiioPERTiEs. The general character of the order is, to have a bitter
tonic taste, and fragrant flowers. The latter produce a decided action upon
the nerves, which, according to Decandolle, induces sickness and headach
from Magnolia tripetala, and, on the authority of Barton, is so stimulating
on the part of Magnolia glauca as to produce paroxysms of fever, and even
an attack of inflammatory gout. The bark has been found to be destitute of
tannin and gallic acid, notwithstanding its intense bitterness. The bark of
the root of Magnolia glauca is an important tonic. Barton, 1. 87. The
same property is found in the Liriodcndron tulipifera, which has even been
said to be equal to Peruvian bark. Michelia Doltsopa is one of the finest
trees in Nipal, yielding an excellent fragrant wood, much used in that
country for house-building. Don. Prodr. 226. Magnolia excclsa has a
valuable timber, called Champ, at first greenish, but soon changing into a
pale yellow; the texture is fine. Wallich. Tent. 7. The cones of Magnolia
acuminata yield, in Virginia, a spirituous tincture, which is employed with

25

some success in rheumatic affections ; and the seeds of most species are re-
markable for their bitterness : those of M. Yulan are employed in China as
febrifuges, under the name of Tsin-y. Dec. No Magnohaceae are aromatic.
Examples. Magnolia, Liriodendron.

XVI. DILLENIACE^.

DiLLENiACE^E, Dcc. Syst. 1. 395. (1818); Prodr. 1. 67- (1824.)

Diagnosis. Polypetalous dicotyledons, with hypogynous stamens,
anthers bursting by longitudinal slits, distinct simple carpella, exstipulate
leaves, solid albumen, and arillate seeds.

Anomalies. In several genera of the section Delimacese there is but
one carpellum ; and in Dillenia and Colbertia the carpella partly cohere.

Essential Character. — Sepals 5, persistent, 2 exterior, 3 interior. Petals 5,
deciduous, hypogynous, in a single row. Stamens indefinite, hjrpogynoiis, arising from a
torus, either distinct or polyadelphous, and either placed regularly around the pistilhim or
on one side of it. Filaments dilated either at the base or apex. Anthers adnate, 2-celled,
usually bursting longitudinally, always turned inwards. Ovaria definite, more or less dis-
tinct, with a terminal style and simple stigma ; ovules ascending. Fruit consisting either
of from 2 to 5 distinct unilocular carpella, or of a similar number cohering together ; the
carpella either baccate or 2.valved, pointed by the style. Seeds fixed in a double row to the
inner edge of the carpella, either several or only 2, occasionally solitary by abortion ; sur.
rounded by a pulpy arillus. Testa hard. Embryo minute, lying in the base of fleshy albu-
men Trees^ shrubs, or under-shrubs. Leaves usually alternate, almost always without

stipulas, very seldom opposite, most commonly coriaceous, with strong veins running
straight from the midrib to the margin, entire or toothed, often separating from the base
of the petiole, which remains adhering to the stem. Flowers solitary, in terminal racemes
or panicles, often yellow.

Affinities. These are nearly akin to Magnoliaceee, from which they
are distinguished by their want of stipulee and quinary arrangement of the
parts of fructification ; and to Ranunculacese, from which their persistent
calyx, stamens, and whole habit, divide them. They are universally charac-
terised by the presence of arillus ; a peculiarity which certainly exists in Hib-
bertia, notwithstanding M. Decandolle's definition of that genus. The most
genuine form of the order is known by the veins of the leaves running straight
from the midrib to the margin.

Geography. According to Decandolle, 50 of this order are found in
Australasia, 21 in India and its neighbourhood, 3 in equinoctial Africa, and
21 in equinoctial America; but since the publication of the Sy sterna several
have been added, both to the Indian and South American species.

Properties. Dilleniacese are generally astringent. The Brazilians make
use of a decoction of Davilla rugosa in swellings of the legs and testicles,
very common maladies in hot and humid parts of South America. PI.
Usuelles, no. 22. Davilla elliptica is also astringent, and furnishes the
vulnerary called Camb'dibinha in Brazil. Ibid. 23. In Curatella Cambaiba
the same astringent principle recommends its decoction as an excellent wash
for wounds. Ibid. 24. The young calyces of Dillenia scabrella and speciosa
have a pleasantly acid taste, and are used in curries by the inhabitants of
Chittagong and Bengal. Wallich. Almost all Delimacege have the leaves
covered with asperities, which are sometimes so hard that the leaves are even
used for polishing.

Two tribes are distinguished in this family: —

26

1. § DeLIMACEjE.

§ DelimaceEe. Dec. Sj/st. 1. 396. (1818); Prodr. 1. 67. (1824.)
Filaments filiform, dilated at the apex, and bearing on each side a round

distinct cell of the anther. Ovaria from 1 to 5. Styles filiform, acute.

Carpella capsular, bladdery, or baccate, usually 1 or 2-seeded. — Trees or

shrubs, which sometimes twine. Dec.
Examples. Tetracera, Delima,

2. § DlLLENE^.

Dilleneae. Salisb. Parad. Lond. n. 73. (1806); § Dec. Stjst. 1.411.
(1818); Prodr. 1. 70. (1824).

Filaments not dilated at the apex, anthers elongate, adnate. Ovaria
usually from 2 to 5, distinct, rarely solitary; or from 5 to 20, partially
connate. — Trees or shrubs, very seldom twining. Dec. Flowers often frag-
rant or foetid.

Examples. Dillenia, Hibbertia.

XVII. WINTERED. The Winter's Bark Tribe.

Wintered, R. Brownin Decand. Syst. 1. 548. (1818.) — Illicie.e, Dec. Prodr. 1. 77-
(1824.) a section o/ Magnoliacea;.

Diagnosis. Polypetalous aromatic dicotyledons, with hypogynous
stamens, anthers bursting by longitudinal slits, distinct simple carpella, and
stipulate leaves, with transparent dots.

Anomalies. The flowers of Tasmannia are dioecious or polygamous,
and the carpella solitary.

Essential Character Floivers hermaphrodite or unisexual. Sepals 2-0, some-
times not distinguishable from the petals, either deciduoiis or persistent. Petals 2-'U), in
several rows when more than 5. Stamens short, indefinite, hypogynous, distinct. Anthers
adnate. Ovaria definite, arranged in a single whorl, 1 -celled, with several suspended
ovules, which are attached to the suture. Stigmata simple, sessile. Fruit either dry or
succulent, consisting of a single row of carpella, which are either dehiscent or indehiscent,
and distinct. Seeds solitary or several, with or without arillus. Embryo very small, straight,

in the base of fleshy albumen Shrubs or small trees. Leaves alternate, dotted, coriaceous,

persistent, with convolute deciduous stipulae. Flowers solitary, often brown or chocolate
colour, and sweet-scented.

Affinities. Closely related to Magnoliacece, from which they differ
chiefly in their dotted leaves and aromatic qualities. Thoy are also closely
allied to Calycanthece, from which their hypogynous stamens, alternate
stipulate leaves, and albuminous seeds, suflflciently distinguish them. They
also partake of the affinities of Magnoliaceaj, with Anonaccpo, &c. Accord-
ing to St. Hilaire, the supposed stipuloc of Winterese are only imperfectly
developed leaves which enfold the buds. PI. Usuelles, no. 26 — 28. But
what are stipules except starved leaves? The same author remarks, that
Bonpland considered the embryo as destitute of albumen, which was, how-
ever, a mistake, it being undoubtedly as it is here described. For several
good remarks upon Drimys, see the PI. Usuelles as quoted.

Geoouaphy. a very small order, with an extensive range. Of the 10
species enumerated by DecandoJle, 2 arc found in New Holland, 2 in the
hotter parts of America, 2 in the southern and 2 in the northern territories of
the same continent, 1 in China and .Japan, and 1 in New Zealand.

Properties. All that writers have stated about tlic aromatic stimulant,
properties of Magrioliaceie should be applied to this order, formerly con-

27

founded with them. The seeds of lUicium anisatum are considered in India
to be powerfully stomachic and carminative. A very fragrant volatile oil
is also obtained from them. Ainslie, 2. 20. The Chinese burn them in their
temples, and Europeans employ them to aromatise certain liquors, such as
the Anisette de Bourdeaux. Drymis Winteri yields the Winter's Bark, which
is known for its resemblance to that of cinnamon, A. R. A bark called Me-
lambo Bark, possessing similar properties, is described by M. Cadet in the
Journal de Pharmacie, 1815, p. 20. The bark of Drimys granatensis, called
Casca dC Anta in Brazil, is much used against colic. It is tonic, aromatic,
and stimulant, and resembles, in nearly all respects, the Drimys Winteri, or
Winter's Bark, Plantes Usuelles, 26 — 28.
Examples. lUicium, Wintera.

XVIII. CALYCANTHEtE. The Carolina Allspice Tribe.

Calycanthe.^:, Lindl. in Bot. Reg.fol. 404. (1819); Dec. Prodr. 3. 1. (1828.) —
CalycanthiNjE, Link. Enum. 2. (J6. (1822.)

Diagnosis, Polypetalous dicotyledons, with definite perigynous sta-
mens, numerous imbricated sepals, ovaria enclosed in a fleshy tube, convo-
lute albumen, anthers turned outwards, opposite exstipulate leaves, and
stems with 5 axes of growth.

Anomalies.

Essential Character — Sepals and petals confounded, indefinite, imbricated,
combined in a fleshy tube. Stamens indefinite, inserted in a fleshy rim at the mouth
of the tube, the inner sterile. Anthers adnate, turned outwards. Ovaries several, simple,
1 -celled, with one terminal style, adhering to the inside of the tube of the calyx; ovula
solitary, or sometimes 2, of which one is al)ortive, ascending. Nuts enclosed in the fleshy
tulie of the calyx, 1-seeded, indehiscent. Seed ascending; albumen wane ; cotyledons con-
volute, with their face next the axis ; radicle inferior Shrubs, with square stems, having

4 woody imperfect axes surrounding the central ordinary one. Leaves opposite, simple,
scabrous, without stipuhe. Flowers axillary, solitary.

Affinities. It is not very clear to what order this is most nearly
related. Jussieu originally placed it at the end of Rosacese {Gen,); he
subsequently referred it to Monimiese ; and I afterwards formed it into a
particular family. With Monimieee it is less nearly related than it appears
to be, the principal points of resemblance being the disposition of several
nuts within a fleshy calyx in both orders; for Calycanthese can scarcely be
considered apetalous, as Monimiese are, on account of the obvious petals
of Chimonanthus. The imbricated sepals, in Calycanthus chocolate-coloured
and becoming confounded with the petals, the fragrance of the flowers,
and the plurality of ovaria, seem to indicate an affinity with Winterea?,
especially with Illicium ; but the decidedly perigynous stamens and fleshy
calyx enclosing the ovaria in its tube, the highly developed embryo, and
want of albumen, are great objections to such an approximation. Com-
bretaceoe agree in having an exalbuminous embryo with convolute coty-
ledons; but with this their resemblance ceases. Myrtaceas also agree in this
same particular, in the case of Punica ; and their opposite leaves, without
stipute, frequent fragrance, and perigynous stamens, strengthen the atfinity
indicated by the embryo. Rosaceae, to which Jussieu originally referred
Calycanthus, agree in the perigynous insertion of their stamens, in the pecu-
liar structure of their calyx, the tube of which in Rosa is entirely analogous
to that of Calycantheae, in the superposition of tlieir ovules when two are
present, and in the high developcnient of their exalbuminous embryo: upon

28

the whole, therefore, no order appears to have so much affinity with Caly-
canthese as Rosacese; and the sagacity of Jussieu, in originally referring
Calycanthus to that order, is completely confirmed by the discovery recently
made by the Rev. Mr. Lowe, that the cotyledons of Chamsemeles, a genus of
Pomacese, which Jussieu includes in Rosaceae, are convolute. This, I think,
fixes the station of Calycantheae in the neighbourhood of Rosacese, Pomaceae,
and Myrtaceae, to which it is nearly equally allied, and from which it is
distinguished by its imbricated sepals, and -anthers, partly fertile and partly
sterile, being turned outwards. This order is also characterised by the
singular structure of the wood, a peculiarity originally remarked by Mirbel in
one species, and which I have since ascertained to exist in all. In the stems
of these plants there is the usual deposit of concentric circles of wood around
the pith, and, in addition, four very imperfect centres of deposition on the
outside next the bark; a most singular structure, which may be called, with-
out much inaccuracy, an instance of exogenous and endogenous growth
combined in the same individual. A good figure of this interesting fact
has been given by Mirbel in the Aniiales des Sciences Naturelles, vol. 14.
p. 367.

Geography. Natives of North America and Japan.

Properties. The aromatic fragrance of the flowers is their only known
quality.

Examples. Calycanthus, Chimonanthus.

XIX. MONIMIEtE.

MoNiMiE^, Juss. in Ann. Mus. 14. 130. (1809) ; Dec. Ess. Med. 2G5. (1810.)

Diagnosis. Apetalous dicotyledons, with definite pendulous ovula,
numerous distinct ovaria, and anthers bursting longitudinally.
Anomalies.

Essential Character Flowers unisexual. Caly.v tubular, toothed or lobed at

the apex, with valvular aestivation. Stamens indefinite, covering all the inside of the calyx ;
anthers 2-celled, bursting longitudinally. Ovaria several, superior, distinct, enclosed within
the tube of the calyx, each with its own style and stiffma ; ovule pendulous. Fridt consist-
ing of several l-seeded nuts, enclosed within the enlarged calyx. Seed pendulous ; embryo
in the midst of an abundant albumen ; radicle superior — Trees or shrubs, without aroma.
Leaves opposite, without sti pulse. Hairs stellate. Flowers axillary, in short racemes.

Affinities. Allied to Urticese, from which they diflPer in the presence
of several ovaria within each calyx, in their pendulous ovula, in the radicle
being turned towards the hilum, and in the presence of abundant albumen ;
also to Laurinea}, from which they particularly differ in the dehiscence of their
anthers, and in the number of Iheir ovaria; and to Atherospermea}, which
agree in sensible qualities, and in the number of their ovaria, but which difler
in the dehiscence of the anthers, and in the erect position of the ovules. With
Calycantheae they have also a good deal of relation. Mr. Brown con-
siders that what is here called a calyx is more properly an involucrum.
Flinders, 553.

Geography. All natives of South America.

Properties. All the parts of the bark and leaves exhale an aromatic
odour, which is compared by travellers to that of Laurels or Myrtles.
Dccand.

Examples. Monimia, Ruizia.

29

XX. ATHEROSPERME^.

AtherospermEjE, 7?. Brown in Flinders, 553. (1814.)

Diagnosis. Apetalous aromatic dicotyledons, with definite erect ovula,
and anthers bursting by recurved valves.
Anomalies.

Essential Character Flowers unisexual or hermaphrodite. Calyx tubular,

divided at the top into several segments, usually placed in two rows, the inner of which
is partly petaloid ; to these are superadded some scales in the female and hermaphrodite
flowers. Stamens in the males very numerous in the bottom of the calyx, with scales
among them ; in the hermaphrodites fewer, and arising from the orifice of the calyx ;
anthers adnate, 2-celled, bursting with a valve which separates from the base to the apex.
Ovaria more than one, usually indefinite, each with a single erect ovulum ; styles simple,
arising either from the side or the base ; stigmas simple. Nuts terminated by the persistent
styles become feathery, enclosed in the enlarged tube of the calyx. Seed solitary, erect ;
embryo short, erect, at the base of soft, fleshy albumen ; radicle inferior. — Trees. Leaves
opposite, without stipulfe. Flowers axillary, solitary.

Affinities. The anthers of this order are the same as those of Laii-
rinese and Berberideae, from the latter of which they differ entirely, but with
the former of which they agree in their aromatic odour. The order is nearly
related to Monimiese, with which it is even combined by Jussieu; but it differs
in the position of the ovula, and in the structure of the anthers.

GEOGRAniY. Natives of New Holland and South America. Only two
genera are known.

Properties. Aromatic shrubs.

Examples. Favonia, Atherosperma.

XXL LAURINEtE. The Cinnamon Tribe.

Lauhi, Juss.Gen.80. (1780); Laurin^, Vent. Tail. (1709); R. Brown Prodr.

401. (1810).

Diagnosis. Apetalous aromatic dicotyledons, with definite suspended
ovules, and anthers bursting by recurved valves.

Anomalies. Cassytha is aphyllous and parasitical.

EssENTiAi, Character Calyx 4-C-cleft, with imbricated aestivation, the limb

sometimes obsolete. Stamens definite, perigynous, opposite the segments of the calyx, and
usually twice as numerous ; the 3 innermost, which are opposite the 3 inner segments of the
calyx, sterile or deficient ; the 6 outermost scarcely ever abortive ; anthers adnate, 2-4-celled ;
the cells bursting by a longitudinal persistent valve from the base to the apex ; the outer
anthers valved inwards, the inner valved outwards. Glands usually present at the base of
the inner filaments. Ovarium single, superior, with a single pendulous ovulum ; style
simple ; stigma obtuse. Fruit baccate or drupaceous, naked or covered. Seed without
albumen ; embryo inverted ; cotyledons large, plano-convex, peltate near the base ! ; radicle

very short, included, superior; plumula conspicuous, 2-leaved Trees, often of great size.

Leaves without sti pulse, alternate, seldom opposite, entire or very rarely lobed. Inflorescence
panicled or umbelled. Sometimes leafless twining under-shrubs or parasitical herbs, with
spiked flowers, each having 3 bracteae. R. Br.

Affinities. Distinguished from all apetalous dicotyledons, except
Atherospermese, by the peculiar dehiscence of their anthers, and divided from
that order by the ovulum being pendulous, not erect. In sensible qualities
they resemble Myristicese, which are at once known by their unisexual flow-
ers and columnar stamens. The genus Cassytha, a parasitical leafless plant,

30

is remarkable for differing from the order in nothing whatever, except its very
peculiar habit.

GEOGRAniY. Trees inhabiting the tropics of either hemisphere; in a
very few instances only, straggling to the northward in North America and
Europe. No genus is known to exist in any part of the continent of Africa,
except the paradoxical Cassytha. This is the more remarkable, as several
species of Laurus have been found both in Teneriffe and Madeira, and some
other genera exist in Madagascar, and in the Isles of France and Bourbon.
Brown, Congo, 464.

Properties. It would be difficult to name another order at once so
important and uniform in its qualities as this, the species being universally
aromatic, warm, and stomachic. Cinnamon and Cassia are the produce of
various species; the most genuine are yielded by Laurus Cinnamomum and
L. Cassia; but L. Culilaban and Malabathrum can both be substituted for
these spices : the Cinnamon of the Isle of France is Laurus cupularis, that of
Peru is L. Quixos. The Cinnamon of Santa Fe is produced by Laurus
Cinnaniomoides. Humb. Cinch. For. 11 . Eng. ed. The Sassafras nuts of the
London shops are the fruit of the Laurus Pucheri of the Flora Peruviana.
Ibid. Camphor is yielded by Laurus Camphora and other species ; even
by the Cinnamon tree itself. The properties ^f all these are due to the
presence of a volatile oil ; but they also contain in many cases a fixed oil
which is supposed to constitute the principal part of the fruit of Persea gratis-
sima, so much esteemed in the West Indies under the name of the Avocado
Pear ; the same oil appears in the form of a greasy exudation in the fruit of Lit-
sea sebifera. A species of Laurus in Sumatra, called by Dr. Jack, Parthenoxy-
lon, yields an oil useful in rheumatic aflPections ; and an infusion of the roots is
drank as sassafras, the qualities of which it resembles. Ed, P. J. 6. 398.
The bark of Laurus Benzoin is highly aromatic, stimulant, and tonic, and is
extensively used in North America in intermittent fevers. The oil of the fruit
is said to be stimulant. Barton, 2. 95. A plant of this family found in the
forests of Spanish Guiana yields a volatile oil, with a warm and pungent taste
and aromatic smell. It is employed externally as a discutient, and inter-
nally as a diaphoretic, diuretic, and resolvent. Ed. P. J. 12. 417. The
volatile oil obtained from some species of Laurus found in vast forests
between the Oronoko and the Parime, is produced in great abundance by
merely making an incision into the bark with an axe, as deep as the liber.
It gushes out in such quantity, that several quarts may be obtained by a
single incision. It has the reputation of being a powerful discutient. For
further information, see Brewster's Journal, 1. 134. In addition to these
qualities, there is present in some species an acrid, red, or violet juice, like
that found in Myristiceae ; it is particularly abundant in L. parvifolia, globosa,
foetens, and caustica.

Examples. Laurus, Cinnamomum, Tetranthus, Cassytha.

XXII. BERBERIDEiE. The Berberry Tribe.

Berbehideje, Vent. Tail. 3. 83. (1790); Dec.Syst. 2. 1. (1821); Prodr. 1. 105. (1824);
Lindl. Synops. 14. (1829.)

Diagnosis. Polypetalous dicotyledons, with hypogynous stamens equal
in number to the petals and opposite them, anthers opening by recurved
valves, and a single simple carpellum.

Anomalies.

31

Essential Ciiaracteb. — Sepals 3-4-(>, deciduous, in a double row, surrouiuled ex-
ternally by petiiloid scales. Petals hypogyuous, either equal to the sepals in number, and
opposite to them, or twice as many, generally with an appendage at the base in the inside.
Stamens equal in number to the petals, and opposite to them ; anthers generally with two
separated cells, oj)ening elastically with a valve from the bottom to the top. Ovarium
solitary, l-celled; style . rather lateral; stiymn orl)icular. Fruit berried or capsular.
Seeds attached to the bottom of the cell on one side, 1,2, or 3 ; albumen between fleshy and
corneous ; embryo straight in the axis ; cotyledons flat. — Shrubs or herbaceous perennial
plants, for the most part smooth. Leaves alternate, compound, without stipulce.

Affinities. Botanists appear of one opinion in considering Menisper-
niea; the nearest order to this, agreeing in having the stamens opposite the
petals, the floral envelopes regularly imbricated, 3 or 4 in each row, never 5,
the fruit usually baccate, and fleshy albumen. 'J'hese, however, differ in their
habit, the separation of the sexes in distinct flowers, and the presence of several
distinct carpella, while in Berberidese there is never more than one, which is
perfectly simple, as is demonstrated by the position of the placentae, the
single style, &c. With Podophyllese they are connected through Leontice
and Diphylleia, which have a near relation to Jeffersonia and Podophyllum
itself. In the singular structure of their anthers there is a striking analogy
with Laurinese, Atherospermese, and Hamamelidese, orders not otherwise akin
to Berberideee. Leontice thalictroides offers one of the few instances of
seeds being absolutely naked, that is to say, not covered by any integument
originating in the pericarpium. In this plant the ovarium is ruptured in an
early state by the expansion of the ovulum, which, having been impregnated,
continues to grow, and ultimately arrives at maturity, although deprived of its
pericarpial covering. The spines of the common Berberry are a curious state
of leaf, in which the parenchyma is displaced, and the ribs have become
indurated. They, as well as all the simple leaves of ordinary appearance, are
articulated with the petiole, and are therefore compound leaves reduced to a
single foliole ; whence the supposed genus Mahonia does not differ essen-
tially from Berberis in foliage any more than in fructification. Berberideas
are related to Anonacese through the genus Bocagea ; their ovarium is gener-
ally like that of Anonacese. Aug. St. Hilaire remarks, that the opposition of
the stamens to the petals, and the erect ovules, place them in alliance with
Vites. FL Braz. 1 . 47.

Geography. Natives chiefly of mountainous places in the temperate
parts of the northern hemisphere. Some have, however, been found in South
America as far as the Straits of Magellan ; none in Africa, Australasia, or in
the South Sea islands. Dec. There are several species of Berberry in Chile.

Properties. The berries of Berberis vulgaris and other species are acid
and astringent, and form with sugar an agreeable refreshing preserve. Their
acid is the oxalic. The stem and bark of the Berberry are excessively astrin-
gent, and are employed for that reason by dyers. Dec. The root yields a
yellow dye. A.Rich.

Examples. Berberis, Leontice, Achlys.

XXIII. MENISPERMEiE. The Cocculus Tribe.

Menisperme^, Juss. Gen. 284. (1789); Dec. Syst.l. 508. (1818) Menispermace.i;,

Dec. Prodr. 1. 95. (1824.)

Diagnosis. Polypetalous dicotyledons, with hypogyuous stamens oppo-
site the petals, distinct simple carpella, minute unisexual flowers, and twining''
shrubby stems.

I

32

Anomalies. In Agdestis, a doubtful genus of the order, the flowers are
hermaphrodite. Cissampelos, Stauntonia, Pselium, and Schizandra, have no
petals in their male flowers. Schizandra is scarcely a twiner.

Essential Character Flowcra (by abortion ?) unisexual, usually dioecious and

very small. Sepals and petals confounded, in one or several rows, each of which is com-
posed of either 3 or 4 parts, hypogj'nous, deciduous. Stamens monadelphous, or occasion-
ally distinct, sometimes opposite the petals and equal to them in number, sometimes 3 or 4
times as many. Anthers adnate, turned outwards or proceeding immediately from the point
of the filament. Ovaries sometimes numerous, each with one style, cohering slightly at the
base, sometimes completely soldered together into a many-celled body, which is occasionally
in consequence of abortion 1-celled. Drupes usually berried, 1-seeded, oblique or lunate,
compressed. Seedoi the same shape as the fruit ; embryo curved, or turned in the direction
of the circumference; albumen wanting, or in very small quantity ; cotyledons flat, some-
times lying face to face, sometimes distant from each other and lying in separate cells of the
seed ; radicle superior, but its position is sometimes obscured by the curvature of the seed.
—Shrubs, with a flexible tough tissue, and sarmentaceous habit. Leaves alternate, entire or
occasionally divided, mucronate. Flowers small, usually racemose.

Affinities. The relation that is borne by these plants to Berberideoc
has been pointed out under that order : some Anonaceae agree with them in
having a twining habit, and the whole resemble them in the ternary division of
their flowers ; they are, however, abundantly distinct : M. Decandolle points
out a resemblance with Sterculiaceae, consisting in the monadelphous stamens
and peltate leaves ; but it is of little moment. The ternary and quaternary
arrangement of the flowers is very remarkable among Dicotyledons. Accord-
ing to Aug. St. Hilaire, this order is related to Euphorbiaceae through Phyl-
lanthus, the male flowers of which are in certain species absolutely the same
as those of Cissampelos. It also approaches Malvaceae by those genera which,
like Caperonia, have stipulate leaves, and distinct caducous petals separated
from the calyx by the gynophore. FL Braz. 59. The position of the seed is
altered materially from that of the ovulum in the progress of the growth of
the fruit. According to Aug. St. Hilaire, the ovulum of Cissampelos
is attached to the middle of the side of a straight ovarium, which after
fecundation gradually incurves its apex until the style touches the base of
the pericarp, when the two surfaces beiiag thus brought into contact unite,
and a drupe is formed, the seed of which is curved like a horse-shoe, and
the cavity of which is divided by a spurious incomplete dissepiment, consisting
of two plates : the attachment of the seed is at the top of the false dissepi-
ment, on each side of which it extends equally. PL Usuelles, no. 35. The
whole order requires careful revision by means of living plants, and is well
worth the especial attention of some Indian botanist.

Geoghapiiy. The whole of this order consists of fewer than a hundred
species, which are common in the tropics of Asia and America, but uncom-
mon out of those latitudes : all Africa contains but 5, North America 6,
and Siberia 1. The species are universally found in woods, twining round
other plants.

Properties. The root of several species is bitter and tonic, and the
seeds of some of them narcotic. The root of Menispermum palmatum La?n.
or the Columbo root, is esteemed highly on account of its powerful anti-
septic, tonic, and astringent properties. See Bot. Mag.fol. 2970. Meni-
spermum cordifolium of Willd., called Gulancha in Bengal, is used extensively
in a variety of diseases by the native practitioners of India, especially in
such as are attended by fcljrile symptoms not of a high inflammatory kind,
and in fevers of debility : the parts used are the root, stems, and leaves, from
which a decoction called Puchana is prepared. A sort of extract called Palo
is obtained from the stem, and is considered an excellent remedy in urinary
atTections and gonorrhoea. Trans. M. Sf P. Soc. Calc. 3. 298. Cocculus

33

platyphylla is used by the Brazilians in intermittent fevers and liver
complaints. Its properties, like those of Cocculus cinerescens, are hio-hly
esteemed, and appear to be due to the presence of a bitter and tonic principle.
In the seed of Cocculus suberosus the bitter crystallisable poisonous princi-
ple has been detected, called picrotoxia. PI. Usuelles, 42. The roots of
the Orelha de Onca of Brazil, Cissampelos ovalifolia, are bitter, and their
decoction is employed with success in intermittent fevers. Ibid. no. 34.
Cissampelos ebracteata, also called Orelha de Onca, is reputed an antidote to
the bite of serpents. lb. no. 35. The root of Cissampelos pareira and
Abuta amara is both diuretic and aperient, and known under the name of
Pareira brava. Dec. The Abuta candicans of Cayenne, where it is known
by the name of Liane amere, is extremely bitter. Ibid. The drug called in
the shops Cocculus indicus is the seed of Menispermum Cocculus, and is
well known for its narcotic properties, especially in poisoning fishes. Never-
theless, according to DecandoUe, the berries of Menispermum edule Lam.
are eaten with impunity in Egypt ; but they are acrid, and a very intoxicat-
ing liquor is obtained from them by distillation. The bitter poisonous
principle of Cocculus indicus is the above-mentioned vegetable alkali, picro-
toxia. It has been supposed that a peculiar acid, called the menispermic,
also existed in the same plant ; but this is now known to have been merely
a mixture of sulphuric and oxalic acids. Turner, 653.
Examples. Cocculus, Menispermum, Cissampelos.

XXIV. MALVACE^. The Mallow Tribe.

Malvace^, Juss. Gen. 271. (1789) in part. ; Brown in Voy. to Congo, p. 8. (1818) ; Kunth
Diss. p. 1. (1822); Dec. Prodr. 1. 429. (1824); Lindl. Synops. p. 40. (1829);
Malvace.^:, § Malveae, Aug. St. Hit. Fl. Bras. mer. 1. 173. (1827.)

Diagnosis. Polypetalous dicotyledons, with hypogynous monadelphous
stamens, concrete carpella, an ovarium of several ceils, and the placentse in
the axis, a calyx with valvate aestivation, 1 -celled anthers bursting longitudi-
nally, no disk, crumpled cotyledons, and alternate stipulate leaves with
stellate pubescence.

Anomalies. In Malope the carpella are numerous, and distinct, not
arranged in a single row, as in the rest of the order.

Essential Character — Sepals 5, very seldom 3 or 4. more or less united at the
base, with a valvate aestivation, often bearing external bractese forming an involucrum.
Petals of the same number as the sepals, hypogynous, with a twisted aestivation, either dis-
tinct or adhering to the tube of the stamens. Stamens usually indefinite, sometimes of the
same number as the petals, hypogynous ; filaments monadelphous; anthers \-ce\\ed, reni-
form, bursting transversely. Ovarium formed by the union of several carpella round a
common axis, either distinct or coherent ; styles the same number as the carpella, either
united or distinct ; stiymata variable. Fruit either capsular or baccate, its carpella being
either monospermousorpnlyspermous, sometimes united in one, sometimes separate or separ-
able ; dehiscence either loculicidal or septicidal. Seeds sometimes hairy ; albumen none, or in

small quantity ; embryo curved, with twisted and doubled cotyledons Herbaceoiis plants,

trees, or shrubs. Leaves alternate, more or less divided, stipulate. Hairs stellate. Pedun-
cles usually axillary.

Affinities, The relation of Malvaceae with Sterculiacese, Tiliaceae,
Bombacece, and Elaeocarpese, is clearly indicated by their general accordance
in structure, and especially by the valvate aestivation of their calyx. With
other orders they also agree in numerous points; as, with Ranunculacese in
the indefinite stamens and distinct aggregated carpella of Malope ; with

D

34

Ternstromiacese in their monadelphous stamens; with Chlenacece in the pre-
sence of an involucrum below the flower, and monadelphous stamens ; with
Linese in their mucilaginous properties, definite seeds, many-celled fruit, and
unguiculate petals ; and through the medium of this last order with Caryo-
phyllese.

Geography. These plants are found in great abundance in the tropics,
plentifully in the hotter parts of temperate regions, but gradually diminish-
ing to the north. Thus in Sicily they form J^ of the flowering plants
{Presl), in France -^^ (Humboldt), in Sweden ^^ {Wahl.), in Lapland
unknown, in the temperate parts of North America -j^, in the equinoctial
parts of the same continent -^j ; or, taking into account only the vegeta-
tion of the valleys, they, according to Humboldt, form ^l of the flowering
plants in the tropics, ^^^ in the temperate zone, and are not found in the
frigid zone. But these calculations no doubt include at least Bombaceae
and Sterculiaceee.

Properties. The uniform character is to abound in mucilage, and to
be totally destitute of all unwholesome qualities. The use to wliich Mallows
and Marsh-mallows are applied in Europe is v/ell known. Similar properties
are possessed by extra-European species. Sida cordifolia mixed with rice is
used to alleviate the bloody flux. Emollient fomentations are prepared from
Sida mauritiana by the Hindoo doctors. Ainslie, 1. 205. The flowers of
Ben^ao de Deos, Abutilon esculentum, are used in Brazil as a boiled vege-
table. PL Usuelles, 51. A decoction of Sphseralcea Cisplatina is adminis-
tered in the same country in inflammations of the bowels, and is generally
employed for the same purposes as the Marsh-mallow in Europe. lb. 52.
Pavonia diuretica is prescribed in Brazil as a diuretic ; it is supposed to
act rather as an emollient. Ibid. 53. The wood is always very light,
and of little value. Rocket-sticks are obtained from the light straight stems
of Sida micrantha. Ibid. 49. The chewed leaves of another species,
S. carpinifolia, are applied in Brazil to the punctures of wasps. lb. 50. The
bark is often so tenacious as to be manufactured into cordage. Malva
crispawas found by Cavanilles to be fit fortius purpose; and several species
of Hibiscus are employed in like manner in tropical countries. From the
fibres of the bark of Hibiscus arboreus the whips are manufactured with which
the negro slaves are lashed in the West India Islands. The plant is called
Mohoe or Mohaut. Hamilt. Prodr. 49. The petals of some are astringent ;
this property exists in Malva Alcea (Dec.) and in Hibiscus Rosa sinensis,
of which the Chinese make use to blacken their eyebrows and the leather of
their shoes. lb. The leaves of Althea rosea are said to yield a blue colouring
matter not inferior to indigo. Ed. P. J. 14. 376. A decoction of the root
and stem of Urena lobata is employed in Brazil as a remedy in windy cholic;
the flowers are used as an expectorant in dry and inveterate coughs. The
bark furnishes good cordage. PL Us. 56. A few species, such as Hibiscus
Sabdariff'a and surattensis, &c,, are slightly acid. The unripe fruit of the
Ochro, or Hibiscus esculentus, is a favourite ingredient in soups, which are
thickened by the mucilaginous quality of this plant. The musky seeds of
Hibiscus Abelmoschus are considered cordial and stomachic, and by the
Arabians are mixed with coflee. Ainslie, 2. 73. The root of Sida lanceolata
is intensely bitter, and is considered a valuable stomachic. Ainslie, 2. 179.
It has been supposed that the root of Althaea officinalis contains a pecu-
liar alkaline principle called Althein ; but it has since been stated, by M.
Plisson that it does not exist; what was taken for it having been Asparagin.
Brewster, 8. 369. The Cotton of commerce is the hairy covering of the
seeds of several species of Gossypium.

Examples. Malva, Lavatcra, Hibiscus.

35

XXV. CHLENACE.E.

ChlenacEjE, Thouars Hist. Veg. Afr. Aiistr. AG. (1806) ; Dec. Prodr. 1. 521. (1824.)

Diagnosis. Polypetalous dicotyledons, with hypogynous indefinite
monadelphous stamens, concrete carpella, an ovarium with several cells, and
suspended ovules, an imbricated calyx enclosed in an involucrum, stipulate
leaves, and round anthers bursting longitudinally.

Anomalies. Leptolsena has definite stamens.

Essential Character Involucrum 1-2-flowered, persistent, of variable form

and texture. Sepals 3, small ; estivation imbricated ? Petals 5 or G, hypogynous, broader
at the base, sometimes cohering there. Stamens either very numerous, or sometimes only
10 ; filaments either cohering at the base into a tube, or adhering to the tube of petals ;
anthers roundish, adnate, or loose, 2-ceIled. Ovarium single, 3-celled ; style!, filiform;
stigma triple. Capsule 3-celled, or 1-celled by abortion. Seeds solitary or numerous,
attached to the centre, suspended ; embryo green, central ; albumen fleshy according to

Jussieu, or horny according to Du Petit Thouars; cotyledons foliaceous, wavy. Trees or

shrubs. Leaves alternate, with stipulaj, entire. Stipulie deciduous. Flowers in panicles
or racemes. Dec.

Affinities. The monadelphous stamens and involucrated flowers in-
dicate an affinity with Malvacese. But Jussieu refers them rather to the
vicinity of Ebenaceae, considering the order monopetalous, and the seeds
albuminous. Very little is, in fact, known of these plants.

Geography. They are only eight certain species, which are all natives
of Madagascar,

Properties. Handsome shrubs, with fine flowers, often red; but
nothing is known of their qualities.

Examples. Sarcolsena, Leptolaena, Rhodoleena.

XXVI. BOMBACE^. The Cotton Tree Tribe.

BOMBACE^, Kwith. Diss. Malv. p. 5. (1822); Dec. Prodr. 1. 475. (1824); A. St. Hilaire
Fl. Br. merid. 1. 25?. (1827) ; a section o/ Malvaceae.

Diagnosis. Polypetalous dicotyledons, with hypogynous polyadelphous
stamens, concrete carpella, an ovarium of several cells with the placentse in
the axis, a calyx with valvate aestivation, 1-celled anthers bursting longi-
tudinally, no disk, flat cotyledons, and alternate stipulate leaves with stellate
pubescence.

Anomalies. In Cheirostemon there are no petals, and the stamens are
united in a 1-sided 5-lobed body.

Essential Character Sepals 5, cohering in a campamilate or cylindrical tube,

which is either truncate, or with 5 divisions : at the base of this, on the outside, are
sometimes a few minute bractese. Petals 5, regular ; or sometimes none, but in that case
the inside of the calyx is coloured. Stamens 5, 10, 15, or more ; filaments cohering at the
base into a tube, which is soldered to the tube of the petals, divided at the apex into 5 parcels,
each of which bears one or more anthers, among which are sometimes some barren threads ;
anthers 1-celled, linear, reniform or anfractuose. Ovarium consisting of 5 carpella, rarely
of 10, either partly distinct or cohering strictly, and dehiscing in various ways; styles as
many as the carpella, either distinct or more or less coherent ; ovula 2, or many more. Fruit
variable, capsular, or indehiscent, usually with 5 valves, septifenius in the middle. Seeds
often enveloped in wool or pulp ; sometimes albuminous, with flat cotyledons ; sometimes

exalbuminous, with shrivelled or convolute cotyledons Trees or shrubs. Leaves alternate,

with stipulas. Pubescence of the herbaceous parts stellate.

Affinities. So near Malvaceae, that they may perhaps be considered
rather a section than a distinct order. They are, however, often possessed
of a peculiar habit, being chiefly large trees, with broad umbrageous leaves,
and fine showy flowers. Their calyx is thick, and has not the regular

36

valvate sestivation of true Malvaceae ; they are also known by their pentadel-
phous stamens. The Hand plant of Mexico (Cheirostemon) owes its name
to this latter circumstance ; its five bundles of stamens being thick, coloured,
and all turned to one side, so as to resemble a paw with five claws.

Geography. The station seems to be the hottest parts of the world;
for the Plagianthus of Forster, referred here by M. Decandolle, probably
does not belong to the order. The principal part of the species are South
American or West Indian ; a few Helicteres, one Eriodendron, one Bombax,
and the Durio, being all that are recorded from the East Indies, and Adan-
sonia and Ophelus being the only African plants of the order.

Properties. These, like Malvacese, are mucilaginous plants, having
no known deleterious properties. Bombax pentandrum, the Cotton Tree
of India, yields a gum, which is given in conjunction with spices in certain
stages of bowel complaints. Ainslie, 2. 97. The largest tree in the world
is the Adansonia, or Baobab Tree, the trunk of which has been found with
a diameter of 30 feet; but its height is not in proportion. " It is emollient
and mucilaginous in all its parts. The leaves dried and reduced to powder
constitute Lalo, a favourite article with the Africans, which they mix daily
with their food, for the purpose of diminishing the excessive perspiration to
which they are subject in those climates ; and even Europeans find it service-
able in cases of diarrhoea, fevers, and other maladies. The fruit is, perhaps,
the most useful part of the tree. Its pulp is slightly acid and agreeable,
and frequently eaten ; while the juice is expressed from it, mixed with
sugar, and constitutes a drink, which is valued as a specific in putrid and
pestilential fevers." Hooker Bot. Mag. 2792. The dried pulp is mixed with
water, and administered, in Egypt, in dysentery. It is chiefly composed of a
gum, like Gum Senegal, a sugary matter, starch, and an acid which appears
to be the malic. Delile, Cent. 12. The fruit of the Durian is considered one
of the most delicious productions of nature ; it is remarkably foetid, and
therefore disagreeable to those who are unaccustomed to it, but it universally
becomes in the end a favourite article of the dessert. It is found in the
islands of the Indian Archipelago, where it is cultivated extensively ; see
Hort. Trans. 5, 106. The seeds of many of the species are enveloped in
long hairs, like those of the true Cotton : it is found, however, that they
cannot be manufactured, in consequence of no adhesion existing between
the hairs. This is said to arise from the hairs being perfectly smooth,
and destitute of certain asperities found upon the hairs of the true Cotton,
to which that plant owes its valuable properties. The woolly coat of the
seeds of the Aiiwre de Paina (Chorisia speciosa), and several species of
Eriodendron and Bombax, is employed in different countries for stuffing
cushions, and for similar domestic purposes. PI. Us. 63. Helicteres
Sacarolha, called by the latter name only in Brazil, is used against venereal
disorders: a decoction of the root is administered. It is supposed that its
cflTects depend upon its mucilaginous properties. Ibid. 64.

Examples. Bombax, Matisia, Montezuma, Eriodendron.

XXVII. STERCULIACE^.

S'lERcuLiACEiE, Vent. Malm. 2. 91.' (I7!)9.) — HF.BMANViACEi^, Juss ByttnC-

RiACEvF., Brtmn in Flinders, 2. 54i). {1814) ; Kunth. /)i.v.s. p.O". (1822) ; Dec. Prodr.
1. 48). (1824); Aug. St. Ilil. Fl. Bras. mer. 1. KW. (1(527); a section o/Malvawse,

Diagnosis. Polypetalous dicotyledons, with hypogynous monadel-
phous stamens, concrete carpella, an ovarium of several cells, and the pla-

37

centae in the axis, a calyx with valvate aestivation, 2-celled anthers bursting
longitudinally, no disk, and alternate stipulate leaves with stellate pu-
bescence.

AxoiMALiEs. The carpella of Sterculia and Erythropsis are distinct,
and their flowers have no petals. True Biittneriacese have five abortive
stamens. Waltheria has but one carpellum, four being abortive.

Essential Character. — Calyx either naked or surrounded with an involucrum,
consisting of 5 sepals, more or less united at the base, with a valvular sestivation. Petals 5,
or none, hypogynous, convolute in asstivation, often saccate at the base, and variously-
lengthened at the apex. Stamens definite or indefinite, monadelphous in various ways,
some among them being often sterile ; anthers 2-celled, turned outwards. Pistillum con-
sisting of 5, or rarely 3, carpella, either distinct or cohering into a single ovarium ; styles
equal in number to the carpella, distinct or united ; ovula erect. Fruit capsular, with 3 or
5 cells. Seeds with a strophiolate apex, often winged ; albumen oily or fleshy, rarely want-
ing ; embryo straight, with an inferior radicle ; cotyledons either foliaceous, flat, and plaited,
or rolled round the plumula, or else very thick, but this only in the seeds without albumen.
— Trees or shrubs. Pubescence often stellate. Leaves alternate, simple, often toothed,
with stipulse. Peduncles cymose.

Affinities. I take this order as it is understood by Kunth and
Decandolle, without being at all certain that Biittneriaceee, as proposed
by Mr. Brown, are not really distinct. As it now stands, it comprehends
plants very variable in some of their characters, as will appear from the
distinctions of the sections enumerated further on. Differing as these
do from each other, they are all distinguished from their nearest allies,
Malvaceae, by their 2-celled anthers, and from Tiliaceoe and Elaeocarpeae by
their monadelphous stamens. Their valvate calyx is the great mark of com-
bination which unites them with these last-mentioned orders. The fruit
of Sterculia often exhibits beautiful illustrations of the real nature of that
form of fruit which botanists call the follicle, and helps to demonstrate that
it, and hence all simple carpella, are formed of leaves, the sides of which
are inflexed, and the margins dilated into placentae, bearing ovula. In Ster-
culia platanifolia, in particular, the follicles burst and acquire the form of
coriaceous' leaves, bearing the seeds upon their margin. But, notwith-
standing this peculiarity of the distinct carpella, on account of which
Sterculia would, as the type of an order, be referable to another artificial
section, it is impossible to doubt that Reevesia, a remarkable Chinese
plant, having the habit and peculiar conformation of anthers found in Ster-
culia, along with the petals and fruit of Pterospermum, completely identifies
the genus with polypetalous syncarpous orders.

The following are the sections : —

§ 1. True Sterculiacex.

Biittneriaceae, § Sterculiaceae, Kunth, 1. c. (1822). § Sterculieae, Dec.
Prodr. 1. 481.(1824.)

Flowers frequently unisexual. Flowers with or without petals. Sta-
mens often connected in a long column, bearing the anthers at the apex.
Fruit either deeply lobed, or concrete. — Trees. Leaves simple, entire, or
lobed ; petioles with a swelling at both their base and apex.

Examples. Sterculia, Heritiera, Reevesia.

§ 2. DOBIBEYACE^.

Biittneriaceae, § Dombeyaceac, Kunth, 1. c. (1822). Dec. 1. c. (1824.)
Calyx 5-lobed. Petals 5, rather large, unequal -sided, convolute in
aestivation. Stamens some multiple of the number of tlie petals, in a
single row, monadelphous, rarely all fertile, usually some sterile, thread-
er strap-shaped ; some (usually 2 or 3 between each sterile stamen) fertile,
and more or less combined. Styles from 3 to 5, combined or distinct.

38

Ovula 2 or more in each cell, in two rows. Embryo straight, in the axis
of fleshy albumen. Cotyledons leafy, often bifid, crumpled or flat. Dec.

Examples. Pentapetes, Astrapgea, Dombeya.
§ 3. Walliciiie.t,.

Biittneriaceee, § WaUichie*, Dec. Mem. Mus. 10. 102. (1823); Prodr.
1.501.(1824.)

Calyx 5-lobed, surrounded by an involucriim, consisting of from 3 to
5 leaves, and distant from the flower. Petals 5, flat. Stamens numerous,
•with long monadelphous filaments, of which the ontermost are the smallest,
arranged in a column like those of Malvaceae. Anthers erect, 2-celled. Dec.

Examples. Eriolsena, Wallichia.

§ 4. Heumanniaces.

Hermanniacece, Juss. ex Kunth Diss. p. 11. (1822); Nov. Gen. 5. 312,
(1821); Dec. Prodr. 1. 490. (1824); a section o/ Biittneriacese.

Flowers hermaphrodite. Calyx 5-lobed, persistent, either with or with-
out an involucrum. Petals 5, twisted spirally before expansion. Stamens
5, monadelphous in a slight degree, all fertile and opposite the petals, with
ovate 2-celled anthers. Carpella concrete. Albumen between fleshy and
mealy. Embryo included ; radicle inferior, ovate. Cotyledons flat, leafy,
entire. Dec. — Shrubs, or herbaceous plants. Leaves alternate, simple,
entire, or variously cut. Stipules 2, adhering to the petioles. Peduncles
axillary, or opposite the leaves, or terminal, with 1, 3, or many flowers,
which are usually in umbels. Kunth. M. Decandolle assigns these plants
a curved embryo ; but all Hermanniacese have it not.

Examples. Melochia, Hermannia, Riedleia.

§ 5. True Buttneriace^.

Buttneriaceae, R. Brown, 1. c. ; Kunth, 1. c. p. 6. — BUttnerieae, Dec.
Prodr. 1. 484.

Petals usually hollowed out at the base, and expanded at the point
into a sort of strap. Filaments 5, sterile, ligulate, opposite the petals ;
others fertile, alternate, solitary, or pentadelphous in threes, or with but
a single anther. Ovarium 5-celled, the cells usually 2-seeded. Seeds
sometimes without albumen, with thick cotyledons; sometimes albuminous,
with foliaceous, plane, or convolute cotyledons. Dec. — Trees, shrubs, or
very rarely herbaceous plants. Leaves alternate, entire, sometimes cut.
Stipules twin. Peduncles axillary, opposite the leaves, and terminal, with
1 or many flowers. Kunth.

Examples. Theobroma, Guazuma, Commersonia, Biittneria.
§ 6. Lasiopetale.t..

Lasiopetalevje, Gay. Mem. Mus. 7.431. (1821), — Buttneriaceae, § La-
siopetaleae, Kunth, 1. c. (1822); Dec. 1. c. (1824.)

Calyx 5-parted, petaloid, persistent, or withering. Petals minute,
like scales, or wanting. Filaments subulate, connate at the base ; some-
times 5, opposite the petals; sometimes 10, alternately barren and fertile.
Anthers incumbent, with contiguous lobes. Ovarium with from 3 to 5 cells,
each of which contains from 2 to 8 ovules. Carpella 5, 2-valved, usually
closely concrete, or partially distinct. Seeds strophiolate at the base.
Albumen fleshy. Embryo erect. Cotyledons flat, foliaceous. Dec. — Shrubs.
Leaves alternate, usually in threes, simple, entire, or lobed. Stipules twin
(or perhaps none). Inflorescence cymose, corymbose, or racemose, oppo-
site the leaves, very rarely produced within the leaves. Pedicels with
bracteac, so'.netimes articulated above the middle. Kunth.

Examples. Lasiopetalum, Seringia.

39

Geograimiy. India, New Holland, the Cape of Good Hope, and
South America, with the West Indies, are the chief countries inhabited by
this order, taken collectively ; but its various sections are each characterised
by peculiarities of geographical distribution. Thus : —

Sterculiacece are principally found in India and equinoctial Africa; 5 or
6 only have been discovered in Mexico and South America.

Dombeyacece are all African or East Indian, mostly the latter, with the
exception of Pentapetes ovata, found in New Spain.

Wallichiece are half Indian and half South American ; but 4 species
only are on record in the whole.

Of HennanniacecE two-thirds are found exclusively at the Cape of Good
Hope ; the remainder are chiefly West Indian and South American ; about
one-tenth are natives of the East Indies, and two or three are found in the
South Seas.

The Biittneriacece are principally natives of South America and the
West Indies ; about one-seventh is found in the East Indies, a similar
number in New Holland, and a single species, Glossostemon Bruguieri,
in Persia.

Lasiopetalece are exclusively from New Holland.

Properties. These, like the orders most nearly related to them, are
chiefly remarkable for the abundance of mucilage they contain. The seeds
of Sterculia acuminata afford the Kola spoken of by African travellers,
which, when chewed or sucked, renders the flavour of water, even if half
putrid, agreeable. The seeds of the Chicha, Sterculia Chicha, are eaten
as nuts by the Brazilians. PL Usuelles, 46. The Gum Tragacanth
of Sierra Leone is produced by a species of Sterculia {St. Tragacantha
Mihi). The pod of Sterculia foetida is, according to Horsfield, employed
in gonorrhoea in Java. The leaves are considered repellent and aperient.
A decoction of the fruit is mucilaginous and astringent. Ainslie, 2. 119.
The bark of a species of Sterculia is employed in the Moluccas as an
emmenagogue; and the seeds of all that genus are filled with an oil,
which may be expressed and used for lamps. There is a slight acridity
in the seeds of Sterculia. The Waltheria Douradinha is used in Brazil as
a remedy for venereal disorders, for which its very mucilaginous nature
renders it proper. PL Usuelles, 36. The fruit of Guazuma ulmifolia is
filled with a sweet and agreeable mucilage, which the Brazilians suck with
much pleasure. In Martinique the young bark is used to clarify sugar, for
which the copious mucilage it yields when macerated qualifies it. In the
same island the infusion of the old bark is esteemed as a sudorific, and
useful in cutaneous diseases. Ibid. 47. The buttery, slightly bitter sub-
stance, called Cocoa, is obtamed from the seeds of Theobroma Cacao, and
from this Chocolate is prepared.

XXVIII. MORINGE^.

MoaiNGEVE, R. Brown in Denham, p. 33. (1826.)

Diagnosis. Polypetalous dicotyledons, with perigynous stamens, con-
crete carpella, a superior 1 -celled ovarium with parietal placentae, a 3-valved
capsule, somewhat irregular flowers, and embryo without albumen.

Anomalies.

40

Essential Character Calyd' consisting of 5 nearly equal divisions (deciduous,

Dec), the tube lined with a fleshy disk ; eBstivation slightly imbricated. Corolla of 5 nearly
equal petals, the uppermost of which is ascending. Stamens 10, arising from the top of the
tube of the calyx ; 5 opposite the sepals, sometimes sterile ; filaments slightly petaloid, cal-
lous and haiiy at the base; anthers simple, 1 -celled, with a thick convex connectivum.
Ovarium stipitate, superior, 1 -celled, with 3 parietal placentce ; sti/le filiform, terminal, not
obliquely inserted ; stigma simple. Fruit a long pod-like capsule, with 3 valves, and only
1 cell ; the valves bearing the seeds along their middle. Seeds numerous, half buried in the
fungous substance of the valves, sometimes winged ; embryo without albumen ; radicle
straight, very small ; cotyledons fleshy, plano-convex. — Trees. Leaves pinnate, with an
odd one. Flotcers in panicles.

Affinities. Confounded with Leguminosse, until separated by the
authority of Mr. Brown, who does not, however, point out the real affinities
of the order. M. DecandoUe, who did not overlook its anomalous structure
as a Leguminous plant, accounted for the compound nature of its fruit upon
the supposition, that although unity of carpellum is the normal structure
of Leguminosse, yet the presence of more ovaria than one, in a few instances
in that order, explained the constantly trilocular state of that of Moringa.
To this, however, there are numerous and grave oljjections, which cannot
fail to strike every botanist. > To me it appears very near Bignoniaceae, not-
withstanding its polypetalous corolla, agreeing with that order in its com-
pound fruit, winged seeds, irregular flowers, and compound leaves. It
may be also compared with Malvaceae, on account of its nearly valvate
sepals, or rather with Buttneriacea; on the same account, and because of
its sterile stamens alternating with the fertile ones ; its habit is, however,
against the approximation, and it is probable that these coincidences indicate
analogy rather than affinity.

Geography. Natives of the East Indies and Arabia.

Properties. The root of the Hyperauthera Moringa has a pungent
odour, with a warm, biting, and somewhat aromatic taste ; it is used as
a stimulant in paralytic affections and intermittent fever ; it is also employed
as a rubefacient. Ainslie, 1. 175. The nuts (seeds) of this plant, called by
the French pois qumiques and chicot, have been used in venereal affec-
tions. Ibid,

Example. Moringa.

XXIX. TILIACEiE. The Linden Tribe.

TiLiACEiE, Juss. Gen. 290. (1789) in part. ; Kunth. Malv. Diss. p. 14. (1822); Dec. Prodr.
1. 50.3. (1824); Lindl. Coll. p. 54. (1829.)

Diagnosis. Polypetalous dicotyledons, with hypogynous distinct sta-
mens, concrete carpella, an ovarium with several cells, and the placentae
in the axis, a calyx with valvate aestivation, anthers bursting longitudinally,
and hypogynous glands between the petals and ovarium.

Anomalies. Petals sometimes absent. Diplophractum is remarkable
for having an extremely anonuilous fruit, with several spurious cells, and
with the placentae apparently in the circumference instead of the axis.
Apeiba has sometimes as many as 24 cells in the fruit. Mr. Brown notices
the existence of an African genus of this order (Christiana, Dec), remark-
able in having a calyx of 3 lobes, while its corolla consists of 5 petals ; the
fruit composed of 5 single-seeded capsules, connected only at the base.
Cong. 428.

41

Essential Character — Sepals 4 or 5, with a valvular astivation, usually with
no involucrum. Petals 4 or 6, entire, usually with a little pit at their hase; very seldom
wanting; most commonly the size of the sepals. Stamens generally indefinite, hypogynous,
distinct ; anthers 2-celled, dehiscing longitudinally; in Sparmannia the outer stamens are
barren. Disk formed of glands, equal in number to the petals, at the base of which they
are placed, adhering to the stalk of the ovarium. Ovarium single, composed of from 4 to
10 carpella ; sli/le one ; stigmata as many as the carpella. Frnit dry, of several cells. Seeds

numerous; embryo erect in the axis of fleshy albumen, with flat foliaceous cotyledons

Trees or shrubs, very seldom herbaceous plants. Leaves simple, stipulate, toothed, alter-
nate. Flowers axillary.

Affinities. These resemble Sterculiacese, Malvacese, and the orders
alHed to them, in most respects, and especially in the valvate cestivation
of their calyx. They are known by their glandular disk and distinct stamens,
with 2-celled anthers.

Geography. The principal part of the order is found within the
tropics all over the world, forming mean weed-like plants, or shrubs, or trees,
with handsome, usually white or pink, flowers. A small number is peculiar
to the northern parts of either hemisphere, where they form timber-trees.

Properties. They have all a mucilaginous, wholesome juice. The
leaves of Corchorus olitorius are used in Egypt as a pot-herb. The berries
of some of them are succulent and eatable. The species are more remark-
able for the toughness of the fibres of their inner bark, which are used for
various economical purposes. Fishing lines and nets are made in India
of Corchorus capsularis ; and the Russian mats of commerce are manufac-
tured from the Tilia. The bark of Luhea paniculata is used in Brazil for
tanning leather. The wood of Luhea divaricata, which is white and light,
but very close grained, makes good musket-stocks, and wooden soles for
shoes. The Brazilians call all such Acoita cavallos, because the sticks they
use for driving their cattle are generally obtained from them. PL Us. 66.

Examples. Tilia, Sparmannia, Corchorus.

XXX. EL^OCARPE^.

ELiEOCARPEiE, Juss. Ann. Mus. 11. 223. (1808) ; Dec. Prodr. I. 519. (1824.)

Diagnosis. Polypetalous dicotyledons, with numerous hypogynous
distinct stamens, concrete carpella, a many-celled ovarium with the placentae
in the axis, a calyx with valvate aestivation, anthers bursting by pores, and
lacerated imbricated petals.

Anomalies. None, if Decadia, a genus of which little is known, with
round anthers and 10 slightly serrated petals, be excluded.

Essential Character — Sepals 4 or 5, with a valvular aestivation, and no invo-
lucrum. Petals 4 or 5, hypogynous, lobed or fringed at the point. Disk glandular, some-
what projecting. Stamens from 15 to 20 ; filaments short, distinct ; ayithers long, filiform,
4-cornered, 2-celled, the cells opening by an oblong pore at the apex. Ovarium many-
celled; style one. Fruit variable, either indehiscent, dry, or drupaceous, or valvular.
Seeds 2 or more in each cell ; albumen fleshy ; embryo erect, with flat, leafy cotyledons. —
Trees or shrubs. Leaves alternate, entire or serrated, simple, with deciduous stipulce.
Flowers racemose.

Affinities. These differ from Tiliaceae only in their fringed petals,
and anthers opening by two pores at the apex. Dec. M. Kunth combines
them with that order. Diss. Malv. p. 16.

Geography. Of the described species, 10 are found in the East Indies,
4 in South America, 2 in New Holland, and 2 in New Zealand ; several
more, however, exist in India.

42

Properties. Nothing more is known than that the fruit of some is
eatable. They are handsome trees or shrubs, with showy flowers ; and the
furrowed, sculptured, bony fruit of the Elseocarpi, being freed from its
pulp, forms handsome necklaces, which are not uncommonly set in gold,
and sold in the shops.

Examples. Elaeocarpus, Vallea.

XXXI. DIPTEROCARPE^. The Camphor Tree Tribe.

DiPTEROCARPEyE, Blume Bijdr. p. 222. (1825) ; Fl. Javce (1829).

Diagnosis. Polypetalous dicotyledons, with hypogynous indefinite
stamens, subulate anthers opening towards the apex, concrete carpella, an
ovarium of several cells with pendulous ovules in pairs, a tubular calyx with
imbricated aestivation, and a fruit surrounded by the dilated unequal folia-
ceous calyx.

Anomalies.

EssEKTiAL Character. — Calyx tubular, 5-lobed, unequal, naked at the base;
sestivation imbricated. Petals hypogynous, sessile, combined at the base ; aestivation con-
torted. Stamens indefinite, hypogynous, distinct, or slightly and irregularly polyadelphous;
anthers innate, subulate, opening longitudinally towards the apex ; filaments dilated at the
base. Ovarium superior, without a disk, few-celled ; ovules in pairs, pendulous ; stt/le
single; stigma simple. Fruit coriaceous, 1 -celled by abortion, 3-valved or indehiscent,
surrounded by the enlarged calyx. Seed single, without albumen ; cotyledons twisted and
crumpled, or unequal and obliquely incumbent; radicle superior — Elegant trees, abounding
in resinous juice. Leaves alternate, involute in vernation, with veins running out from
the midrib to the margin ; stipules deciduous, oblong, convolute, terminating the branches
with a taper point. Peduncles terminal, or almost so, in racemes or panicles ; flowers
usually larg^.

Affinities. Very near Elaeocarpese, but also allied to Malvaceae in
the contorted aestivation of the corolla, and the crumpled cotyledons:
they differ from the latter in having the stamens either distinct or par-
tially combined, long narrow 2-celled anthers, and pendulous ovules; and
from the former in their petals not being fringed, and in want of albumen.
Their resinous juice, solitary superior ovarium, drupaceous fruit, numerous
long anthers, irregular coloured calyx, and single exalbuminous seed, allies
them, as Blume remarks, to Guttiferae, from which their stipulse and the
aestivation of the corolla abundantly distinguish them. The enlarged folia-
ceous unequal segments of the calyx, while investing the fruit, point out this
family at once.

Geography. Only found in the eastern islands of the Indian Archi-
pelago, where, according to Blume, they form the largest trees of the forest.

Properties. Here belongs the famous Camphor tree of Sumatra,
Dryobalanops Camphora, which is no doubt a species of Dipterocarpus.
The camphor is found in a concrete state in the cavities and fissures in the
heart of the tree. It is less volatile than the common camphor of commerce.
Ed. P. J. 6. 400. See remarks upon this tree in Blume's Flora Javce.
Shorea robusta yields a balsamic resin used in the temples of India. The
fruit of Vateria indica (Piney Tree) is boiled for the sake of a tallow, which
rises to the surface of the water, and forms a hard cake when cool. In this
state it is whitish, greasy to the touch, with rather an agreeable odour. It
is extremely tenacious and solid, but melts at a temperature of 97.}° Fahr.
Brewster, 4. 186.

Examples. Dipterocarpus, Dryobalanops;

43

XXXII. TERNSTROMIACEiE.

TstLSSTRoMi-EJE, Mirb. Bull. Philom. SRI. (1813.) — Ternstromiacetf., Dec. Mem.
Soc. H. N. Genev. vol. 1. (1823); Prodr. 1.523. (1824); Camhesstdes Mtmoire
(1828.)--TnEACE^, Mirb. Bull. Phil. (1813.)— Camellie^, Dec. Theor.Elem.
ed. 1. (1813) ; Prodr. 1. 529. (1824.)

Diagnosis. Polypetalous dicotyledons, with hypogynous, indefinite,
monadelphous, or polyadelphous stamens, concrete carpella, an ovarium of
several cells, with the placentse in the axis, a persistent imbricated many-
leaved calyx, alternate simple leaves, and definite seeds.

Anomalies. Cochlospermum has the ovarium 1 -celled, with imperfect
septa, to the margins of which the ovula are attached. Leaves very rarely
opposite. Cambesstdes.

Essential Character. — Flowers very rarely polygamous. Sepals 5 or 7, imbri-
cated in {estivation, concave, coriaceous, deciduous, the innermost often the largest. Petals
5, 6, or 9, equal in number to the sepals, often combined at the base. Stamens very nume-
rous; _/f7tf/ne«<A- fihform, monadelphous, or polyadelphous; anthers versatile, or adnata. Ova-
rium superior, with several cells ; styles from 3 to 7, filiform, more or less combined ; ovules
pendulous, or erect, or peltate. Capsule 2-7-celled and capsular, with the dehiscence taking
place in various ways ; sometimes coriaceous and indehiscent ; usually with a central
column. Seeds large, attached to the axis, very few ; albumen none, or in very small
quantity ; embryo straight, bowed or folded back, the radicle turned to the hilum ; cotyledons
very large, often filled with oil, occasionally plaited lengthwise ; an arillus sometimes

present Trees or shrubs. Leaves alternate, coriaceous, without stipulce, usually undivided,

now and then with pellucid dots. Peduncles axillary or terminal, articulated at the base.
Flowers generally white, seldom pink or red, very rarely (in Cochlospermum) yellow.

Affinities. This order originated in 1813, with M. Mirbel, who
separated some of its genera from Aurantiacese, where they had been
placed by Jussieu, and at the same time founded another closely allied
order, under the name of Theacese. These opinions were substantially
adopted by Messrs. Kunth and Decandolle, the latter of whom, moreover,
formed several sections among his Ternstromiaceae. It is, however, certain,
that no solid difference exists between this last order and Theacese or
Camelliese, as they were called by Decandolle ; and Cambessedes, after a
careful revision of the whole, has come to the conclusion, that even the sec-
tions proposed by Decandolle among Ternstromiacese are untenable. I shall
profit by M. Cambessedes' observations in all I have to say upon the order.
Ternstromiaceae may be compared, in the first place, with Guttiferae,
with which they accord more closely than with any thing else, and in the
affinities of which they entirely participate. They differ thus : in Tern-
stromiaceae the leaves are alternate, to which there are scarcely any excep-
tions ; they are always opposite in Guttiferae. In the former the normal
number of the parts of the flower appears to be 5 and its multiples; in
Guttiferae it is evidently two. In the former the calyx is always perfectly
distinct from the corolla ; these two organs are usually confounded in the
latter. TernstromiacetB have the petals generally united at the base, and a
twisted aestivation ; in Guttiferae they are distinct, with a convolute aestiva-
tion. The seeds of the former are almost always either destitute of albumen,
or furnished with a membranous wing; the latter have neither the one nor
the other. The first have the radicle always near the hilum; the second
have it either near the hilum or turned in an opposite direction. Finally,
in Guttiferae the cotyledons are very thick, and firmly glued together ; and
this character, which is not observed in Ternstromiaceae, is the more im-
portant, as it is not liable to any exception. Ternstromiaceae are allied
to Hypericinese through the medium of Carpodontos, a genus which, with
the foliage of the latter order, has the fruit of the former; and also of
certain plants of Hypericineae, which, according to Cambessedes, have

44

a definite number of seeds. With Marcgraaviacese they agree through
Norantea, which has the stamens sh'ghtly adherent to the base of the
petals, and fixed anthers; but that order is entirely different in habit, and
is well marked by its singular cucullate bracteae, its fruit, and its wingless
exalbuminous seeds. Many genera of Ternstrdmiacea?, such as Kiehneyera
and others, have the habit of Tiliaceae, while the fruit of Laplacea is strikingly
like that of Luhea; but the aestivation of the calyx and many other characters
distinguish them.

Geography. Although the plants of this order which are known in
European gardens are chiefly from China or North America, these form but
an inconsiderable part of the whole : 7 or 8 are all that are contained in
the first of these countries, and 4 in the latter ; while between 60 and 70, all
beautiful trees or shrubs, are natives of the woods of South America :
about a score are known in the East Indies, and one in Africa.

Properties. These are ill understood, but little being known of the
greater part of the species. The tea which is so extensively consumed by
Europeans is produced by different species of Thea and Camellia. An
excellent table oil is expressed from the seeds of Camellia oleifera. The
different species and varieties of Camellia japonica are the glory of gar-
deners. The fruit of a species of Saurauja is said to be acidulous, and to
resemble Tomatoes in flavour. Dec. The leaves of Kielmeyera speciosa are
employed in Brazil for fomentations, for which they are well adapted, on
account of the mucilage in which they abound. PL Us. 58. It is believed
in Brazil, that a decoction of the roots of a plant called Butua do curvo
(Wittelsbachia insignis Mart., Maximilianea regia Ibid., Cochlospermum
insigne Aug. St. H.) has the power of healing internal abscesses. The
Brazilians take it for all kinds of internal bruises. PL Us. 57.

Examples. Thea, Gordonia, Saurauja, Ternstrdmia.

XXXIII. LECYTHIDE^.

LECYTHiDEi^, Richard MS S. Poiteau Mem. Mus. 13. 141. (1825); Dec. Prodr. 3. 290.
(1828); a sect, o/ Myrtaceae. Ach. Richard in Ann. des Sc. 1. :V2\. (1824.)

Diagnosis. Polypetalous dicotyledons, with indefinite perigynous

stamens, concrete carpella, an inferior ovarium of several cells, round

anthers, indefinite ovula, and exalbuminous seeds.

Anomalies. Ovula som.etimes definite.

Essential Chaiiacter. — Calyx superior, 2- to6-leaved, or urceolate, with a divided
limb ; aestivation valvate or iml)ricated. Corolla consisting of 6 petals, sometimes cohering
at the base, with an imbricated a;stivation. Stamens indefinite, epigynous, either connected
into a single petaloid cucullate unihtteral body, or monadelphous at the base. Ovarium
inferior, 2-toC-celled; oinila indefinite, or definite attached to the axis; stif/ma simple.
Fruit a woody capsule, either opening witli a lid or remaining closed. Seeds several,
covered by a thick integument ; embryo without alhumcii, either undivided, or with two
large plaited leafy or fleshy cotyledons, sometimes folded upon tlie radicle, which is next

the hilum Large trees, witli alternate entire or toothed leaves, with minute deciduous

stipulae, and without pellucid dots, flowers large, showy, terminal, solitary, or racemose.

Affinities. Combined by Dccandolle and others with Myrtaceae,
from which they differ most essentially in their alternate, often serrated,
leaves, without pellucid dots. To me they appear, notwithstanding the
perigynous station of their stamens, to be more nearly allied to Tern-
strdmiaceae. For an account of the germination of Lecythis, see Du Petit
Thouars, Ess. 3. 32.

45

Geography. Natives of the hottest parts of South America, especially
of Guiana.

Properties. The fruit of Couroupita guianensis, called Ahricot
sauvage iu Cayenne, is vinous and pleasant. The most gigantic tree in
the ancient forests of Brazil is that called the Sapucaya. It is the Lecythis
ollaria, the seeds of which are large and eatable. Pr. Max. Trav. 83. The
fleshy seeds of all the species of Lecythis are eatable, but they leave a bitter
unpleasant after-taste in the mouth. The bark of L. ollaria is easily
separable, by beating the liber into a number of fine distinct layers, which
divide so neatly from each other, that, when separated, they have the
appearance of thin satiny paper. Poiteau says he has counted as many
as 110 of these coatings. The Indians cut them in pieces, as wrappers
for their cigars. The well-known Brazil nuts of the shops of London are
the seeds of Bertholletia excelsa. The lacerated parts of the flowers of
Couroupita guianensis become blue upon exposure to the air. The Gustavia
urceolata is called bois puant, because its wood becomes, after similar ex-
posure, excessively foetid. Poiteau, 1. c.

Examples. Bertholletia, Lecythis, Gustavia.

XXXIV. GUTTIFERiE. The Mangosteen Tribe.

GuTTiFER.E, Jiiss. Gen. 243. (1789); Dec. Prodr. 1. 557. (1824); Cambessides
Mimoire (1828).

Diagnosis. Polypetalous dicotyledons, with hypogynous indefinite un-
equal stamens, adnate anthers, concrete carpella, an ovarium of several cells
with the placentee in the axis, a persistent imbricated many-leaved calyx,
opposite simple leaves without stipulse, and resinous juice.

Anomalies. Havetia has the anthers immersed in a fleshy receptacle.
The ovarium of Calophyllum is 1 -celled, and the petals opposite the sepals.

Essential Character. — Flotvers hermaphrodite, or unisexual. Sepals from 2 to 6,
usually persistent, round, membranous, and imbricated, frequently unequal and coloured.
Petals hypogynous, from 4 to 10, passing insensibly into sepals. Stamens numerous, either dis-
tinct, or combined in one or more parcels, hj'pogynous, rarely definite ; filaments of various
lengths; anthers adnate, bursting inwards, sometimes very small, occasionally bursting
outwards, sometimes 1 -celled, and sometimes opening by a pore. Disk fleshy, occasionally
5-lobed. Ovarium solitary, superior, 1- or many-celled ; ovules solitary, erect, or ascending,
or numerous and attached to central placentae ; style none, or very short ; stigma peltate, or
radiate. Friiit either dry or succulent, 1- or many-celled, 1- or many-seeded, dehiscent or
indehiscent. iSeerfA' frequently nestling in pulp ; their coat thin and membranous ; always
apterous, very frequently with an arilkis ; albumen none ; embryo straight ; cotyledons thick,

inseparable ; radicle either turned to or from the hilum Trees or shrubs, occasionally

parasitical, yielding resinous juice. Leaves without stipulse, opposite, very rarely alter-
nate, coriaceous, entire, with a strong midrib, and often with the lateral veins running
through to the margin. Flowers usually numerous, axillary, or terminal, white, pink,
or red, articulated with their peduncle.

Affinities. In treating of Ternstromiaceae I have made use of the
excellent memoir of Cambessedes for the purpose of explaining the affi-
nities of that order with this; and 1 draw the following comparisons from
the same source ; premising only, that European botanists are much in want
of good observations upon living plants of Guttiferas, and that there is no
order that is more in need of elucidation from some skilful Indian botanist
than this. M. Cambessedes remarks, that Guttiferse differ from Hypericinese
in their branches, their leaves, and their articulated peduncles ; in the nor-
mal number of the parts of their flowers, which appears to be two and its

46

multiples, instead of three or four, which obtains in Hypericinese ; in their
anthers united the whole length with the filament, and not articulated at
the summit; in their seeds, which often have an arillus, and are solitary in
each cell of the ovarium, a character found in no Hypericineae (the mono-
spermous cells of the fruit of some Vismias is due to abortion) ; finally, in the
structure of the embryo, which is different in the two orders. Marcgraavi-
aceae are disinguished by their alternate leaves, the singular form of their
lower bractese, their petals frequently united, and by their seeds being very
small, and exceedingly numerous.

Geogr.apiiy. All natives of the tropics, the greater part of South Ame-
rica; a few are from Madagascar, none from the continent of Africa. They
o-enerally require situations combining excessive heat and humidity.

Properties. Tlie species all abound in a viscid, yellow, acrid, and
purgative gum-resinous juice resembling Gamboge. According to some, the
Stalagmitis Gambogioides yields the gum-resin called Gamboge, which is
obtained by removing the bark or by breaking the leaves and young shoots.
This susbtance, or something approaching it very nearly, is also obtained from
Garcinia celebica, and a plant named Gambogia gutta. The powerful drastic
cathartic properties of Gamboge are well known. If dissolved in water, and
examined beneath a very powerful microscope, this substance will be found
to consist entirely of active molecules. According to Dr. Hamilton, there is
no ground for supposing the Gamboge to be produced by Garcinia Gambogia,
as some have believed. L. Tr. 13. 485. In the West Indies the juice of
Mammea is employed to destroy the chiggers, little insects which attack the
naked feet, introducing themselves into the flesh below the toe-nails. The
bark of many kinds is astringent and slightly vermifugal. The berry of
Garcinia Mangostana is believed to be the most grateful to the palate of all
the fruits that are known. The Butter and Tallow-tree of Sierra Leone, which
owes its name (Pentadesma butyracea) to the yellow greasy juice its fruit yields
when cut, belongs to this order.

Examples. Garcinia, Calophyllum, Clusia.

XXXV. MARCGRAAVIACE^.

MABCGRAAViACEyE, Juss. Ann. Mus. 14. 397. (1809) ; Dec. Prodr. 1. 565. (1824.)

Diagnosis. Polypetalous dicotyledons, with hypogynous indefinite sta-
mens, concrete carpella, an ovarium of several cells with the placenta; in the
axis, a persistent imbricated many-leaved calyx, alternate simple leaves and
indefinite seeds.

Anomalies. The corolla is calyptriform in Antholoma and Marc-
graavia.

Essential Character. — 5'£'/)rt/s from 2 to 7, usually coriaceous and imbricated.
Corolla hypogynous ; sometimes monopetalous, (•aly])triform, entire, or torn at the point,
sometimes consistinf^ of five jjetals. Stamens indefinite, inserted eitlier on the receptacle
or on a hypogynous memhrane ; Jilameiit.s dilated at tlie base; anthers long, innate,
bursting inwards. Ovarmm single, superior, usually furrowed, many-celled, many-seeded;
style single; stigma single or capitate; ovnla numerous, attached to a central placenta.
Capsule coriaceous, consisting of several valves which separate slightly; dissepiments pro-
ceeding from the middle of the valves, but not meeting in the centre, so that the fruit is 1-
celled. Seeds very minute and numerous, nestling in pulp — .S'Arw/w, having sometimes a
scrambling habit. Leaves alternate. Flowers in umbels or spikes. Peduncles naked, or
furnished with either simple or cucullate hollow liractew.

Affinities. The station of this order is uncertain ; it approaches Eben-
acese in its monopetalous corolla cut round at the base, in the anthers attached

47

by their base, and the alternate leaves : Ericese in the anthers and disk of the
genus Antholoma : Hypericineae and Guttiferse in the hypogynous stamens,
the polypetalous corolla of some genera, pkcentation and numerous seeds;
wherefore Jussieu stationed the order near Clusia. Dec. Prodr. 1. 565.
(1824.) M. Turpin has somewhere remarked, that the bractea; of this
order offer a clear explanation of the conversion of a degenerated leaf into
an ovulum.

Geography. All found in equinoctial America, except Antholema,
which is a native of New Caledonia.

Properties. Handsome and curious plants, remarkable for their sin-
gular cucuUate bracteae. Nothing is known of their qualities.

M. Decandolle distinguishes

Sub-order I. MARCGRAAViEiE.
Corolla calyptriform. Stamens inserted in the receptacle.

Sub-order II. Norante^e.
Petals 5. Stamens pressed close to the corolla, and as if inserted into it.
Examples. Norantea, Marcgraavia.

XXXVI. HYPERICINE^. The Tutsan Tribe.

Hyperica, Jmss. Gen. 254.(1789.)— HypERiciNE^i Chois. Prodr. Hyp.m.{\9.2\)',
Dec. Prodr. 1. 541. (1824) ; Lindl. Synops. p. 41. (1829.)

Diagnosis. Polypetalous dicotyledons, with hypogynous indefinite
symmetrical polyadelphous stamens, concrete carpella, an ovarium of several
cells with the placentae in the axis, an irregular calyx with imbricate sestiva-.
tion, indefinite seeds, and resinous yellow juice.

Anomalies. Laneritia has 10 monadelphous stamens. Some species of
Vismia have solitary seeds, according to Cambessedes.

Essential Character Sepals 4-5, either more or less cohering, or wholly distinct,

persistent, unequal, with glandular dots. Petals 4-5, hypogynous, with a twisted aestivation
and oblique venation, often having black dots. Stameii.s indefinite, hypogynous, in three or
more parcels ; anthers versatile. Ovary single, superior ; styles several, rarely connate ;
stigmas simple, occasionally capitate. Fruit a capsule or berry, of many valves and many
cells ; the edges of the former being curved inwards. Seeds minute, indefinite, usually
tapering, attached to a placenta in the axis or on the inner edge of the dissepiments ; em-
bryo straight, with an inferior radicle and no albumen Herhaceoiis plants, shrubs, or trees,

with a resinous juice. Leaves opposite, entire, dotted, occasionally alternate and crenated.
Flowers generally yellow. Inflorescence variable.

Affinities. Nearly allied to Guttiferae, from which they chiefly differ
in their small round and versatile anthers, numerous styles, and polyspermous
capsules. To Cistineae they approximate in many points, dittering princi-
pally in their fruit, polyadelphous stamens, and dotted leaves. With Saxi-
frageae they appear to me to have a strong relation, through the medium of
Parnassia, the fringed glands of which are analogous to the polyandrous
fascicles of Hypericum. The leaves of Hypericineae are very commonly
marked with dots, which are either transparent, or black and opaque.

Geography. These are very generally spread over the surface of the
earth, inhabiting mountains and valleys, marshes and dry plains, meadows
and heaths. The following is the distribution of them, according to M.
Choisy : — Europe, 19; Nor.th America, 41; South America, 21; West
Indies, 1 ; Asia, 24; New Holland, 5 ; Africa and the neighbouring islands,

48

7 ; Azores and Canaries, 5 ; common to Europe and Asia, 4 ; common to
Europe, Asia, and Africa, 1. {Choisij Prodr. 1821.)

Properties. The juice of many species is slightly purgative and fe-
brifugal ; it is most copious in the Vismias, and is analogous to Gam-
boge, has a resinous smell, and gives out to spirit of wine, or oil, a red
colour, which may be employed in dyeing. Hypericum hircinum is foetid.
A gargle for sore throats is prepared in Brazil from the Hypericum connatum,
commonly called Orellia de Gato. PL Us. 61. A decoction of the leaves
of another species, Hypericum laxiusculum, ov Allecrim brabo. is reputed in
the same country as a specific against the bites of serpents. lb, 62.

Examples. Hypericum, Vismea, Elodea.

The following sections are employed by M. Choisy : —

Sub-order I. True Hypericine^.

Seeds taper. Styles usually from 3 to 5.

Tribe 1. Vismie.?:. Fruit a berry. Flowers in distinct, leafless, race-
mose, or corymbose panicles. Trees or shrub>. Leaves stalked.

Tribe 2. Hyperice^. Fruit a capsule. Flowers terminal or axillary.
Herbaceous plants or under-shrubs. Leaves usually sessile.

Sub-order H. Anomalous Hvpericine-^. .
Seeds flat, winged. Styles more than 5.

XXXVII. REAUMURIE^.

Reaumuriete, Ehrenherg in Ann. des Sc. 12. 78. (18270

Diagnosis. Polypetalous dicotyledons, with indefinite hypogynous sta-
mens, concrete carpella, an imbricated calyx, an ovarium of several cells,
several styles, and villous seeds definite in number.

Anomalies.

Essential Character Calyx 5-parted, surrounded externally by imbricated brac-

teae. Petals 5, hypogynous. Stamens definite or indefinite, hypogynous, with or without an
hypogynous disk ; anthers peltate. Ovarium superior ; styles several, filiform, or subulate.
Fruit capsular, with 2 to .5 valves, and as many cells, and a loculicidal dehiscence. Seeds
definite, villous, erect ; embryo straight, surrounded by a small (|uantity of mealy albumen ;

radicle next the hilum Shrubs. Leaves fleshy, scale-like, or small, alternate, without

stipula?. Floieers solitary.

Affinities. Dr. Ehrenberg suggests {Ann. des Sc. 12. 78.) that
Reaumuria and Hololachna, both of which have, according to him, hypo-
gynous stamens, may constitute a little group, to be called Reaumurieae.
To me the order appears more nearly related to Hypcricinea; than to
either Ficoidea; or Tamariscine-cC. From the former it chiefly differs in its
succulent habit, and definite villous seeds, agreeing, in Reaumuria at least,
even in the oblifpiity of the veins of the petals, and in the leaves being
dotted. From Ficoide-cE its hypogynous stamens and seeds distinguish it;
from Tamariscincaf its plurilocnlar ovarium and distinct styles ; from Nitra-
riaceae its erect villous seeds, distinct styles, and hypogynous stamens.

Geography. Natives of the Mediterranean and the milder parts of
Northern Asia.

Properties. None except tlie presence of saline matter in great
abundance.

Examples. Reaumuria, llololvichnu.

49

XXXVIII. SAXIFRAGEiE. The SAxirnAGE Tuice.

SAXiFRAOiE, Juss. Gen. 308. (1789); Vent. Tail. 2. 277- (1799) — Saxifraoejf., Dec.
and Dubi/,20T. {1828); Lindl. St/nops. 66. (1629.)

Diagnosis. Polypetalous dicotyledons, with perigynous definite stamens,
(2)"ovaria adhering more or less to the calyx and to each other, indefinite
seeds, and no stipulse.

Anomalies. Parnassia has 4 parietal placentae opposite the lobes of
the stigma. Petals sometimes absent. Adoxa is a doubtful genus of the order,
with a berry of several cells. In Heuchera the flowers are irregular.

Essential Character Cali/oe either superior or inferior, of 4 or 5 sepals, which

cohere more or less at their base. Petals 5, or none, inserted between the lobes of the calyx.
Stamens 5-10, inserted either into the calyx (perigynous), or beneath the ovarium (hypogy-
nous) ; anthers 2-celled, bursting longitudinally. Disk either hypogynous or perigynous,
sometimes nearly obsolete, sometimes annular and notched, rarely consisting of 5 scales.
Ovarium inferior, or nearly superior, usually consisting of 2 carpella, cohering more or less by
their face, but distinct at the apex ; sometimes 2-celled with a central placenta ; sometimes
1 -celled with parietal placentae; rarely 4- or 5-celled. Styles none. Stigmata se%%\\e on the
tips of the lobes of the ovarium. Fruit generally a membranous 1- or 2-celled capsule with
2 bracteae ; rarely a 4-celled 4-valved capsule ; sometimes a 4-ceUed berry. Seeds numerous,
very minute ; usually with long hexagonal reticulations on the side of a transparent testa.
Embryo taper, in the axis of fleshy albumen, with the radicle next the hilum — Herbaceous
plants, often growing in patches. Leaves simple, either divided or entire, alternate, with-
out stipulae. Flower-stems simple, often naked.

Affinities. Most nearly allied to Rosaceee, with the herbaceous part
of which they agree in habit, and from which they differ in their polyspermous
partially concrete carpella, albuminous seeds, and want of stipulae. From
Cunoniacese they are divided rather by their habit, and by the want of sti-
pules, than by any thing very positive in their fructification-; the principal
characteristic feature of which consists in the more perfect concretion of the
carpella. Baueraceae are known by their habit, indefinite stamens,_and pecu-
liar dehiscence of the anthers. To Caryophylleae their habit allies them ; but
they differ in the insertion of their stamens, their placentation, the situation
of their embryo, and otherwise. Portulaceae, which may be compared with
them, particularly on account of the situation of their stamens, want of sti-
pulae, and albuminous seeds, differ essentially in the structure of the embryo,
in the want of symmetry in the parts of the flower, and in placentation.
Grossulacece, however different they are in habit, agree very much in the
general structure of the flowers ; they differ in the ovarium being com-
pletely concrete and inferior, with two parietal placentae, in the seeds
being attached to long umbilical cords, in the albumen being corneous, and
the embryo extremely minute. Chrysosplenium and Adoxa are both re-
markable for the want of petals; and Parnassia, which I think, upon the
whole, is a genuine genus of this order, exhibits the singular anomaly of
placentae being opposite the lobes of the stigma, an unilocular ovarium,
the shell of which consists of two distinct plates connected by an interven-
ing loose substance, and a peculiar development of an hypogynous disk,
which assumes the form of 5 fringed scales, alternate with the stamens, and
of a highly curious structure. Adoxa, which has a berry of several cells, and
which is always referred here, appears to me far more anomalous than Par-
nassia. Drummondia has the stamens equal in number to the petals and
opposite them, thus indicating some analogy with the monopetalous Primu-
laceae.

Geogkai'iiy. Little elegant herbaceous plants, usually with white •

50

flowers, csespitose leaves, and glandular stems : some of the species have yellow
flowers, others have red, but none blue. They are natives of mountainous
tracts in Europe and the northern parts of the world, frequently forming the
chief beauty of that rich turf which is found near the snow in high Alpine
stations. Some grow on rocks and old walls, and in hedge-rows, or near
rivulets, or in groves.

Properties. According to DecandoUe, the whole order is more or l.ess
astringent. The root of Heuchera americana is a powerful astringent, whence
it is called in North America Alum root. Barton, 1. 162. Otherwise they
possess no known properties ; 'for the old idea of their being lithontriptic
appears to have been derived from their name rather than their virtues.

Examples. Saxifraga, Robertsonia, Adoxa, Parnassia.

XXXIX. CUNONIACE^.

CujfONiACE^, R. Br. in Flinders, 548. (1814).

Diagnosis. Polypetalous dicotyledons, with definite perigynous sta-
mens, separate carpella, a more or less inferior ovarium, shrubby stem, and
interpetiolar stipulae.

Anomalies. Petals sometimes wanting.

Essential Character — Ca/y>i' 4 or 5 cleft, half superior or nearly inferior. Petals
4 or 5, occasionally wanting. S'/am^is perigynous, definite, 8-10. Ovarium 2-ce\ieA% the
cells having 2 or 'many seeds ; styles 1 or 2. Fruit 2-ceUed, capsular, or indehiscent.

Embryo in the axis of fleshy albumen Trees or shrubs. Leaves opposite, compound or

simple, usually with interpetiolar stipulce.

Affinities. More readily distinguished from Saxifrageae by their widely
diflferent habit than by any very important characters in the fructification.
Brown in Flinders, 548. The shrubby habit and remarkable interpetiolar
stipules ar& their principal character. Baueracece are known by their in-
definite stamens, porous anthers, and want of stipnlse.

Geography. Natives of the Cape, South America, and the East
Indies.

Properties. A Weinmannia is used in Peru for tanning leather, and
its astringent bark is employed to adulterate the Peruvian bark. The Indian
Weinmannias appear to possess similar astringent qualities. Dec.

Examples. Cunonia, Weinmannia.

XL. BAUERACEtE.

A section o/Cunoniacesp, Ji. Brown in Flinders, 548. (1814).

Diagnosis. Polypetalous dicotyledons, with indefinite perigynous sta-
mens, ovaria adhering more or less to the calyx and each other, anthers
l)ursting by two pores, indefinite seeds, and no stipula\

Anomalies.

EssEVTiAi, CnARACTER Si'pfils 8, foliaceous, inferior. Petals the same number,

alternate with them, arising from the base of the calyx. Stamens indefinite, obscurely peri-
gynous; anthers oblong, Imrsting by two poies at the apex. Carpella 2, a little inferior,
coherent, each 1-celied, with ntinu'rinis ovula attached to a common central axis; style one,
filiform, to each ovarium. Fruit ca])siilar, opening at the ai)ex. Seeds indefinite, attached

51

to a central placenta ; embryo in the axis of rtesliy all)iimen, witli a long taper radicle, point-
ing to the hilnni Shrubs. L'eaves toothed, ternate, opposite, without stipuht". Flowers

solitary, axillary.

Affinities. I distinguish this small order both from Saxifragece and
Cunoniacese by its indefinite stamens, anthers dehiscing by pores, and by its
peculiar habit. It has always been considered an anomaly, with whichsoever
of those two orders it has been combined, and is now conveniently separated
from them. The origin of the petals and stamens appears at first sight to be
hypogynous. But if a flower be carefully cut through vertically, it will be
found that the ovarium coheres slightly with the calyx^ and that the petals
and stamens take their origin 'from above the point of cohesion. Ihey are
consequently perigynous, and not hypogynous.

Geography. Native of New Holland.

Properties. None that are known, except beauty.

ExAMi-LE. Bauera only.

XLI. BRUNIACE^.

Bruniace^., R. Brown in Abel's China (1818); Dec. Prodr. 2. 4.^. (1825); Ad.

Brongniart in Ann. des So. JVal. (1826).

Diagnosis. Polypetalous dicotyledons, with perigynous stamens equal
in number to the petals, concrete carpella, an inferior ovarium of from 1 to 3
cells, containing definite pendulous ovules, imbricated sepals, and embryo in
the axis of albumen.

Anomalies. Berzelia has a single carpellum. Raspailia has the ova-
rium superior.

Essential Character Calyx superior, 5-cleft, imbricated, occasionally nearly infe-
rior. Petals alternate with the segments of the calyx, arising from its throat, imbricated.
Stamens alternate with the petals, arising from the same point, or from a disk surrounding
theovarium; anthers twr neA outwards, 2-celled, bursting longitudinally. Oyarn/m half infe-
rior, with from 1 to 3 cells, in each of which there is from 1 to 2 suspended collateral ovula ;
style simple or bifid ; stigma simple. Fruit dioecious or indehiscent, 2- or l-celled, crowned
by the persistent calyx. Seeds solitary or in pairs, suspended, sometimes with a short aril-
lus ; albumen fleshy ; embryo minute at the base of the seed, with a conical stiperior radicle,

and short fleshy cotyledons Branched, heath-like shrubs. Leaves small, imbricated, rigid,

entire, with a callous point. Flou-ers small, capitate, or panicled, or even terminal, and
solitary ; either naked, or with large involucrating in-acteai.

Affinities. Nearly allied to Hamamelide*, which are known by their
habit, stipules, and deciduous valves of the anthers, and also by their val-
vate sepals and petals. Brongniart indicates . an affinity with Myrtacere
through Imbricaria, which is very nearly constructed as true Bruniaceae, but
has the stamens opposite the petals, and dotted leaves. The genus Raspailia
is remarkable for having the stamens arising from the top of a superior ova-
rium! and Tharanea is perhaps a solitary instance of a l-celled ovarium
with the ovules adhering to a central columnar axis. This order appears to
me to approach Penricacese in several points.

Geography. All found at the Cape of Good Hope, with the exception
of a single species inhabiting Madagascar.

Properties. Unknown.

Examples. Bnniia, Linconia, Raspailia.

52

XLII. HAMAMELIDE^. The Witcii-Hazel Tribe.

HAMAMELiDEiE, /?. Br. in Abel's Voyage to China, (1818) ; A. liichard Nouv. El^m.

532. (1828.)

Diagnosis. Polypetalous dicotyledons, with perigynous stamens twice
the number of the petals, concrete carpella, an inferior ovarium of 2 cells with
solitary pendulous ovules, alternate leaves, deciduous stipulas, valvate calyx,
linear valvate-involute petals, and deciduous valves to the anthers.

Anomalies. Fothergilla is apetalous.

Essential Character Calyx superior, in 4 pieces. Petals 4, linear, with a val-
vular aistivation. Stametis 8, of which 4 are alternate with the petals ; their anthers turned
inwards, 2-celled, each cell opening by a valve which is finally deciduous, and 4 are sterile,
and placed at the base of the petals. Ovarium 2-cened, inferior ; oi'ulcs solitary, pendulous
or suspended ; styles 2. Fruit half inferior, capsular, usually opening; with two sei)tiferous
valves. Seeds pendulous ; embryo in the midst of fleshy albumen ; radicle superior — Shrubs.
Leaves alternate, deciduous, toothed, with veins running from the midrib straight to the
margin. Stipules deciduous. Flowers small, axillary.

Affinities. Distinguished from Saxifragea^ by the deciduous valves
of the anthers, definite seeds, and shrubby stem bearing alternate leaves and
deciduous stipulco. In the latter respect related to Cupuliferfe, from which
the petals and calyx divide them. According to Mr. Brown, their affinity is
on the one hand with Bruniacese, from which they are distinguished by the
insertion and dehiscence of the anthers, the monospermous cells of the ova-
rium, the dehiscence of the capsule, the quadrifid calyx and habit ; and on
the other with Cornus, Marlea, and the neighbouring genera ; in some respects
also with Araliacea:), but differing in their capsular fruit, the structure of the
anthers, and other marks. See AbeVs Voyage, Appendix.

Geoguapiiy. Natives of North America and Japan, or the north of
China.

Properties. Unknown.

Examples. Hamamelis, Fothergilla.

XLIII. PHILADELPHEiE. The Syringa Tribe.

Philadelpiie^e, Don in Jamesoii's Journal, 133. {April 1826) ; Dec. Prodr. 3. 205.

(1828.)

Diagnosis. Polypetalous dicotyledons, with indcfiiiite perigynous sta-
mens, concrete carpella, an inferior ovarium of several cells, round anthers,
indefinite ovula, and albuminous seeds.

Anomalies.

Essential Character Calyx superior, with a persistent limb, having from 4 to 10

divisions. Petals alternate with the segments of the calyx, and e(iual to them in number,
with a convolute-imbricate jpstivation. Stamens indefinite, arising in 1 or 2 rows from the
orifice of the calyx. Styles either distinct, or consolidated into one ; stigmas several. Cap-
sule half inferior, with from 4 to 10 cells, many. seeded. Seeds scobiform, subulate, smooth,
heaped in the angles of the cells njjon an angular placenta; arillns? loose, meml)ranous.
Albumen fleshy; embryo inverted, about as long as the albumen ; cotyledons oval, obtuse,
flattish ; radicle longer than the cotyledons, superior, straight, obtuse — Shrubs. Leaves
deciduous, opposite, toothed, without dots or stipula?. Peduncles axillary or terminal, in
trichotomous cymes. Flowers always white.

Afkinities. The genera of this order were formerly referred to Myr-
taceaj ; and I think there is a dissertation by the late President of the Liu-

53

nean Society, in which he endeavoured to shew the difficulty o/ distinguishing
Leptospermum even generically from Philadelphus, — so little did his school
at that time know of the method of pursuing botanical inquiries. The afHnity
of the order has, however, been very properly shewn by Mi. Don to be not
so much with Myrtacese as with Saxifragece, to which latter Philadelpheaj do
in fact closely approach, differing widely in habit, but in fructification dis-
tinguished chiefly by the numerous cells of the fruit and the indefinite sta-
mens. Decandolle points out an approach to Hydrangea ; and if that genus
does not actually belong to this order, it is at least probable that it is a link
connecting it with Viburnum, agreeing almost equally with Philadelphea3 and
Viburneae in habit and fructification. Deutzia of Thunberg, which is not
included in the order by Decandolle, certainly belongs to it ; as I first learned
from|Mr. Brown's notes in Dr. Wallich's Herbarium, and as I since find
stated by Mr. Don.

Geograthy. Deciduous shrubs, inhabiting thickets in Europe, North
America, the north of India, and Japan.

Pkoperties. Unknown.

Examples. Philadelphus, Deutzia.

XLIV. ESCALLONIE/E.

EscalloniEjT, R. Brown in Frankliii's Voyage, 7C''>- (1824.)

Diagnosis. Polypetalous dicotyledons, with definite perigynous sta-
mens, concrete carpella, an inferior ovarium of several cells with indefinite
ovula, 5 sepals, and petals cohering in a tube.

Anomalies.

Essential Character. — Calyx superior, 5-toothed. Corolla consisting of 5 petals,
alternate with the segments of the calyx, from within which they arise, forming by their
cohesion a tube, but finally separating from each other ; aestivation imbricated. Stamens
arising from the calyx, alternate with the petals ; anthers bursting longitudinally. Disk
conical, epigynous, plaited, surrounding the base of tli,e style. Oourium inferior, 2-celled,
with two large polyspermous placentae in the axis ; style simple ; stigma 2-lobed. Fruit
capsular, 2-celled, surmounted by the persistent style and calyx, splitting by the separation
of the cells at their base. Seeds very numerous and minute ; with a transparent membra-
nous integument ; embryo minute, in the apex of oily albtimen, its radicle at the opposite
extremity of the hilum — Shrubs with alternate, toothed, resinously glandular, exstipulate
leaves, and axillary conspicuous ^otoers.

Affinities. Distinguished from Grossulaceee by the cohering petals,
and by the radicle of the embryo being at the extremity most remote from
the hilum ; the albumen is also oily, not horny, and the placentae are not
parietal. From Philadelphese they are known by their glandular leaves and
minute embryo ; from Vaccinieoe by the final separation of the petals, and
by the anthers.

Geography. All found in the temperate parts of South America, par-
ticularly Chile.

Properties. Unknown. H-andsome shrubs, with evergreen leaves.

Example. Escallonia.

54

XLV-. GROSSULACEiE. The Currant Tribe.

Giiossui.ARiE.E, Dec. Fl. Fr. 4. 400. (1804); Kunlh Nov. G. et Sp. C. 58. (1823);
Dec. Prodr. 3. 477. (1828). — RiBESiiE, Ach. Rich. Bot. Med. 2. 48?. (1823).—
Grossulace.e, Mirlj. Elttn. 2. 897- (1815); Lindl. Synops. 106. (1829.)

Diagnosis. Polypetalous dicotyledons, with 5 perigynous fertile sta-
mens, concrete carpella, an inferior ovarium with one cell and parietal pla-:
centre, baccate fruit, and distinct petals and sepals.

Anomalies.

Essential Chahacter. — Ca/yjr superior, 4-or5-parted, regular, coloured. Petals 5,
miniue, inserted in the throat of the calyx. Stamens 5, inserted alternately with the petals,
very short. Ouarii/m 1-celled, with 2 opposite parietal placentaj ; ovules numerous; style
2-3-4-deft. Berry crowned with the remains of the flower, 1-celled ; the cell filled with
pulp. Seeds numerous, suspended among the pulp by long filiform funiculi; testa exter-
nally gelatinous, adhering firmly to the albumen, which is horny ; embryo minute, excen-

trical, with the radicle next the hilum Shrubs, either unarmed or spiny. Leaves

alternate, lohed, with a plaited vernation. Floiccrs in axillary racemes, with bractese at
tlieir base, very rarely unisexual.

Affinities. Formerly confounded with Cactese, to which, notwith-
standing the dissimilarity of their appearance, they are indeed most closely
related ; the principal differences between the two orders are, that in Cacteae
the stamens are indefinite, the seeds without albumen, and the calyx and
corolla undistinguishable; while in Grossulaceoe the stamens are definite,
the seeds albuminous, and the calyx and corolla distinct. There are spines
in both orders, and some of the Cacteoe have distinct leaves. From Ona-
grariae, Grossulacese are distinguished by the minute embryo, parietal placentae,
and the quinary divisions of the floral envelopes; from Homalinese by the
want of glands at the base of the sepals and petals, which are also undistin-
guishable from one another in the latter ; and from Loasese by habit, number
of stamens and petals, and various other characters.

Geography. Natives of the mountains, hills, woods, and thickets, of
the temperate parts of Europe, Asia, and America, but unknown in Africa,
the tropics of either hemisphere, or the South Sea Islands. In North America
they are particularly abundant, and on the mountains of Northern India
they contribute to give a European character to that remarkable region.

Properties. The properties of the Gooseberry and Currant are those of
the generality of theorder, except that in other species a mawkish or extremely
acid taste is substituted for the refreshing and agreeable flavour of the former.
Some are emetic. The black Currant, which is tonic and stimulant, has
fragrant glands upon its leaves and flowers ; these reservoirs are also found
upon some other species. Malic acid exists in Currants and Gooseberries.
Turner, 634.

Example. Ribes.

XLVI. CACTE^. The Indian-Fig Tribe.

Cacti, Juss. Gen. 310. (1789) in /)«r/. — CACToinE.i-, Vent. Tail. 3. 289.(1799).—
OpuNTiACE.r, Juss. Diet. Sc 3.j. 144. (1825) in part. ; Knnth Nov. G. ct Sp. fi. fi.i.

(1823) Nopal EJE, Z)ec. Tht^oric FJtm.2U;. (1819) — CactE/E, Dec. Prodr. 3. 457-

(1828); Mem. Mus. (1829).

Diagnosis. Polypetalous succulent dicotyledons, with indefinite perigy-
nous fertile stamens, concrete carpella, an inferior ovarium with one cell and
parietal placenta^, baccate fruit, and imbricate petals and sepals.

55

Anomalies. The calyx an3 corolla are distiuguisliable \n Rhipsalis,
which is also said to have its seeds attached to a central placenta.

Essential CHARACTEn Sepals numerous, usually indefinite, and confounded with

the petals, either crowning the ovarium, or covering its whole surface. Petals numerous,
usually indefinite, arising from the orifice of the calyx, sometimes irregular. Stamens inde-
finite, more or less cohering with the petals and sepals ; filaments long, filiform ; anthers
ovate, versatile. Oyan?<m fleshy, inferior, 1 -celled, with numerous ovula arranged upon
parietal placentae, equal in number to the lobes of the stigma ; style filiform ; stigmata nu-
merous, collected in a cluster, /"jvij^ succulent, 1 -celled, many-seeded, either smooth, or
covered with scales, scars, or tubercles. Seeds parietal, or, having lost their adhesion, nest-
ling in pulp, ovate or obovate, without albumen ; embryo either straight, curved, or spiral,
with a short thick radicle ; cotyledons flat, thick, foliaceous, sometimes almost obsolete (in

the leafless species) Succulent shrubs, very variable in form. Stems usually angular, or

two-edged, or foliaceous. Leaves almost always wanting; when present, fleshy, smooth,
and entire or spine-like. Flowers either showy or minute, usually lasting only one day or
night, always sessile.

Affinities. It has been already remarked, on more than one occasion,
in this work, that the state of anamorphosis, or, in other words, that remarkable
distension or increase of the cellular tissue of vegetables, from which the
name of succulent is derived, is no indication of natural affinity, but rather
to be considered a modification of structure which may be common to all
tribes. Hence the immediate relationship of Cacteoe is neither with Euphorbia-
cesBjUor Laurine8e,nor Asclepiadese, nor Ficoideee, nor Portulaceas, nor Aspho-
delese, all of which contain a greater or less number of succulent genera ;
but with Grossulacespjin which no tendency whatever to anamorphosis exists.
The distinction between the tvvo orders is mentioned under Grossulacese.
Through Rhipsalis, which is said to have a central placenta, Cactese are con-
nected witli Portulacese, to which also the curved embryo of the section of
Opuntiacese probably indicates an approach. DecandoUe further traces an
affinity between these plants and Ficoidete. For an elaborate account of
this order, see his memoir above quoted.

Geography. America is the station of the order ; no species appearing
to be natives of any other part of the world ; in that country they are abund-
ant in the tropics, extending a short distance beyond them, both to the
north and the south. DecandoUe states that 32° or 33° north latitude is
the northern limit of the order ; but it is certain that a species is either wild or
naturalised in Long Island, in latitude 42° north, and that there is another
somewhere about 49°, in the Rocky mountains. The species which are said
to be wild or naturalised in Europe, Mauritius, and Arabia, have been intro-
duced from America, and having found themselves in situations suitable to
their habits, have taken possession of the soil like actual natives : in Europe
this does not extend beyond the town of Final, in 44° north latitude. There
is no reason for supposing that the modern Opuntia is described in Theo-
phrastus, as Sprengel asserts ; the description of the former writer applying,
as far as it applies to any thing now known, rather to some tree like Ficus
religiosa. Hot, dry, exposed places are the favourite stations of Cacteee, for
which they are peculiarly adapted, in consequence of the small quantity of
evaporating pores which they possess, as compared with other plants ; a cir-
cumstance which, as DecandoUe has satisfactorily shewn, will account for
the excessively succulent state of their tissue.

Properties. The fruit is very similar in its properties to that of Gros-
sulaceae, some being refreshing and agreeable to the taste, others mucilaginous
and insipid; they are all, however, destitute of the excessive acidity of some
gooseberries and currants. The fruit of Cactus opuntia has the property of
staining red the urine of those who eat it. The juice of Cactus manimillaris
is remarkable for being slightly milky, and at the same time sweet and insi[)id.

56

DecancfoUe has the two following sections, the characters of the last of
which are not, however, very certainly ascertained to be correct : —

I. Opuntiacex.
Ovula and seeds parietal.
Examples. Cactus, Opuntia, Mamniillaria.

II. RlIIPSALlDE.E.

Ovula and seeds attached to a central axis.
Example. Rhipsalis.

XLVIl. ONAGRARI^. The Evening Primrose Tribe,

OvAGRyE, Juss. Gen. 31?. (1789). — Epilobiacete, Vent. Tall. 3. 307- (1790).—
OvAGRARi^E, Juss. Ann. Mus. 3. 315. (1804) in part. ; Dec. Prodr. 3. 3&.
(1828) ; Lindl. Stjnops. 107- (1829.)

Diagnosis. Polypetalous dicotyledons, with definite perigynOus sta-
mens, concrete carpella, an inferior ovarium of several cells, with indefinite
ovula, 4 divisions of the calyx, and roundish anthers erect in {aestivation.

Anomalies.

Essential Character Ca^«/.r superior, tubular, with the hmb usually 4-lol)ed ;

the lobes cohering in various degrees, with a valvate testivation. Petals generally equal in
number to the lobes of the calyx, into the throat of which they are inserted, regular, with
a twisted ajstivation. Stamens definite, inserted into the calyx; Jilaments distinct; pollen
triangular, usually cohering by threads. Ovarium of several cells, generally crowned by a
disk ; style filiform ; stiyma either capitate or 4-loI)ed. Fruit baccate or capsular, many-
seeded, with from 2 to 4 cells. Seeds numerous, without albumrn ; embryo straight ; radicle
long and taper ; cotyledons very short — Herbaceous plants or shrubs. Leaves alternate or
opposite, simple, entire, or toothed. Floivers red, purple, white, blue, or yellow, axillary,
or terminal.

Affinities. Onagrarise differ from all the orders allied to them in
the length of the radicle ; they are particularly distinguished from Salicariec
by their inferior calyx ; from Haloragese by their filiform style, and by their
cxalbuminous seeds riot being pendulous ; from Myrtaceaj by the want of
pellucid dots, and by the definite number of their stamens. Dec. For
the distinctions between them and Hydrocaryes, Callitrichinecc, and Circaja-
cese, see those orders.

The following sections of DecandoUe appear worthy of being adopted : —

1. MONTINIE.E.

Fruit capsular. Seeds with a membranous wing, imbricated, erect. —
Trees or shrubs, with alternate leaves.

2. Fuciisie;e.

Fruit baccate. Tube of the calyx elongated beyond the ovarium. —
Chiefly American trees or shrubs, with opposite leaves.

3. OnAGRE;E.

Fruit capsular, with mtny-secded cells, and seeds without wings. Tube
of the calvx extended beyond the ovarium. Stamens twice as many as the
petids. — Herbaceous plants, somttimrs slightly shrubby at the base.

4. Jt'SSI.KyE.

Fruit capsular, with many-seeded cells. " Calyx persistent, but not
tubuhir.— Herbaceous plants, rarely uuder-shrubs.

G-KOGHAPiiY. Chiefly natives of the temperate parts of thi' world, and

especially of America : a good many are found in India, and a large number
in Europe. In Africa they are scarcer, being mostly confined to the Cape,
and to a few Jussiteas inhabiting other parts of that continent. .

PiioriJiTiES. Few, or unknown. Oenothera biennis is cultivated for
the sake of its eatable roots; and the leaves of Jussisea peruviana form an
emollient poultice. Dec.

Examples. (Enothera, Epilobium, Jussisca, Fuchsia.

XLVIII. HALORAGE^.

HALORAGEiE, R. Brown in Flinders, 17- (1814); Dec. Prodr. 3. 65. (1828); Lindl.

Synops. 110. (1829) Hygrobie^e, Rich. Anal. Fr, (1808) Hippuride^e,

Link Enum. 1. 5. (1821) handL 1. 288. (1829.)_Cercodian.e, Juss. Diet.
Sc. Nat. (1817.)

Diagnosis. Polypetalous dicotyledons, with definite perigynous sta-
mens, concrete carpella, an inferior ovarium with pendulous definite ovula,
a depauperated calyx, and embryo in the midst of fleshy albumen.

Anomalies. Petals often wanting. Hippuris has the habit of an
Equisetum.

Essential Character — Calyx superior, with a minute limb. Petals minute,
inserted into the summit of the calj'x, or wanting. Stamens inserted in the same place,
equal in number to the petals, or occasionally fewer. Ovarium adhering inseparably to the
calyx, with I or more cells ; style none; stigmata equaj in number to the cells, papulose, or
j)encil-formed ; nvnhi pendulous. Fruit dry, indehiscent, membranous, or bony, with I 'or
more cells. Seeds solitary, pendulous ; albumen fleshy; embryo straight, in the axis ; radicle
superior, long and taper ; cotyledons minute — Herbaceous plants or 7inder-shruhs, often
growing in wet places. Leaves either alternate, opposite, or whorled. Floivers axillary,
sessile, occasionally monoecious or dioecious.

Affinities. Placed by Link among Monocotyledons, but inseparable
from Dicotyledons, and especially related to Onagrariije, from which the
minute calyx and albuminous solitary pendulous seeds chiefly distinguish
them. Very closely akin also to Circseaceffi and Hydrocaryes, both which
see. The affinity of Callitrichinete is probably not very great, although
M. DecandoUe has considered it a mere section of the order.

Geography. Damp places, ditches, and slow streams, in Europe,
North America, Southern Africa, Japan, China, New Holland, and the
South Sea Islands, are the favourite resort of this order.

Properties. Of no importance. Many are troublesome weeds.

Examples. Haloragis, Hippuris, Myriophyllum. ■

XLIX. CIRCiEACE^. The Enchanter's Nightshade Tribe.

CiRC/EACE^E, Lindl. Synops. p. 109.(1829.)

Diagnosis. Polypetalous dicotyledons, with definite perigynous sta-
mens, concrete carpella, an inferior ovarium of 2 cells, with definite erect
ovula.

Anomalies.

Essential Chauactitr Calyx superior, deciduous, tubular, with a two-parted

limb. Petals 2, alternate with the lobes of the calyx. Stamens 2, alternate with the petals,

58

inserted into the calyx. Disk large, cup-shaped, filling up the whole of the tube of the calyx,
and projecting beyond it. Ovarium 2-celled, with an erect ovTilum in each cell ; style simple,
arising out of the disk ; stigma emarginate. Fruit 2-celled, 2-valved, 2-seeded. Seeds
solitary, erect > albumen none ; embryo erect ; radicle short, inferior — Herbaceous plants.
Leaves opposite, toothed, stalked. Flowers in terminal and lateral racemes, covered with
uncinate hairs.

Affinities, This order differs from Onagrariae in its large fleshy
disk, which fills up the tube of the calyx, in its solitary erect ovula, and
in the binary division of the flower. It is connected with that order through
Lopezia, with which it cannot, however, be absolutely associated ; and bears
about the same relation to Onagrariae as is borne by Halorageae.

Geography. Natives of the northern parts of the world, inhabiting
groves and thickets.

Properties. Unknown.

Example. Circaea.

L. HYDROCARYES. The Water Chestnut Tribe.

Hydrocaryes, Link Enum. Hort. Ber. 1. 141. (1821) Onagrari^, § Hydrocaryes,

Dec. Prodr. 3. 63. (1828.)

Diagnosis. Polypetalous dicotyledons, with definite perigynous sta-
mens, concrete carpella, an inferior ovarium with definite pendulous ovules,
no albumen, and very unequal cotyledons.

Anomalies.

Essential Character Calyx superior, 4-parted. Petals 4, arising from the

throat of the calyx. Stamens 4, alternate with the last. Ovarium 2-celled ; ovules solitary,
pendulous ; style filiform, thickened at the base ; stigma capitate. Fruit hard, indehiscent,
1-celled, 1-seeded, crowned by the indurated segments of the calyx. Seed solitary, leirge,

pendulous ; albumen none ; cotyledons 2, very unequal Floating plants. Lower leaves

opposite, upper alternate; those under water cut into capillary segments ; petioles tumid
in the middle. Flowers small, axillary.

Affinities. Closely akiu to Onagrariae, from which they are distin-
guished by their solitary pendulous ovules ; more closely allied to Halorageae,
from which they are divided only by their very large seeds with unequal
cotyledons, developed calyx, and want of albumen ; agreeing with them,
especially with Myriophyllum, in habit.

Geography. Found in the south of Europe, the East Indies, and
China.

Properties. The great seeds are sweet and eatable.

Example. Trapa.

LI. LOASEiE.

LoASEvE, Juss. Ann. Mus. 5. 18. (1804); Did. Sc. Nat. 27- 93. (1823); Kunth in Nov.
Gen. et Sp. G. 115. (1823); Dec. Prodr. 3. 339. (1828.)

Diagnosis. Polypetalous dicotyledons, with perigynous stamens, part
of which are sterile, concrete carpella, an inferior 1-celled ovarium with
parietal placentae, and dissimilar petals and sepals.

Anomalies. Ovarium sometimes almost superior. Seeds definite in
Mentzelia and Klaprothia.

59

Essential Character Calyx superior or inferior, 5-parted, persistent, spread-
ing in {estivation. Petals 5 or 10, aiising from within the recesses of the calyx, cucullate,
•with an inflexed valvate a;stivation ; the interior often, when present, much smaller than
the outer, and truncate at the apex. Stamens indefinite, in several rows, arising from
within the petals, either distinct or adhering in bundles before each petal, within the
cavity of which they lie in a?stivation ; filaments subulate, unequal, the outer ones fre-
quently destitute of anthers. Ovarium inferior, or nearly superior, 1-celled, with several
])arietal placentse, or with I free central lobed one ; style single ; stigma I, or several. Fruit
capsular or succulent, inferior or superior, l-celled, with parietal placentae originating at
the sutures. Seeds numerous, without arillus ; embryo lying in the axis of fleshy albumen,

with the radicle pointing to the hilum, and flat small cotyledons Herbaceous plants,

hispid, with pungent hairs secreting an acrid juice. Leaves opposite or alternate, without
stipulae, usually more or less divided. Peduncles axillary, 1 -flowered.

Affinities. Distinguished from Onagrariae by their unilocular ovaria
and indefinite stamens, part of which are sterile ; and perhaps by the latter
character, and the additional 5 petals, connected with Passifloreaj, with
which they also sometimes accord in habit. Their rigid stinging hairs,
climbing habit, and lobed leaves, resemble those of some Urticese, with
which, however, they have nothing more of importance in common. On
the same account they may be compared with Cucurbitacese, with which
they further agree in their inferior unilocular fruit, with parietal placentae,
and in the very generally yellow colour of their flowers. This, indeed, is
the order with which, upon the whole, Loasese must be considered to have
the closest affinity. Eschscholtzia, referred here by Decandolle, belongs to
Papaveracese.

Geography. All American, and chiefly from the more temperate re-
gions, or the tropics, of either hemisphere.

Properties. Except the stinging property which resides in the hairs
of some species, nothing is known of the qualities of these plants.

Examples. Loasa, Mentzelia.

Lir. SALICARI^. The Loosestrife Tribe.

Salicari^, Juss. Gen. 330. (1789); Lindl. Synops. 71- (1829). — CalycanthemjS:,

Vent. Tabl. 3. 298. (1799). — Salicarin^, Link Enum. 1. 142. (1821)

Lythrari^, Juss. Diet. Sc. Nat. 27. 453. (1823) ; Dec. Prodr. 3. 75. (1828.)

Diagnosis. Polypetalous dicotyledons, with perigynous stamens, con-
crete carpella, a superior ovarium with several cells, and a tubular short-
toothed calyx, which covers the capsule.

Anomalies. Occasionally apetalous.

Essential Character. — Calyx monosepalous, the lobes with a valvate or separate
ajstivation, their sinuses sometimes lengthened into other lobes. Petals inserted between
the lobes of the calyx, very deciduous, sometimes wanting. Stamens inserted into the tube
of the calyx below the petals, to which they are sometimes equal in number ; sometimes
they are twice, or even thrice, and four times as numerous ; they are seldom four ; anthers
adnate, 2-celled, opening longitudinally. Ovarium superior, 2- or 4-celled ; style filifoiTn ;
stigma usually capitate. Capsule membranous, covered by the calyx, usually 1-celled,
dehiscing either longitudinall)'' or in an irregular manner. Seeds numerous, small, with-
out albumen, adhering to a central placenta ; embryo straight ; radicle turned towards the

hilum ; cotyledons flat and leafy Herbs., rarely shrubs. Branches frequently 4-cornered.

Leaves opposite, seldom alternate, entire, without either stipulaa or glands. Flowers
axillary, or in terminal spikes or racemes, in consequence of the depauperation of the upper
leaves.

Affinities. Very near Onagrariae, from which their superior ovarium
and many-ribbed calyx distinguish them ; also Melastomaceae, from which
their superior ovarium, the veining of their leaves, and the aestivation of the

60

stamens divide them. AVith Labiatce they have often a striking resemblance
in habit, but this goes no further.

M. Decandolle admits the two following tribes: —

1. § SalicariejK, Mem. Soc. H. N. Genev. 3. p. 2. 71.; Prodr. 3. 15.
(1828.)

Lobes of the calyx more or less distant in aestivation, or somewhat val-
vate. Petals several, alternate with the lobes of the calyx, and arising
from between them at the orifice of the tube ; sometimes wanting. Stamens
arising from lower down the tube. Seeds apterous. — Shrubs or herbaceous
plants. Dec.

2. § Lagerstromiea;, Dec. 1. c. p. 70. ; Prodr. 3. 92. (1828.)

Lobes of the calyx exactly valvate in cestivation. Petals several, alter-
nate with the lobes of the calyx, and arising from between them in the apex
of the tube. Stamens two or three times as numerous, and arising from
lower down the tube. Seeds with a membranous wing. — Shrubs or trees.
Dec.

Geography. The Lagerstrbmias are all Indian or South American.
The true Salicariae are European, North American, and natives of the tropics
of both hemispheres. Lythrum Salicaria, a common European plant, is
singular for being found in New Holland, and for also being the only species
of that order yet described from that country.

Properties. Astringency is a property of the Lythrum Salicaria,
which is reputed to have been found useful in inveterate diarrhoeas : another
species of the same genus is accoiuited in Mexico astringent and vulnerary.
The flowers of Lythrum ? Hunteri are employed in India, mixed with Mor-
inda, for dyeing, under the name of Dhawry. Hunter, As. Res. 4. 42.
Heimia salicifolia, a plant remarkable, in an order with red or purple flowers,
for its yellow corolla, is said to excite violently perspiration and the urinary
secretion. The Mexicans consider it a potent remedy for venereal diseases,
and call it Hanchinol. Dec. Lawsonia inermis is the plant from which
the Henne of Egypt is obtained. Women in that country stain their fingers
and feet with it. It is also used for dyeing skins and maroquins reddish
• yellow, and for many other purposes. It contains no tannin. Ed. P. J.
12. 416. The leaves of Ammannia vesicatoria have a strong muriatic smell;
they are extremely acrid, and are used by the native practitioners of India
to raise blisters, in rheumatism, &c. : bruised and applied to the part in-
tended to be blistered, they perform their office in half an hour, and most
effectucilly. Ainslie, 2. 93.

Examples. Lythrum, Lagerstrbmia, Ammannia.

LIII. RHIZOPHOREiE. The Mangrove Tribe.

KiiizoPHORE^E, R. Brown Gen. Rem. in Flinder.^s, p. 17- (1814) ; in Congo, p. 18. (1818) ;
Dec. Prodr. 3. 31. (1828.) — Paletuviehs, Savigny in Lam. Did. 4. G!»G. (17yC.)

Diagnosis. Polypetalous dicotyledons, with perigynous stamens twice
the number of the petals, concrete carpella, an inferior ovarium of 2 cells
with pendulous, ovules, and opposite leaves with interpctiolar stipulue.

Anomalies. The leaves of Baraldcia have pellucid dots. In Cassi-
pouna the ovarium is superior, and the seeds have albumen.

Essential Chaiiacteh. — Calyx superior, very rarely nearly inferior, with the lohes
varyinjf in number from 4 to 13, occasionally all cohering in a calyptra. I'clnls arising
from the calyx, alternate with the lobes, ami tMiual to them in number. Slumcn.s arising

61

from the same point as the petals, and twice or thrice their nnmher ; Jilatnents distinct;
anthers erect, innate. Oi^arinm 2-celled, each cell cofttaining 2 or more pendulotis ovules.
Fruit indehiscent, crowned by the calyx, l-celled, 1-seeded. Seed pendulous, without al-
bumen ; radicle long ; cotyledons 2, flat. — Coast trees or shrubs. Leaves simple, opposite,
entire or toothed, with stipules between the petioles. Peduncles axillary.

AiriNiTiES. From a consideration of the structure of Carallia and
Legnotis, Mr. Brown has been led to conclude that we have a series of
structures connecting Rhizophora, on the one hand, with certain genera
of Salicariee, particularly with Antherylium, though that genus wants the
intermediate stipules; and, on the other, with Cunoniaceoe, especially with
the simple-leaved species of Ceratopetalum. Congo, 437. This order agrees
with Cunoniacece in its opposite leaves and intermediate stipulae, and with
great part of them in the a?stivation of its calyx, and in the structure and
cohesion of ovarium. R. Broivn, Flinders, 549. Decandolle points jout its
relation to Vochyacea? and Combretacese, and even to Memecyleae through
the genus Olisbea. The genera were comprehended in Loranthea; by
Jussieu. Cassipouna, mentioned as an anomalous plant, is probably the
type of a distinct order.

Geography. Natives of the shores of the tropics, where they root in
the mud, and form a dense thicket down to the verge of the ocean.

Propeuties. The bark is usually astringent; that of Rhizophora
gymnorhiza is used in India for dyeing black. Dec.

Examples. Rhizophora, Bruguiera.

LIV. MELASTOMACEiE.

Melastom^, Jzm. Gere. p. 328. (1789); Diet. Se. Nat. 29. 507. (1823),_fllELASTO-
MACE^, Don in Mem. Wern. Soc. 4. 281. (1823); Dec. Prodr. 3.99. (1828);
Mimoire (1828).

Diagnosis. Polypetalous dicotyledons, with definite perigynous sta-
mens, concrete carpella, an inferior ovarium of several cells, long inflexed
anthers, indefinite seeds, and opposite ribbed leaves without dots.

Anomalies. Traces of pellucid dots in Diplogenea. Ovarium more
or less superior in several. Leaves sometimes not ribbed in Sonerila.

Essential Character Calyx divided into 4, 5, or G lobes, cohering more or less

with the angles of the ovarium, but distinct from the surface between the angles, and thus
forming a number of cavities, within which the young anthers are curved downwards.
Petals equal to the segments of the calyx, arising from their base, or from the edge of a
disk that lines the calyx; twisted in a;stivation. Stamens usually twice as many as the
petals, sometimes equal to them in number ; in the former case, those which are opposite
the segments of the calyx are alone fertile ; filaments curved downwards in sestivation ;
anthers long, 2-celled, usually bursting by two pores at the apex, which is rostrate, and
elongated in various ways beyond the insertion of the filament ; sometimes bursting longi-
tudinally; before flowering, contained within the cases between the ovarium and sides of
the calyx. Ovarium more or less coherent with the calyx, with several cells, and indefinite
ovules ; style 1 ; stigma simple, either capitate or minute ; a cup often present upon the
apex of the ovarium, surrounding the style. Pericarpium either dry and distinct from
the calyx, or succulent and combined with the calyx, with several cells ; if dehiscent, burst-
ing through the valves, which therefore bear the septa in the middle ; placentce attached
to a cantral column. Seeds innumerable, minute, with a brittle testa, and no albumen ;
usually with appendages of some kind ; embryo straight, or curved, with equal or unequal

cotyledons Trees, shrubs, or herbaceous plants. Leaves opposite, undivided, usually

entire, without dots, with several ribs. Flotvers terminal, usually thyrsoid.

Affinities. " The family of Melastomacea^," remarks M. Decandolle,
in an excellent memoir upon the subject, " although composed entirely of
exotic plants, and established at a period when but few species were known,

62
• * •

is so well characterised, that no one has ever thought of putting any part
of it in any other group, or even of introducing into it genera that do not
rightly belong to it." These distinct characters are, the opposite leaves,
with several great veins or ribs running from the base to the apex, some-
thing as in Monocotyledonous plants, and the long beaked anthers, to
which combined there is nothing to be compared in other families. Per-
manent, however, as this character undoubtedly is, yet the cause of no
uncertainty having been yet found in fixing the limits of the order, is rather
to be attributed to the small number of species that have been examined,
than to the want of connecting links : thus Diplogenea has traces of the
dots of Myrtacese, which vvere not known to exist in Melastomaceae until
that genus was described ; and several genera are now described with supe-
rior ovarium, a structure which was at one time supposed not to exist in the
order; and, finally, in the remarkable genus Sonerila, the leaves are some-
times not ribbed.

The greatest affinity of Melastomacese is on the one hand with Sali-
cariae, on the other with Myrtacese ; from the former they differ in the
sestivation of their calyx not being valvate, from the latter in having the
petals twisted before expansion and no dots on the leaves, and from both,
and all others to which they can be compared, in their long anthers bent
down parallel to the filaments in the flower, and lying in niches between
the calyx and ovarium ; with the exception of Memecylese, in which, how-
ever, the union between the calyx and ovarium is complete, and which have
leaves destitute of the lateral ribs that so strongly point out Melastomaceae.
The structure of the seeds of Memecylese is also different.

From differences in the dehiscence of the anthers, Decandolle forms two
sub-orders, viz. : —

1. True Melastomas.

Anthers opening by pores at the apex.

Examples. Melastoma, Rhexia.

2. Chariantiie;e.

Anthers opening by 2 longitudinal fissures.

Examples. Charianthus, Astronia.

Geography. Found neither in Europe nor Asia in the temperate
zone, nor in Africa north of the desert of Zahara, nor south of Brazil in
South America, nor in extra-tropical Africa to the south. Beyond the tro-
pics, 8 are found in the United States, 3 in China, and 3 in New Holland.
Of the remainder, it appears that 78 are described from India or the Indian
Archipelago, 12 from Africa and the adjacent islands, and 620 from Ame-
rica. Dec.

Properties. A slight degree of astringency is the prevailing character
of the order, which is, although one of the most extensive known, entirely
destitute of any unwholesome species. The succulent fruit of many is
eatable, some of which dye the mouth black, whence the name of Melas-
toma. Blakea tripiinervia produces a yellow fruit, which is pleasant and
eatable, in the woods of Guiana. Ilamilt. Prodr. 42.

LV. MEMECYLE^.

Wemecvlea:, Dec. Prodr. 3. 5. (182n.)

Diagnosis. Polypetalous dicotyledons, with definite peiigynous sta-
mens, concrete carpella, an inferior ovarium with srvnal cells, 1 -ribbed

03

leaves without dots, a few seeds, an exalbuminous embryo with convolute
cotyledons, and long inflexed anthers.
Anomalies.

Essential Character Calyx superior, 4- or 5-Iobed, or 4-5-toothed. Petals

4-5, inserted into the calyx, and alternate with its lobes. Stamens 8-10 ; filaments distinct
anthers incun^ed, 2-celled. Style filiform ; stigma simple. Berry crowned by the limb of
the calyx, 2-4-celled. Seeds few, pendulous, without albumen; cotyledons foliaceous, con-
volute ; radicle straight — Shrubs. Leaves opposite, simple, entire, without stipulee or dots,
almost always without more than one central rib. Flowers axillary, pedicellate.

Affinities. Very near Myrtacese and Melastomacese, and in some
respects almost intermediate between them. They agree with the former
in the single rib of their leaves, and with the latter in the want of dots
and in the peculiar form of the anthers ; their cotyledons are those of Punica
among Myrtacese.

Geography. All natives of the hottest parts of the East Indies and
of the Mauritanian Islands, with the exception of the Mouririas, which are
West Indian, if they belong to the order; but this is uncertain.

Properties. Unknown.

Examples. Memecylon, Mouriri.

LVI. MYRTACE^. The Myrtle Tribe.

Myhti, Juss. Gen. 32.3. (1789). — Myrte^, Juss. Diet. Sc. Nat. 34. 79. (1825).—

MYRTOiDEiE, Vent. Tabl. (1799). — Myrtine^, Dec. Thtorie, Elem. (1819)

Wyrtace^, R. Brown in Flinders, p. 14. (1814) ; Dec. Diet. Class, v. 11. (182G) ;

Prodr. 3. 207- (1829) Granate^, Don in Ed. Phil. Journ. p. 134. (1826);

Dec. Prodr. 3. 3. (1829) ; Von Martins H. Reg. Monac. (1829.)

Diagnosis. Polypetalous dicotyledons, with indefinite perigynous sta-
mens, concrete carpella, an inferior ovarium with several cells, and opposite
entire leaves with pellucid dots.

Anomalies. Chamselauciete have a 1 -celled fruit, with erect ovula.
A species of Sonneratia is apetalous. The leaves of Barringtonia are alter-
nate and not dotted.

Essential Character Calyx superior, 4- or 5-cleft, sometimes falling off like a

cap, in consequence of the cohesion of the apex. Petals equal in number to the segments
of the calyx, with a quincuncial aestivation ; rarely none. Stamens either twice as many as
the petals, or indefinite ; filaments either all distinct, or connected in several parcels, curved
inwards before flowering ; anthers ovate, 2-celled, small, bursting lengthwise. Ovarium
inferior, 2- 4- 5- or G-celled ; style simple ; stigma simple. Fruit either dry or fleshy, de-
hiscent or indehiscent. Seeds usually indefinite, variable in form ; embryo without albumen,
straight or curved, with its cotyledons and radicle distinguishable or conferruminated into
a solid mass. — Trees or shrubs. Leaves opposite, entire, with transparent dots, and with a
vein running parallel with their margin. Inflorescence variable, usually axillary. Flowers
red, white, occasionally yellow, never blue.

Affinities, One of the most natural among the tribes of plants, and
the most easily recognised. Its opposite exstipulate dotted entire leaves
with a marginal vein, are a certain indication of it, with the exception of
a few plants, which probably do not belong to the order, although at present
placed in it. It is closely allied to Rosaceae, Salicarise, Onagrariae, Com-
bretaceee, and Melastomacese, but cannot well be confounded either with
them or any other tribe. It offers a curious instance of the facility with
which the calyx and corolla can take upon themselves the same functions
and transformations. In Eucalyptus, as is well known, the sepals are

64

consolidated into a cup-like lid, called the operculum. " In Eudesmia, a
nearly-related genus, the calyx remains in its normal state, while the petals
are consolidated into an operculum. Punica is usually referred to this
order ; but the descriptions that have been published of it have been founded
upon so imperfect a view of its structure, that I may be permitted to dwell
upon it at some length, especially as 1 hope to shew thai it not only does
not differ from the order essentially, but that it docs not require to be dis-
tinguished from true Myrtacese even as a section. A consideration of the
real structure of this plant comes the more properly within the scope of
the present publication, because the genus has been considered the type
of a particular order (Granateoe) by Mr. Don, in which he is supported
by the high authority of Decandolle and Von Martius. The fruit. of the
Pomegranate is described by Goertner and Decandelle as being divided into
two unequal divisions by a horizontal diaphragm, the upper half of which
consists of from 5 to 9 cells, and the lower of 3 ; the cells of both being
separated by membranous dissepiments; the placenta; of the upper half pro-
ceeding from the back to the centre, and of the lower irregularly from their
bottom ; and by Mr. Don as a fleshy receptacle formed by the tube of the
calyx into a unilocular berry, filled with a spongy placenta, which is
hollowed out into a number of irregular cells. In fact, if a Pomegranate
is examined, it will be found to agree more or less perfectly with both
these descriptions. But it is clear that a fruit as thus described is at
variance with all the known laws upon which compound fruits are formed.
Nothing, however, is more common than that the primitive construction
of fruits is obscured by the additions, or suppressions, or alterations, which
its parts undergo during their progress to maturity. Hence it is always
desirable to obtain a clear idea of the structure of the ovarium of all
fruits which do not obviously agree with the ordinary laws of carpological
composition. Now, a section of the ovarium of the Pomegranate in various
directions, if made about the time of the expansion of the flowers before
impregnation takes place, shews that it is in fact composed of two rows
of carpella, of which three or four surround the axis, and are placed
in the bottom of the tube of the calyx, and a number, varying from,
five to ten, surround these, and adhere to the upper part of the tube of the
calyx. The placentae of these carpella contract an irregular kind of adhe-
sion with the back and front of their cells, and thus give the position ulti-
mately acquired by the seeds that anomalous appearance which it assumes
in the ripe fruit. If this view of the structure of the Pomegranate be cor-
rect, its peculiarity consists in this, that, in an order the carpella of which
occupy but a single row around the axis, it possesses carpella in two rows,
the one placed above the other, in consequence of the contraction of the
tube of the calyx, from which they arise. Now, there are many instances
of a similar anomaly among genera of the same order, and they exist even
among species of the same genus. Examples of the latter are, Nicotiana
multivalvis and Nolana paradoxa, and of the former Mulope among Mal-
vaceae; polycarpous Rammculacea? as compared with Nigella, and poly-
carpous Uosacca as compared with Spiraa. In Prunus I have seen a mons-
trous flower producing a number of carpella around the central one, and
also, in consequence of the situation, upon the calyx above it; and, finally,
in the Revue Encychpcdiqxie (43. 762.), a permanent variety of the Apple
is described, which is exactly to Pomacea; what Punica is to Myrtacea;.
This plant has regularly 14 styles and 14 cells, arranged in two horizontal
parallel planes, namely, 5 in the middle, and 9 on the outside, smaller and
nearer the top; a circumstance which is evidently to be explained by the
presence of an outer scries of carpella, and not upon the extravagant hypo-

65 • .

thesis of M. Tillette de Clermont, who fancies that it is due to the cohesion
of 3 flowers. The anomaly of tlie structure of the fruit of Punica being
thus explained, nothing remains -to distinguish it from Myrtacece but its
leaves without a marginal vein, its convolute cotyledons, and pulpy seeds.
There are, however, distinct traces of dots in the leaves, and the union
of the venge arcuatse, which gives the appearance of a marginal vein to
Myrtaceae, takes place, although less regularly, in Punica; the convolute
cotyledons of Punica are only in Myrtaceee what those of Chania;meles are
in Pomacese, a curious but unimportant exception to the general structure ;
and the solitary character of the pulpy coat of the seeds will hardly be
deemed by itself sufficient to characterise Granatece. The place of Punica
in the order will be probably near Sonneratia. There is no instance of a
blue flower in the order.

Geography. Natives of hot countries both within and without the
tropics ; great numbers are found in South America and the East Indies,
not many in Africa, and a considerable proportion of the order in New
Holland and the South Sea Islands ; but the genera of those countries are
mostly peculiar to them. Myrtus communis, the most northern species of
the order, is native of the south of Europe.

Properties. The pellucid dotting of the leaves and other parts indi-
cates the presence of a fragrant aromatic or pungent volatile oil, which
gives the principal quality to the products of the order. To this are due the
grateful perfume of the Guava fruit, the powerful aroma of the flower-buds
of Caryophyllus aromaticus, called by the English Cloves, and the balsamic
odour of the eastern fruits called the Jamrosade and the Rose Apple. Along
with this is frequently mixed an astringent principle, which sometimes pre-
dominates, to the suppression of any other property. The following are some
of the less known instances of the existence of these and other qualities.
The fruit of various Eugenias are found by travellers in the forests of Brazil
to bear very agreeable fruit. Pr. Max. Trav. 75. A fruit of Brazil, called
Jahoticabeiras, brought from the forests to the towns of St. Paul and
Tejuco, belongs to this order; it is said to be delicious. PL Usuelles, 29.
The young flower-buds of Calyptranthus aromatica have the flavour and
quality of Cloves, for which they might be advantageously substituted,
according to M. Auguste St. Hilaire. Ibid. no. 14. The volatile oil of
Cajeputi is distilled from the leaves of Melaleuca leucadendron, and is well
known as a powerful sudorific, and useful external application in chronic
rheumatism. Ainslie, 1. 260. It is considered carminative, cephalic, and
emmenagogue, and is, no doubt, a highly diffusible stimulant, antispasmodic,
and diaphoretic. It has also the power of dissolving caoutchouc. Ibid.
The root of Eugenia racemosa (Stravadium) has a slightly bitter, but not
unpleasant taste. It is considered by the Hindoo doctors valuable on
account of its aperient, deobstruent, and cooling properties; the bark is
supposed to possess properties similar to Cinchona. Ibid. 2. Q5. A kind
of gum Kino is yielded by Eucalyptus resinifera, which is occasionally sold
in the medicine bazars of India. Ibid. 1. 185. Other species of Eucalyptus
yield a large quantity of tannin, which has been even extracted from the
trees in New Holland, and sent to the English market. The efficacy of
the bark of the root of the Pomegranate as a remedy for tape-worm is well
established in India. Ibid. 2. 175. The leaves of Glaphyria nitida, called
by the Malays The Tree of Long Life, {Kayo Umur Panjancj), " probably
from its maintaining itself at elevations where the other denizens of the
forest have ceased to exist," afford at Bencoolen a substitute for tea ; and
it is known to the natives bv thf> name of the Tea Plant. Linn. Trans.
14. 129.

. CG

P ■ ■

The following are the sections of this order : —

1. ClIAM^LAUCIEyE.

Dec. Diet. Class, v. 11. (1826); Prodr. 3. 208. (1829.)
Lobes of the calyx 5. Petals the same number. Stamens in a single
row, distinct or somewhat polyadelphous, sometimes partly sterile. Fruit
dry, 1-celled; ovula numerous, erect, attached to the centre, or a central
placenta. — Heath-like New Holland shrubs. Bracteolae 2, under the flower,
distinct, or combined, or even operculiform.
Examples.' Chamaalaucium, Calytrix.

2. Leptosperme;e.
Leptospermeise, Dec. Diet. Class. 11. (1826); Prodr. 3. 209. (1829.)
Lobes of the calyx 4 or 6. Petals the same number. Stamens distinct,
or polyadelphous. Fruit dry, many-celled. — Shrubs or trees, natives of
New Holland and the neighbouring countries. Leaves opposite or alter-
nate. Inflorescence various ; the flowers sometimes almost immersed in
the stem.

Examples. Leptospermum, Melaleuca, Eucalyptus.

3. MvRTEiE.

Myrteee, Dec. Diet. Class. 11. (1826); Prodr. 3. 230. (1829.)

Sepals 4 or 5. Petals the same number. Stamens distinct. Fruit

fleshy, many-celled. — Trees or shrubs, mostly intratropical, very few from

New Holland.

Examples. Myrtus, Eugenia.

4. Barrincjtonie^.
Barringtoniese, Dec. Diet. Class. 11. (1826); Prodr. 3. 288. (1829.)
Lobes of the calyx from 4 to 6. Petals as many. Stamens very nume-
rous, in several rows, equally and shortly monadelphous. Fruit berried, or
dry, indehiscent, with several cells. Cotyledons large, fleshy. — Trees.
Leaves not dotted, alternate, or almost opposite or whorled, entire or serrate.
Flowers in racemes or panicles. Probably not belonging to the order.
Examples. Barringtonia, Stravadium.

LVII. COMBRETACEiE. The Myrobalan Tribe.

CoMBTiETACE.T'., R. JirowTt Prndr. ^b\. (1810), incidrnlnlh/ withont a character ; A. Rich.
Diet. Class. 4. -.iy.i. (1!!2:{); Dec. Prodr. :5. !>. (182!i); il/^mojre (1«28)._ Myuo-
BOLANE^E, Juns. Diet. Sc. Nat. 31. 458. (1824.)

Diagnosis. Polypetalous dicotyledons, with perigynous stamens double
the number of the petals, concrete carpella, an inffrior ovarium of one cell,
with pendulous ovules hanging from the apex of the cavity, no stipula;, oblong
petals, and convolute cotyledons.

Anomalies. Often apetalous.

Essential Ciiaracteti Caly.r superior, with a 4- or 5-lobed deciduous limb.

Petals arising from the orifice of tlie calyx, alternate witli the lohes ; sometimes want-
iuff. Stamens arisinf^ from Uie same i)iirt, twice as many as tlie sef^nients of tlie calyx,
very rarely equal to them in number, or ;{ times as many; Jilaments distinct, sulmlate ;
anthei-s 2-celled, hursting longitudinally. Ovarium l-celled, with from 2 to 4 ovules,
hanging from the apex of the cavity ; style 1 ; stir/rna simple. Fruit drupaceous,
baccate, or nut-like, 1-celled, by abortion 1 -seeded, indehiscent, often winged. Seed

67

pendulous, without albumen ; embryo with the radicle turned towards the hilum ; plnmuln

inconspicuous ; cotyledons leafy, usually convolute, occasionally plaited Trcen or skrubx.

Leaves alternate or opposite, without stij)ulse, entire. Spikes axillary or terminal.

Affinities. " These may be placed indifferently in the vicinity of
SantalacetE and Eleeagnese, or of Onagrariae and Myrtaceae, approaching
the former by the apetalous genera, and the latter by those which have,
petals." Dec. To Myrtacese and Melastomacese they are related through
Memecyleoe, and especially to the former, by Punica, with which they agree
in the structure of their embryo. In the latter respect, they also accord
with Rhizophorece and Vochyacese ; and with Alangiese and Onagrariae in
the general structure of the flower. With Santalaceae and Eloeagneae the
ajjetalous genera agree in many important particulars.

Decandolle has two sections : —

I. Terminalies.

Embryo cylindrical, elliptical. Cotyledons rolled spirally. Calyx 5-cleft.
Petals often wanting. Stamens 10.

2. CoMBRETE.'E.

Embryo cylindrical, elliptical, or angular. Cotyledons thick, plaited
irregularly and longitudinally. Calyx 4-6-cleft. Petals 4-5. Stamens 8-10.

Geography. All natives of the tropics of India, Africa, and America.
No species is extra- tropical.

Properties. Mostly astringents. Bucida Buceras yields a bark used
for tanning. Terminalia Vernix is said to furnish the Chinese varnish, the
juice and exhalation of which are poisonous ; but this is at least doubtful.
The bark of Conocarpus racemosa, one of the plants called Mangroves in
Brazil, is used greatly at Rio Janeiro for tanning. Pr. Max. Trav. 206.
The fruit of the Terminalia bellerica, or the Belleric Myrobalan, is an
astringent, tonic, and attenuant. Ainslie, 1. 236. That of the Terminalia
Chebula is much more astringent. The bark of Terminalia alata is astrin-
gent and antifebrile. Ibid. 2. 193. The fruit of Terminalia Chebula, as
well as the galls of. the same plant, are very astringent, and highly valued
by dyers : with alum they give a durable yellow, and with a ferruginous
mud an excellent black. Ibid. 2. 128. The root of T. latifolia is given in
Jamaica in diarrhcea. Ibid.

Examples. Combretum, Bucida, Terminalia.

LVIIT. ALANGIEiE.

Alangie^, Dec. Prodr. 3. 203. (1828.)

Diagnosis. Polypetalous dicotyledons, with numerous perigynous sta-
mens, concrete carpella, an inferior ovarium with several cells, definite
pendulous ovula, exstipulate leaves, flat cotyledons, and linear petals.

Anomalies. None.

Essential Character Ca/y.r superior, campanulate, 5-10-toothed. Petals 5-10,

linear, reflexed. Stamens long, exserted, 2 or 4 times as numerous as the petals ; filaments
distinct, villous at the base ; anthers adnate, linear, 2-celled, turned inwards, often empty.
Disk fleshy at the base of the limb of the calyx. Drupe oval, somewhat crowned by the
calyx, fleshy, slightly ribbed, and downy; nucleus 1-celled, bony, with a foramen at the
apex. Seed 1, or according to Rheede 3, inverted, ovate ; albumen fleshy, brittle; embryo
straight ; radicle long, ascending ; cotyledons flat, foliaceous, cordate-f)vate — Large Trees.
Branches often spiny. Leaves alternate, without stipule, entire, without dots. Flowers
fascicled, axillary. Fruit eatable.

.68

Affinittes. " Differ from Myrtaceae in their more numerous petals,
adnata anthers, 1 -celled fruit, and pendulous albuminous seeds. Agree
with Combretacea; in the contracted tube of the calyx, 1 -celled fruit, and
pendulous seeds ; .but differ in the number of the petals, adnate anthers, albu-
minous seeds, and flat cotyledons. The order disagrees entirely with Melasto-
maceoe and Onagrariae, in the form of the anthers, and 1 -celled fruit. It in
some measure approaches Haloragese in the structure of the seed, but recedes
from them in habit, 1 -celled fruit, and single style." Dec. Prodr. 3. 203.

Geography.. Natives of the East Indies.

Properties. Alangium decapetalum and hexapetalum are said by the
Malays to have a purgative hydragogic property. Their roots are aromatic.

Example. Alangium.

LTX. EL^AGNE^. The Olkaster Trirf..

Ei.iT.AGNi, Juss. Gen. 75. (1789) ELyF.AGNEyE, Acli. Rich. Monoyr. (1823); Lindl.

Synopsis, 208. (1829.)

Diagnosis. Apetalous dicotyledons, with definite erect ovula, a tubular
inferior calyx with the stamens alternate with its segments, and leprous
leaves.

Anomalies. None.

Essential Character. — Flowers dioecious, rarely hermaphrodite. Male: Calyx
4-parted ; stamens 3, 4, or 8, sessile ; anthers 2-celled. Female : Calyx inferior, tubular,
persistent ; the limh entire, or 2-4-toothed. Ovarium superior, simple, 1 -celled ; omilum
sohtary, ascending, stalked ; stigma simple, subulate, glandular. Fruit crustaceotis, en-
closed within the calyx become succulent. Seed erect ; embryo straight, surrounded by very
thin fleshy albumen; radicle short, inferior ; cotyledons fleshy — Trees or shrubs, covered
with leprous scales. Leaves alternate, or opposite, entire, without stipulae. Flowers axil-
lary, often fragrant.

Affinities. Its leprous leaves, superior fruit, and apetalous flowers,
will at all times distinguish the Oleaster tribe, which touches at one
point Thymelsese, from which it is known by the position of its ovulum ; at
another Proteaceae, known by their valvate irregular calyxes, and dehiscent
fruit ; at a third Santalaceee, which have the ovarium inferior ; and also at
a fourth Combretaceee, which have petals, convolute cotyledons, and a supe-
rior calyx. .

Geography. The whole of the northern hemisphere, as far as the
equator, is occupied more or less by this family, from Canada and Japan to
Guiana and Java : they are not known south of the line.

Properties. The berries of Hippophae rhamnoides are occasionally
eaten ; the fruit of Elocagnus orientalis is almost as large as a Jujube, and is
known in Persia as an article of the dessert, under the name of Zinzeyd ;
that of E. arborea and conferta is eaten in Nipal.

• Examples. Elocagnus, Hippophae, Shepherdia, Conulcum.

LX. PROTEACEiE.

ProteacE/E, Jnss. Gen. (1789); /?. ISrmrn in /Ann. Trans. 10. 15. (1809); Prodr.

.303. (IHIO.)

Diagnosis. Apetalous dicotyledons, with definite erect ovula, dohis-

69

cent fruit, a tubular inferior' calyx with the stamens opposite its segments,
and a valvate aestivation.

Anomalies. The aestivation of Franklandia is induplicate, according to
JVIr. Brown.

Essential Character Calyx 4-leaved, or 4-cleft, with a valvular aestivation.

Stamens 4 sometimes in part sterile, opposite the segments of the calyx. Ovarium simple,
superior ; style simple ; stigma undivided. Fruit dehiscent or indehiscent. Seed without

albumen; embryo with, two, or occasionally several co<jrferfo7ts, straight ; rarficfe inferior

Shrubs or small trees. Branches usually umbellate. Leaves hard, dry, divided or un-
divided, opposite or alternate, without stipulce.

Affinities. There is no difficulty in distinguishing this order; the
hard woody texture of whose leaves, and irregular tubular calyxes having
a valvate aestivation, stamens placed upon the lobes, along with a dehis-
cent fruit, at once characterise it. By these characters it is known from
Elaeagneae, and all other orders. The most complete systematic monograph
that has ever been written in Botany, is Mr. Brown's upon these, in the Lln-
nsean Society's Transactions, from which I find much to extract. According ,
to this botanist, " the radicula pointing towards the base of the fruit in all
Proteaceae, is a circumstance of the greatest importance, in distinguishing the
order from the most nearly related tribes; and its constancy is more re-
markable, as it is not accompanied by the usual position or even uniformity
in the situation of the external umbilicus." Linn. Trans. 10. 36. Mr.
Brown has also remarked, with his usual acuteness, that in consequence of
the presence of hypogynous squamae, we may expect to- find octandrous
genera belonging to this family. See Flinders, 2. 606. The same writer
observes (Flinders, 568), that there is a peculiarity in the structure of the
stamina of certain genera of Proteaceae, namely Simsia, Conospermum, and
Synaphea, in all of which these organs are connected in such a manner that
the cohering lobes of two different anthers form only one cell. Another ano-
maly equally remarkable exists in Synaphea, the divisions of whose barren
filament so intimately cohere with the stigma, as to be absolutely lost in its
substance, while the style and undivided part of the filament remain perfectly
distinct. In another place he remarks : "A circumstance occurs in some spe-
cies of Persoonia, to which I have met with nothing similar in any other plant :
the ovarium in this genus, whether it contain one or two ovula, has never
more than one cell ; but in several of the 2-seeded species, a cellular sub-
stance is, after fecundation, interposed between the ovula, and this gradu- .
ally indurating, acquires in the ripe fruit the same consistence as the putamen
itself, from whose substance it cannot be distinguished ; and thus, a fruit
originally of one cell becomes bilocular ; the cells, however, are not parallel,
as in all those cases where they exist in the unimpregnated ovarium, but
diverge more or less upwards." Brown in Linn. Trans. 10. 35. This is
subsequently explained, by the same author {King's Appendix), by the cohe-
sion of the outer membranes of the two collateral ovula, originally distinct,
but finally constituting this anomalous dissepiment, the inner membrane of
the ovulum consequently forming the outer coat of the seed.

Geography. " The favourite station of Proteaceae is in dry, stony, ex-
posed places, especially near the shore, where they occur also, though more
rarely, in loose sand. Scarcely any of them require shelter, and none a good
soil. A few are found in wet bogs, or even in shallow pools of fresh water;
and one, the Embothrium ferrugineum of Cavanilles, grows, according to
him, in salt marshes. Respecting the height to which plants of this order
ascend, a few facts are already known. The authors of the Flora Peruviana
mention, in general terms, several species as being alpine; and Humboldt, in
his valuable Chart of Equinoctial Botany, has given the mean height of

70

"Embothnum emarginatum about 9300 feet, assigning it a range of only
300 feet. On the summits of the mountains of Van Diemen's Island,
in about 43° south lat., at the computed height of about 4000 feet, I* have
found species of Embothrium, as well as other genera, hitherto observed
in no other situation. Embothrium, hosvever, as it is the most southern
genus of any extent, so it is also, as might have been presumed, the most
alpine of the family. Two genera only of this order are found in more
than one continent : Rhopala, the most northern genus, though chiefly
occurring in America, is .to be met with also in Cochin China, and in
the Malay archipelago; and Embothrium, the most southern genus of
any extent, is common to New Holland and America. It is remarkable,
that Proteaceie are almost entirely confined to the southern hemisphere.
This observation originated with Mr. Dryander; and the few exceptions hi-
therto known to it, occur considerably within the tropic. The fact is the
more deserving of notice, as their diffusion is very extensive in the southern
hemisphere, not merely in latitude and longitude, but also in elevation ; for
they are not only found to exist in all the great southern continents, but
seem to be generally, though very unequally, spread over their different
regions : they have been observed also in the larger islands of New Zealand
and New Caledonia ; but hitherto neither in any of the lesser ones, nor in
Madagascar. As in America they have been found in Terra del Fuego, in
Chile, Peru, and even Guiana, it is reasonable to conclude that the inter-
mediate regions are not entirely destitute of them. But with respect to
this continent, it may be observed, that the number of species seems to be
comparatively small ; their organisation but little varied ; and further, that
they have a much greater affinity with those of New Holland than of Africa.
Of the botany of South Africa scarce any thing is known, except that of
the Cape of Good Hope, where this family occurs in the greatest abundance
and variety ; but even from the single fact of a genuine species of Protea
having been found in Abyssinia by Bruce, it may be presumed that in some
degree they are also spread over this continent. With the shores, at least,
of New Holland, under which I include Van Diemen's Island, we are now
somewhat better acquainted ; and in every known part of these, ProteacesD
have been met with. But it appears, that both in Africa and New Holland
the great mass of the order exists about the latitude of the Cape of Good Hope,
in which parallel it forms a striking feature in the vegetation of both continents.
What I am about to advance respecting the probable distribution of this
family in New Holland must be very cautiously received, as it is in fact
chiefly deduced from the remarks I have myself made in Captain Flinders's
Voyage, and subsequently during my short stay in the settlements of New
South Wales and Van Diemen's Island, aided by what was long ago ascer-
tained by Sir Joseph Banks, and by a very transitory inspection of an her-
barium collected on the west coast, chiefly in the neighbourhood of Shark's
Bay, by the botanists attached to the expedition of Captain Baudin. From
knowledge so acquired, I am inclined to hazard the following observa-
tions: — The mass of the order, though extending through the whole of the
parallel already mentioned, is by no means equal in every part of it; but
on the south-west coast forms a more decided feature in the vegetation of
the country, and contains a far greater number of species, than on the east;
and in that part of the south coast which was first examined by Captain
Flinders, it seems to be more scanty than at either of the extremes. On the
west coast also, the species, upon the whole, arc more similar to those of
Africa than on the east, where they bear a somewhat greater resemblance to
the American portion of the order. F'rom the parallel of the map, the order
diminishes in both directions; but the diminution towards the north is pro-

71

bably more rapid on the east than on the west coast. Within the tropic, on
the east coast, no genera have hitherto been observed, which are not also
found beyond it; unless that section of Grevillea, which I have called Cy-
cloptera, be considered as a genus ; whereas, at the southern limit of the
order several genera make their tippearance, which do not occur in its chief
parallel. The most numerous genera are also the most widely diffused. Thus
Grevillea, Hakea, Banksia, a^id Persoonia, extensive in species in the order in
which they are here mentioned, are spread nearly in the same proportion ;
and they are likewise the only genera that have as yet been observed within
the tropic. Of such of the remaining genera as consist of several species,
some, as Isopogon, Petrophila, Conospermum, and Lambertia, are found in
every part of the principal parallel, but hardly exist beyond it. Others,
as Josephea and Synaphea,. equally limited to this parallel, have been observed
only towards its western extremity ; while Embothrium (comprehending, for
the present, under this name all the many-seeded plants of the order), which
is chiefly found on the east coast, and makes very little progress towards the
west, advances to the utmost limit of south latitude, and there ascends to the
summits of the highest mountains. Genera consisting of one or very few
species, and which exhibit generally the most remarkable deviations from the
usual structure of the order, are the most local, and are found either in the
principal parallel, or in the highest latitude. The range of species in the
whole of the order seems to be very limited; and the few cases which may
be considered as exceptions to this, occur in the most extensive genera, and
in such of their species as are most strictly natives of the shores. Thus
Banksia integrifolia, which grows more within the influence of the sea than
any plant of the order, is probably also the most widely extended, at least
in one direction, being found within the tropic, and in as high a latitude as ■
40°. It is remarkable, however, that with so considerable a range in latitude,
its extension in longitude is comparatively small : and it is still more worthy
of notice, that no species of this family has been found common to the
eastern and western shores of New Holland." Broion in Linn. Trans. 10.

Properties. Handsome evergreen shrubs, much prized by gardeners
for the neatness of their appearance, and beauty or singularity of their flow-
ers ; but of no known use, except as fire-wood, for which theyare commonly
employed at the Cape of Good Hope.

Examples. Protea, Banksia, Dryandra, Grevillea.

LXI. PEN^ACE^.

Pen.eaceje, R. Broivn, verbally (1820) ; Guillemin in Diet. Class, 13. 171- (1828) ;
Martins Hort. Monac. (1829.)

Diagnosis. Apetalous dicotyledons, with definite ovula, a 4-celled
ovarium, and a solid homogeneous embryo.
Anomalies.

Essential Character. — Calyx inferior, with 2 or more bractese at its base, hy-
pocraterit'orm, witli a 4-lobed limb valvate in aestivation, or deeply 4-parted imbricated
in estivation. 5'towe»s either 4, arising from below tlie recesses of the limb, with which
they alternate, or {!, arising from near the base of tlie calyx ; anthers 2-celled, turned
inwards, usually with membranous valves lying on the face of a thick fleshy connectivum,
sometimes with fleshy valves, and an obliterated connectivum. Ovarium superior,
4-celled, with a simple style and 4 stigmas ; ovules either ascending, collateral, in pairs, or
solitary and suspended ; the foramen always next the placenta. Fruit capsular, 4-celled,

72

dehiscent, or indehiscent ? Seed erect or inverted ; testa brittle ; nucleus a solid fleshy
mass, with no distinction of albumen or embryo ; radicular end next the hilum ? ; hilum
fungous — Shrubs. Leaves opposite, imbricated, without stipulse. Flowers terminal and
axillary, usually red.

Affinities. According to an observation of Jussieu, this order is allied
tp Epacridese ; but I confess I am unable to perceive on what account. To
me it appears related in the first degree to some apetalous dicotyledons,
such as Proteaceae, with some of which the species agree in habit, and in the
case of Pencea fruticulosa even in the thickened connectivum and the struc-
ture of the lobes of the stigma, each of which is strikingly like that of a
Grevillea. To Bruniacece they must be compared, notwithstanding the pre-
sence of petals in that order, for the sake of Linconia, in which the pen-
dulous ovula agree with P. marginata (Geissoloma m.), and the thickened
connectivum of the anthers, which is common to several species, although not
present in Geissoloma. The fungous hilum of the seed is similar to that
of Poiygalese, with which, however, Penseacese have no other apparent relation.

This order exhibits a singular instance of two distinct kinds of sestivation
and attachment of ovula among species which it is impossible to separate
from each other. In true Penaea the aestivation is valvate, and the ovula
ascending, while in Geissoloma the former is imbricate, and the latter
suspended. Penaea has also tetrandrous flosvers, with peculiarly fleshy an-
thers, while Geissoloma has octandrous flowers, with no peculiar fleshiness
in the anthers.

Geography. Evergreen shrubs, natives of the Cape of Good Hope.
.Properties. A subviscid, sweetish, somewhat nauseous gum-resin,
called Sarcocolla, is produced by Penaea mucronata (and others). It was
supposed by the Arabians to possess, as its name indicates, the power of
agglutinating wounds. Ainslie, 1. 380. . It contains a peculiar principle,
named Sarcocollim, which has never been detected, in any other vegetable
matter, and having the property of forming oxalic acid, being treated with
nitric acid, Dec.

Examples. Pensea, Geissoloma.

LXII. ARISTOLOCHIiE. The Bun iiwort Tribe.

AniSTOLOCHi.E, Juss. Gen. (1789) ; R. Brown Prodr. 340. (1810) ; Liwlley^s Syrwpsis,
224. (1829) — PiSTOLocHiN.* and AsarinvE, Link Handb. 1. 367- (1829.)

Diagnosis. Apetalous dicotyledons, with indefinite ovules, a many-
celled ovarium, and a valvate calyx.
Anomalies.

Essential Character Flowers hermaphrodite. Calyx superior, tubular, with 3

segments, which are valvate in aestivation, sometimes regular, sonietiiiies very unequal.
Stamens f> to 10, eitigj-nous, distinct, or adhering to the style and stigmas. Ovarhim
inferior, 3- or (J-celled ; ovules numerous, horizontally attached to the axis ; style simple,
slif/tiifis radiating, as numerous as tlic cells of the ovariimi. Fruit dry or succulent, 3- or
6-c('llcd, iiKtiiy-seeded. Seeds with a very minute embryo placed in the base of fleshy

albimieii Herbaceous plants or shrubs, the latter often climbing. Leaves alternate,

simple, stalked, often with leafy stipula>. Flowers axillary, solitary, lirown or some dull
colour.

Affinities. These are usually stationed upon the limits of monocoty-
ledons and dicotyledons, agreeing with the former in the ternary division of

73

the flower, and in some respects in habit; with the latter in the more
essential points of their structure. Their affinity to Cytinese, an order itself
upon the limits of the vascular and cellular divisions of vegetables, is undoubt-
edly very intimate. DecandoUe, in the Botanicon Gallicum, places them
between Elceagnese and Euphorbiaceee, to the former of which they approach
through Asarum, but with the latter of which their relation is not obvious.
To Passifloreae they may be compared, on account of the twining habit,
alternate leaves, and leafy habit of many species ; and to Cucurbitacese, on
account of their twining habit, and inferior ovarium.

Geography. Very common in the equinoctial parts of South America,
and rare in other countries ; found sparingly in North America, Europe, and
Siberia ; more frequently in the Basin of the Mediterranean, and in small
numbers in India.

Properties. These are in general tonic and stimulating ; Aristolochia
is, as its name implies, reputed emmenagogue, especially the European spe-
cies rotunda, longa, and Clematitis. An infusion of the dried leaves of Aris-
tolochia bracteata is given by native Indian practitioners as an anthelmintic ;
fresh bruised and mixed with castor oil, they are considered as a valuable
remedy in obstinate psora. The root of Aristol. indica is supposed by the
Hindoos to possess emmenagogue and antarthritic virtues ; it is very bitter.
Arist. odoratissima, a native of the West Indies, is a valuable bitter, and
alexipharmic. Ainslie, 2. 5. The Aristolochia fragrantissima, called in Peru
Bejuca de la Estrella, or Star Reed, is highly esteemed in Peru as a re-
medy against dysenteries, malignant inflammatory fevers, colds, rheumatic
pains, &c. The root is the part used. See Lambert's Illustration of Cin-
chona, p. 150, &c. The power 'of the root of Aristolochia serpentaria in
arresting the progress of the worst forms of typhus, is highly spoken of by
Bartoin, 2. 51. It has an aromatic smell, approaching that of Valerian, with
a warm, bitterish, pungent taste. Asarum canadense, called Wild Ginger in
the United States, is nearly allied in medical properties to the Aristolochia
serpentaria. Barton, 2. 88. The root of Asarum europasum, or Asara-
bacca, is used by native practitioners in India as a powerful evacuant ; they
also employ the bruised and moistened leaves as an external application
round the eyes in certain cases of ophthalmia. Ainslie, 1. 24. The leaves
and roots of the same plant are emetic ; but this quality is lost, according to
DecandoUe, by keeping or by steeping in vinegar.

Examples. Aristolochia, Asarum, Trichopus.

LXIII. CYTINE.E.

Cytine.e, Adolphe Srohgn. in Ann. des Sc. Nat. 1. 29. (1824) PistiacE/e, Agardh.

Aphor. Bot. p. 240. (1826) Rhizanthe-^, Blume in Batav. Zeitunij, (1825);

Flora Javce, (1829) Aristolochi/e, § Cytineas, Link Ilandb. 1. 308. (1829.)

Diagnosis. Apetalous leafless dicotyledons, with indefinite ovules, a
1 -celled ovarium with parietal placentse and indehiscent fruit.
Anomalies. No spiral vessels exist in these plants.

Essential Character Flowers dioecious, monoecious, or hermaphrodite. Calyx

superior, with a limh divided into several divisions, which are imbricated in wstivation.
Slamcns cohering in a solid central column, from the apex of which arise some horned
processes ; anthers adnate, either bursting longitudinally and externally, or having their
inside cellular, and discharging their pollen by orifices at the apex. Ovarinm inl'ei'ior,

74

1- or many-celled, with broad parietal placentae, which are covered with an indefinite number
of minute ovules. Fruit an inferior pulpy berry. Seeds extremely minute, (their nucleus
consisting of a mass of grumous matter. Blume.) — Parasitical brown or colourless plants,
without spiral vessels. Stem simple, covered with a few leaves in the form of scales.
Floivers in spikes or heads, or sojitary.

Affinities. These very curious plants are all parasitical, with scales in
room of leaves. Among them is the very remarkable plant described by Mr.
Brown in the 13th vol. of the Linnean Society's Transactions, under the name
of Rafflesia, to which I refer those who are desinous either of knowing what
is the structure of one of the most anomalous of vegetables, or of finding a
model of botanical investigation and sagacity, or of consulting one of the
most beautiful specimens of botanical analysis which Mr. Bauer has ever made.
The affinity of these plants appears to be greater with Aristolochia^ than any
other phoenogamous tribe. But the most interesting circumstance of their
organisation is, that they exhibit in some degree the structure both of flow-
ering and flowerless, or of vascular and cellular plants. Like flowering or
vascular plants, they have a distinct floral envelope, and distinct sexual
organs, not essentially, or in fact very, different from those of ordinary vege-
tables. Like flowerless or cellular plants, they are destitute of all trace of
spiral vessels, and their seeds appear to be composed of a homogeneous mass
of grumous matter, in which no radicle or cotyledons, no ascending or de-
scending extremity, no definite points of vegetation, can be distinguished.

Geography. Natives of the south of Europe, and the East Indies.

Properties. Probably all astringents. Cytinns contains Gallic acid;
and, according to M. Pelletier {Bull. Pharm. 1813. p. 290.) it has the sin-
gular property of precipitating gelatine, although it does not contain tannin.
Rafflesia is used in Java as a powerful astringent, for certain purposes.

Example. Cytinus.

LXIV. SANTALACE^. The Sanders-Wood Tribe.

Santalaceje, R. Brawn Prodr. 350. (1810) ; Juss. Diet, des Sc. Nat. 4?. 287. (1827) ;

Lind. Synops. 207- (1829) — Osyride^e, Juss. in Ann. Mus. vol. 5. (1802)

NvssACEyF,, Juss. in Diet, des Sciences, 35. 2G7. (1825) Osyiiin^e, Link Handb.

1. 371. (1829.)

Diagnosis. Apetalous dicotyledons, with definite pendulous ovules,
solitary flowers, and a 1 -celled ovarium, with a tubular superior calyx.

Anomalies. Osyris differs in its dioecious flowers, in having, a trifid
calyx with only three stamens, and, according to the younger Gsertner, an
erect seed with an embryo curved and lying a little out of the axis of the
albumen, with its radicle superior, and therefore turned away from the hilum.

Essential Character — Calyx superior, 4- or 5-cleft, half-coloured, with valvate
aestivation. Stamens 4 or 5, opposite the segments of the calyx, and inserted into their
bases. Ovarium 1 -celled, with from 1 to 4 ovules, fixed to the top of a central placenta near
the summit; style 1 ; stigma often Ibbed. Fruit 1-seeded, hard and dry, and drupaceous.

Albumen fleshy, of the same form as the seed ; cmhryo in the axis, inverted, taper Trees

or shrubs, sometimes nnder-shrubs or herbaceous plants. Leaces alternate, or nearly oj)po-
site, undivided, sometimes minute, and resembling stipula;. Floivers in spikes, seldom iu
umbels, or solitary, small, li. Br.

Affinities. Closely allied to Elicagnose and Thymelacse. Mr. Brown
observes {Flinders, 569.) that one of the most remarkable characters of this
tribe consists in its unilocular ovarium containing more than one, but

75 .

always a determinate number of ovula, which are pendulous, and attached
to the apex of a central receptacle. This receptacle varies in its figure in
the different genera, in some being filiform, in others nearly filling the
cavity of the ovarium. It appears, from the botanical Appendix to Captain
Flinders's Voyage, that there is a very remarkable species of Exocarpus
(a genus belonging to this tribe), which bears its flowers upon the margins
of dilated foliaceous branches, analogous to those of Xylophylla. I refer
Nyssacese to this, without any doubt. According to Jussieu, who is the
only botanist that has noticed that tribe, it contains but the single genus
Nyssa, differing from Elseagneae in its inferior ovarium, albuminous pen-
dulous seed, and superior radicle. It is more nearly allied to Santalacese;
but its ovarium contains, instead of three ovules adhering to a central pla-
centa, one only, which is pendulous, and its embryo is not cylindrical, but has
enlarged foliaceous cotyledons. It has been long since remarked by Mr.
Brown, that Anthobolus and Exocarpus differ from Santalaceee in having a
superior ovarium : Jussieu, in his last observations upon this tribe, does
not absolutely separate those genera, but he suggests the possibility of their
forming a new family along with Cervantesia of the Flora Peruviana.

Geography. Found in Europe and North America, in the form of
little obscure weeds ; in New Holland, the East Indies, and the South Sea
Islands, as large shrubs, or small trees.

Properties. Sanders-wood is the produce of Santalum album. In
India it is esteemed by the native doctors as possessing sedative and cooling
qualities, and as a valuable medicine in gonorrhcea. It is also employed as
a perfume. Ainslie, 1.377. The Thesiums are scentless and slightly as-
tringent. Dec.

Examples. Santalum, Nyssa, Thesium.

LXV. THYMELiEiE. The Mezereum Tribe.

THYMEL^iE, Juss. Gen. 76. (1789) ; R. Br. Prodr. 358. (1810) ; Lhidlei/s Synopsis,

208. (1829.)

Diagnosis. Apetalous dicotyledons, with definite pendulous ovula,
a single 1 -celled superior ovarium, indehiscent fruit, and exstipulate
leaves.

Anomalies.

Essential Character Calyx inferior, tubular, coloured ; the limb 4-cleft, seldom

5-cleft, with an imbricated aestivation. Corolla 0, or sometimes scale-like petals in the
orifice of the calyx. Stamens definite, inserted in the tube or its orifice, often 8, sometimes
4, less frequently 2 ; when equal in number to the segments of the calyx or fewer, opposite
to them ; anthers 2-celled, dehiscing lengthwise in the middle. Ovarium solitary, with one
solitary pendulous oviilum ; style 1 ; stigma undivided. Fruit hard, dry, and nut-Hke, or
drupaceous. Albumen none, or thin and fleshy ; embryo straight, inverted ; cotyledons
])lano-convex ; radicle short, superior ; plnmula inconspicuous. — Stem shrubl)y, very sel-
dom herbaceous, with tenacious bark. Leaves without stipula?, alternate or opposite,
entire. Floivers capitate or spiked, terminal or axillary, occasionally solitary. R. Br.

Affinities. Closely akin to Santalacese, Elasagnefe, and Proteaceae
from all which they are readily known by obvious characters ; especially
from the two latter by the pendulous ovula, and from the former by the
inferior calyx. Aquilarinese, placed by Decandolle near Chailletiaceae, among
polypetalous orders, differ from Thymelsese chiefly in their 2-valved fruit ;

. 76

the scales in the throat of several genera of Thymelsese being of the same
nature as the bodies wrongly called petals in i^quilarineac.

Geography. Natives sparingly of Europe, and the northern parts of
the world, common in the cooler parts of India and South America, and
abundant at the Cape of Good Hope and in New Holland.

Properties. The great feature of this order is the causticity of the
bark, which acts upon the skin as a vesicatory, and causes excessive pain in
the mouth if chewed. A decoction of it is said to have been found useful
in venereal complaints. The berries of D. Laureola are poisonous to all ani-
mals except birds. Dec. The bark is composed of interlaced fibres, which
are extremely tough, but which are easily separable ; in Jamaica a species
is found which is called the Lace Bark Tree, in consequence of the beau-
tifuJly reticulated appearance of the inner bark : cordage has been manu-
factured from several species. A very soft kind of paper is made from
the inner bark of Daphne Bholua, in Nipal. Dec. Prodr. 68, Daphne
Gnidium and Passerina tinctoria are used in the south of Europe to dye wool
yellow.

Examples. Daphne, Passerina, Struthiola.

LXVI. HERNANDIE^.

Hernandie^, Blume Bijdr. 550. (1825.)

Diagnosis. Apetalous dicotyledons, with an inferior tubular deciduous
calyx, a single pendulous ovulum, no albumen, lobed cotyledons, and a caly-
cine involucellum to the female or hermaphrodite flowers.

Anomalies.

Essential Character Flowers moncecious or hermaphrodite, with a calycine

invohicellum to the females or hermaphrodites. Calyx petaloid, inferior, tubular,
4-8-parted, deciduous. Stamens definite, inserted into the calyx in two rows, of which
the outer is often sterile ; anthers bursting longitudinally. Ovarium superior, 1-celled ;
ovulum pendulous; style 1, or none; stigma peltate. Drupe fil)rous, l-seeded. Seed soli-
tary, pendulous ; embryo without albumen, inverted ; cotyledons somewhat lobed, shrivelled,
oily Trees. Leaves alternate, entire. Spikes or corymbs axillary or terminal.

Affinities. Adopted from Blume. It appears very near Thymelaeae,
differing almost solely in the fibrous drupaceous fruit, lobed cotyledons, and
the presence of a sort of involucrum to the female or hermaphrodite flowers.
Hernandia has been hitherto referred to Laurinese or Myristiceae, from both
of which it is obviously very different. Blume refers Inocarpus to the same
order; but this measure appears questionable.

Geography. Natives of the Indian archipelago and Guiana.

Properties. The bark, seed, and young leaves, are all slightly purga-
tive. According to Rumphius, the fibrous roots of Hernandia sonora, chewed
and "applied to wounds caused by the Macassar poison, form an effectual
cure. The juice of its leaves is a powerful depilatory ; it destroys hair
wherever it is applied, witliout pain. The wood appears to be very light.
According to Aublct, that of H. guiancnsis takes fire readily from a flint and
steel, and is used as amadou.

Example. Hernandia.

77

. LXVII. AQUILARINE.^. The Agallochum Tribe.

Aquilarine^, R. Brown Cong. p. 25. (1818); Dec. Prodr. 2. 59. (1825.)

Diagnosis. Apetalous dicotyledons, with definite suspended ovula,
a solitary superior 1-celled ovarium, tubular calyx, and stamina alternately
fertile and scale-like, arising from the throat.

Anomalies.

Essential Character Ca/?/.r turbinate, coriaceous, 5-lobed. Petals Q. Stamens

monadelphous, 10 fertile, 10 sterile; the former inserted between the latter, which are
petaloid or scale-like ; anthers innate, 2-celled, bursting longitudinally. Ovarium superior,
1-celled, ovate, crowned by a sliort simple stigma ; ovules 2, parietal, suspended, with their
foramen in their apex, which is tapering and turned to the bottom of the cell. Capsule
pyriform, 2-valved, I'-celled, with the valves bearing the seed. Seeds solitary, with an
arillus or tail, (probably suspended, with the same form as the ovulum, and with the radicle
at the opposite extremity to the hilum.) — Trees. Leaves alternate, entire.

Affinities. M. DecandoUe places this order between Chailletiaceoe,
but with indications of doubt, and an erroneous character ; and Mr. Brown
seems willing (Congo, 444.) to consider the order a section of Chaille-
tiacese, adding, that it would not be difficult to shew its affinity to Thy-
melaeiK. In this I fully concur, after an examination of a specimen of Aqui-
l^ria Agallochum, for which I am indebted to the East India Company;
in fact, Aquilarinese chiefly differ from Thymelseee in their dehiscent fruit,
and probably also in the direction of their radicle. In both orders the ova-
rium is superior and 1-celled, both have similar scale-like bodies at the
orifice of the calyx, and no petals, both suspended ovula, a single style, and
capitate stigma.

Geography. Natives of the East Indies.

Properties. Aloes wood, a fragrant resinous substance, of a dark
colour, is the inside of the trunk of the Aquilaria ovata and A. Agallochum.
It is considered a cordial by some Asiatic nations, and has been prescribed
in Europe in gout and rheumatism. Ainslie, 1. 479.

Example. Aquilaria.

LXVIII. OLACINE^.

Olacine^, Mirb. Bull. Philom. n. 75. 377. (1813) ; Dec. Prodr. 1. 531. (1824.)

Diagnosis. Polypetalous dicotyledons, with hypogynous definite sta-
mens, concrete carpella, an ovarium of 1 cell with a columnar placenta in
the axis, an imbricated calyx, unsymmetrical flowers, definite (3) pendulous
ovules, and bifid petals with appendages.

Anomalies. According to DecandoUe and others, the ovarium of some
consists of several cells, but this is doubtful. Ximenia has entire petals,
but it is not certain that it belongs to the order.

Essential Character Calyx %ma\\, entire, or slightly toothed, finally becoming,

in many cases, enlarged. Petals definite, hypogynous, valvate in sestivation, either alto-
gether separate, or cohering in pairs by the intervention of stamina. Stamens definite,
part fertile, part sterile; the former varying in number from 3 to 10, hypogynous, usually
cohering with the petals, and alternate with them ; the latter opposite the petals, to which
they in part adhere, their upper end resembling an appendage ; filaments compressed ;
anthers innate, oblong, 2-celled, bursting longitudinally. Ovarium superior, 1-celled, with
3 ovules pendulous from the top of a central column or placenta. R. Br. Style filiform ;

78

stigma simple. Fruit somewhat drupaceous, indehiscent, frequently surrounded liy the
enlarged caljTi, 1-celled, l.seeded, Seed erect ; albumen large, fleshy ; embryo small, in the

base of albumen, its radicle near the hilum Trees or shrubs. Leaves simple, alternate,

entire, without stipula; ; occasionally altogether wanting. Flowers small, axillary.

Affinities. M. DpcandoUe places this order near Aurantiacege, with
which it agrees in many respects, differing, however, in the structure of the
ovarium, the want of a disk, the unsymmetrical flowers, &c. Jussieu, on
the contrary, regards the affinity as strongest with Sapotece, considering the
corolla as monopetalous. But the obvious affinity of Olax with Aquilarinese
and Samydese induces me to concur with Mr. Brown in considering the
order nearly akin to Santalaceae, among Monochlamydete. In the mean
while its artificial characters place it among Thalamiflorae.

Geography. A small order, consisting of tropical or nearly tropical
shrubs, chiefly found in the East Indies, New Holland, and Africa. One
only is known in the West Indies. None have been described from any
part of South America, south of Dutch Guiana.

Properties. The wood of Heisteria coccinea is the Partridge wood of
the cabinet-makers.

Examples. Olax, Fissilia.

LXIX. CHAILLETIACEiE.

Chailleti^, R. Brown Cong. p. 23. (1818) Chailletiace^e, Dec. Prodr. 2. 57.

(1825.)

Diagnosis. Polypetalous dicotyledons, with definite perigynous sta-
mens, concrete carpella, a superior ovarium with 2 or 3 cells and 5 hypogy-
nous glands, and alternate stipulate leaves.

Anomalies.

Essential Character Sepals 5, with an incurved valvate ipstivation. Petals 5,

alternate with the sepals, and arising from the base of the calyx, usually 2-lobed. Stamens
5, alternate with the petals, and combined with them at the base ; (inthers ovate, versatile.
Glands usually 5, hypogynous, opposite the petals. Ovarium superior, 2- or 3-celled ;
ODufei- twin, pendulous; .sYy/e simple ; 6/i^m« ohsoletely 3-lobed. Fruit drupaceous, rather
dry, 1- 2- or 3-celled. Seeds solitary, pendulous, without albumen; embryo thick, with a

thick superior radicle and fleshy cotyledons Trees or shrubs. Leaves alternate, with

two stipulae, entire. Floivers small, axillary, their peduncle often connate with the petiole.

Affinities. Whether what are here called petals are not rather abor-
tive stamina is doubted by botanists, and hence the station of the order is
by one referred to Dichlamydei3e, and by another to Monochlamydeoe, and
is compared, on the one hand, with Terebintaceae or Rosaceae, and, on the
other, with Samydea; and Amentacese. To me it seems that what apjjcar
to be petals are so ; a fact which it is difficult to doubt, when it is remem-
bered that both organs are mere transformations of one common type, and
that it is in appearance and ])osition only that they differ. Decandolle
stations it between HomalinctC and Aciuilarincee, to the latter of which it
has probably most affinity; it agrees with the former in the presence of
glands round the ovarium, but differs in its superior ovarium with the pla-
centae in the axis, and many other characters.

Geography. Of the few known species belonging to this order, 2 are
found in Sierra Leone, 2 in Madagascar, 2 in equinoctial America, and 1 in
Timor.

Properties. The fruit of Chailletia toxicaria is said to be poisonous.

ExAMi'LF.s. Chailletia, Leucosia, Tapura.

79

LXX. HOMALINEiE.

HoMALiNE/E, R. Brown in Congo, (1818) ; Dec. Prodr. 2. 53. (1825.)

Diagnosis. Polypetalous dicotyledons, with perigynous stamens, con-
crete oarpella, an inferior ovarinm of 1 cell with parietal placentee, and petals
and sepals resembling each other, with glands at their base.

Anomalies. It is said there are no glands in Napimoga. Astranthus
is said to have a superior ovarium ; but this requires confirmation.

Essential Character — Calyw funnel-shaped, superior, with from 5 to 15 divisions.
Petals alternate with the segments of the calyx, and equal to them in number. Glands
present in front of the segments of the calyx. Stamens arising from the base of the petals,
either singly or in threes or sixes ; anthers 2-celled, opening longitudinally. Ovarium
half inferior, I-celled, with numerous ovula ; styles from 3 to 5, simple, filiform, or subu-
late ; ovules attached to as many parietal placentae as there are styles. Fruit berried or
capsular. Seeds small, ovate, or angular, with an embryo in the middle of fleshy albumen.
— Trees or shrubs. Leaves alternate, with deciduous stipulae, toothed or entire. Flowers
in spikes, racemes, or panicles.

Affinities. According to Mr. Brown, related to Passifloreae, espe-
cially to Smeathmannia, from which, however, their inferior ovarium dis-
tinguishes them, to say nothing of their general want of stipulse and glands
on the leaves, of the presence of glands at the base of the floral envelopes,
and of their erect and very diflPerent habit. With Malesherbiacese they agree
and disagree much, as with Passiflorese. From Rosaceee, Bixinese, and Fla-
courtianese, to all which they have a greater or less degree of affinity, they
diflfer in many obvious particulars. DecandoUe places them between Samy-
deae and Chailletiacese, describing them as apetalous, but classing them
with his Dichlamydese ; Mr. Brown also understands them as without petals.;
but I confess I cannot comprehend what petals are, if the inner series of the
floral envelopes of these plants are not so ; an opinion which their supposed
affinity with Passifloreae would confirm, if analogy could be admitted as
evidence in cases which can be decided without it. I may remark, that the
statement of M. DecandoUe, that the stamens are opposite the sepals {Pi^odr.
3. 53.) is inaccurate; they are, as Mr. Brown describes them {Congo), oppo-
site the petals.

Geography. All tropical, and chiefly African or Indian. Four or five
species are described from the West Indies and South America.

Properties. Unknown.

Examples. Astranthus, Blackwellia, Homalium.

LXXI. SAMYDE^.

Samyde^-e, Vent. Mem. Inst. 2. 142. (1807) ; Gcertn. fil. Carp. 3. 238. 242. (1805); Kunth.
Nov. Gen. 5. 360. (1821) ; Dec. Prodr. 2. 4?. (1825.)

Diagnosis. Apetalous dicotyledons, with indefinite ovules, a 1-celled
ovarium with parietal placentae, dehiscent fruit, hermaphrodite flowers, peri-
gynous monadelphous stamens, and leaves with a mixture of round and
oblongdots.

Anomalies.

Essential Character. — Sepals 3, 5, or 7, more or less cohering at the base,
usually coloured inside ; aestivation somewhat imbricated, very seldom completely valvate.
Petals 0. Stamens arising from the tube of the calyx, 2, 3, or 4 times as many as the

80

sepals ; filaments monadelphous, either all bearing anthers, or alternately shorter, villous
or ciliated, and alternately bearing ovate 2-celled erect a/itficrs. Ovarinm superior, l-celled ^
style 1, fiUform ; stigma capitate, or slightly lobed ; ovula indefinite, attaclied to parietal
placenta?. Capsule coriaceous, with 1 cell and from 3 to 5 valves, many-seeded, the valves
dehiscing imperfectly, often somewhat pulpy inside, and coloured. Seeds fixed to the valves,
without order, on the papillose or pulpy part, with a fleshy arillus and excavated hilum ;
albumen fleshy ; embryo inverted, minute; cotyledons ovate, foliaoeous; radicle pointing to
the_ extremity remote from the hilum Trees or shrubs. Leaves alternate, often some-
what distichous, simple, entire or toothed, evergreen, with stipulm, usually with pellucid
dots, which are most frequently oblong. Peduncles axillary, solitary, or numerous.

Affinities. Placed in Dichlamydeae by Decandolle, who, however,
describes them as apetalous, " unless the petaloid layer covering the inner
surface of the sepals be considered a corolla," a proposition which it is
impossible to admit. This order appears to be of very uncertain affinity. Its
fruit approximates it to Bixinese, its dotted leaves to Terebintacese, near
which Decandolle stations it, and its perigynous stamens to Rosacese, with
which its alternate stipulate leaves also ally it. Mr. Brown observes, that
Samydeae are especially distinguished by their leaves having a mixture of
round and linear pellucid dots, which distinguish them from all the other
families with which they are likely to be confounded. Congo, 444.

Geography. Chiefly natives of the West Indies and South America;
a very few only are described from India.

Properties. Unknown. The bark and leaves are said to be astringent
in a slight degree. Dec.

Examples. Samyda, Casearia.

LXXII. SANGUISORBE.E. The Burnet Tiube.

RosACEyE, § Sauguisorbcffi, Juss. Gen. 33C. (178f)); Dec. Prodr. 2. 588. (1828) ; Lindl.

Synops. 102. (1829.)

Diagnosis. Apetalous dicotyledons, with definite suspended ovula, an
inferior tubular indurated calyx, with perigynous stamens, indehiscent fruit,
and alternate stipulate leaves.

Anomalies. The stipulse of ClifFortia cohere with the leaves. Alche-
milla arvensis has simple l-celled anthers bursting transversely, and ascending
ovula.

Essential Character Flowers often unisexual. Calyx with a thickened tube

and a 3- 4- or 5-fobed limb, its tube lined with a disk. Petals none. Slnmens defirn'te,
sometimes fewer tban the segments of the caljTC, with which tliey are alternate, arising
from the orifice of the calyx ; anthers 2-celled, innate, bursting longitudinally, occasionally
1-celIed, bursting transversely. Oimrium soHtary, simple, with a style proceeding from tlie
apex or the base ; ovulum solitary, always attached to that part of the ovarium which is
next the base of the style; stiyma compound or simple. Nut solitary', enclosed in the often
indurated tube of the calyx. Seed solitary, suspended or ascending ; embryo without albu-
men ; radicle superior ; cotyledons large, plano-convex Herbaceous plants or under-

shrubs, occasionally spiny. Leaves simple and lobed, or compound, alternate, with stijJulaB.
Flowers small, often capitate.

Affinities. This order, usually combined with Rosacea^, appears to
me to demand a distinct station, on account of its constantly apetalous
flowers, its indurated calyx, and tho reduction of carptlla to one only ; it
is, however, not, as far as I know, distinguishable by any other characters.
The presence of petals, a character assigned to Acanva, I have shewn, in
the Botanical Register, to have no existence. Usually the ovulum is sus-
pended, the style arising from below the apex of the carpelluni ; b\tt when

81

the style proceeds from the base of the carpellum, the ovulum is ascending',
in all cases adhering to the ovarium immediately over against the orio-in
of the style. A genus usually referred to this order, the Cephalotus of
Labillardiere, offers a remarkable exception to the usual characters, in having
a coloured calyx, jn the senary division of its flower, and in the presence
of ascidia, or pitchers, among its leaves, resembling those of Nepenthes.
It is, however, by no means well ascertained that this is the station
of Cephalotus, its seeds being unknown. Various kinds of adhesion
between the leaves and the stipules take place in the genus Cliffortia,
and have given rise to a number of errors ; for an explanation of
which, see M. Decandolle's remarks in the Annales des Sciences' Natu-
relles, 1. 447.

Geography. Natives of heaths, hedges, and exposed places in Europe,
North and South America beyond the tropics, and the Cape of Good Hope ;
in which latter country they represent the Rosaceae of Europe.

Properties. Their general character is astringency. A decoction of
Alchemilla vulgaris is slightly tonic. This is asserted, by Frederick Hoffmann,
and others, to have the effect of restoring the faded beauty of ladies to its
earliest freshness. Sanguisorba officinalis, or common Burnet, is a useful
fodder. A. R.

Examples. Acaena, Sanguisorba, Margyricarpus.

LXXIII. ROSACEiE. The Rose Tribe.

RosacejE, Juss. Gen. 334. in parf (1789); Dec. Prodr. 2. 525. in part (1825); Dec. and
Duby Batan. Gall, in part (1828) ; L'lndl. Synops. p. 88. (1829.)

Diagnosis. Polypetalous dicotyledons, with lateral styles, supeyor
simple ovaria, regular perigynous stamens, exalbuminous definite seeds, and
alternate stipulate leaves.

Anomalies. Stipules absent in Lowea. Albumen present in NeilUa,
according to Don. The fruit of Spiraea sorbifolia (Schizonotus m.) is
capsular.

Essential Character — Calyx 4- or 5-lobed, with a disk either lining the tube or
surrounding the orifice ; the fifth lobe next the axis. Petals 5, perigynous, equal. Stamens
indefinite, arising from the calyx, just within the petals, in aestivation. curved inwards;
anthers innate, 2-ceIIed, bursting longitudinally. Ovaries superior, either solitary or
several, 1-ceUed, sometimes cohering into a plurilocular pistillum; ovula 2, or more,
suspended, very rarely erect ; styles lateral ; stigmata usually simple, and emarginate on
one side. Fruit either 1 -seeded nuts, or acini, or follicles containing several seeds. Seeds
suspended, rarely ascending. Embryo straight, with a taper short radicle pointing to the
hilum, and flat cotyledons. Albumen usually almost obliterated when the seeds are ripe ;
if present, fleshy — Herbaceous plants or shrubs. Leaves simple or eompound, alternate,
with 2 stipulae at their base.

Affinities. The genera of this order are uniform in their structure
and sensible qualities. Neuradeae, at present included, will probably be
hereafter removed to a more appropriate station. Distinguished from
Pomaceae by their superior fruit and usually suspended seeds ; from Legu-
minosae by their regular petals and stamens, and especially by the odd
segment of the 5-lobed calyx of that order being anterior, not posterior,
as in Rosaceae ; from Chrysobalaneae by their styles proceeding from the
side of the ovarium near the apex, and not from the base, by their regular

82

petals and stamens, and by their fruit not being a drupe. Amygdaleae,
often combined with Rosaceoe, are particularly characterised by their
terminal styles, drupaceous fruit, and hydrocyanic juice, along with which
is a formation of gum. Sanguisorbese are apetalous, with definite stamens
alternate with the segments of the calyx. Related io many points to
Saxifrageae.

Geography. Natives chiefly of the temperate or cold climates of the
northern hemisphere ; a very few are found on high land within the tropics,
and an inconsiderable number in the southern hemisphere. Only one species
is found in the West Indies, viz. Rubus jamaicensis ; thirteen are natives
of high land in the East Indies, within the tropics, viz. Potentilla Lesche-
naultiana, and twelve species of Rubus; the South American species
chiefly consist of a few kinds of Rubus ; at the Cape of Good Hope
the order is unknown.

Properties. No Rosaceous plants are unwholesome ; they are chiefly
remarkable for the presence of an astringent principle, which has caused
some of them to be reckoned febrifuges. The root of Tormentilla is used
for tanning in the Feroe Isles. Dec. Potentilla anserina has been used
by tanners ; P. reptans as a febrifuge. Ibid. Geum urbanum and rivale
have been compared, for efficacy, to Cinchona. Ibid. The fruits of many
species of Fragaria (Strawberry) and Rubus (Raspberry and Blackberry) are
valuable articles of the dessert. The leaves of Rubus arcticus and Rosa
rubiginosa have been employed as substitutes for Tea. Ibid. The roots of
Gillenia trifoliata and stipulacea are emetic, and perhaps tonic. Barton,
1. 69. They are used in the United States as Ipecacuanha. Dec. The
• root of Spiraea ulmaria has been used as a tonic. A. R. Agrimonia eupa-
toria yields a decoction useful as a gargle. Ibid. The root of Rubus villosus
is a popular astringent medicine in North America. Two or three tea-
spoonsful of the decoction, administered three or four times a-day, has
been found useful in cholera infantum. Barton, 2. 157. One of the
most powerful anthelmintics in the world belongs to this family. It is an
Abyssinian plant, known to botanists by the name of Brayera anthelmin-
tica. Upon the authority of Dr. Brayer, after whom it is named, two or
three doses of the infusion are sufficient to cure the most obstinate case
of taenia. See Brayer s Notice upon the subject. The various species
of Rosa form some of the greatest beauties of the garden. The fruit of
R. canina and other allied species is astringent, and employed in medicine
against chronic diarrhoea and other maladies. The petals of R. damascena
yield a highly fragrant essential oil, called Attar of Roses ; those of R.
gallica are astringent when dried with rapidity, and are sometimes found
useful in cases of debility, such as leucorrhoea, diarrhoea, &c. A. R.

The following divisions have been established among Rosaceous plants :

1. § PoTENTiLLEyx. CinquefoHs.
S Potentillae, Juss. Gen. 337. (1789.) — § DryadefcVewi. Tabl. 3. 349.
(1799) ; Dec. Prodr. 2. 549. (1825.) — Fragariacctc, Rich, in Nestl.
Potentill. (1816); Lijidl. Sijuops. 90. (1829.)
Fruit consisting either of small nuts or acini, arising from a common
receptacle, and invested with a dry permanent calyx. Calyx either 4- or
5-cleft, sometimes bearing hracteolce on its tube e(|ual in number to the
segments, and alternate with them. Petals 5. Seed solitary, erect, or
inverted. — Mostly herbaceous plants, very seldom shrubs; leaves usually
compound ; stipulte adhering to the petiole.
Examples. Potentilla, Fragaria, (Jeum.

. 83

2. § RosKA.. True Roses.
§ Rosse, Juss. Gen. 335. (1789.) — § Rosoe, Dec. Prodr. 2. 596. (1825) ;
Lindl. Synops. 99. (1829.)
Nuts numerous, hairy, terminated by the persistent lateral style, and
enclosed within the fleshy tube of the calyx, which is contracted at its
orifice, where it is surrounded by a fleshy disk. Seed suspended. Sepals 5.
Petals 5. Stamens indefinite. — Shrubs, with prickly or naked stems.
Leaves pinnate. Flowers red, white, or yellow, usually fragrant.
Examples. Rosa, Lowea.

3. § SpiRjEace^e. Spirceas.
\ SpircBffi, Juss. Gen. 339. (1789.)— § Ulmariae, Vent. Tahl. 3. 351. (1799.)
— § Spirseacese, Dec. Prodr. 2. 541. (1825); Lindl. Synops. 89. (1829.)
Follicles several, invested by the calyx. Seeds from 1 to 6, suspended
from the inner edges of the follicle. — Shrubs or herbaceous plants.
Examples. Spiraea, Gillenia, Schizonotus.

?4. § NeuradejE. Neuradas.
§ Neurade^, Dec. Prodr. 2. 548. (1825.)

Calyx 5-cleft, with a short tube adhering to the ovarium, the lobes
somewhat incumbent or valvate in aestivation. Petals 5. Stamens 10.
Carpella 10, combined in a 10-celled compressed capsule. Seeds solitary,
obliquely pendulous. — Herbaceous plants, native of sandy plains, suffru-
tescent at the base, and usually decumbent. Leaves with 2 stipulse, downy,
sinuate-pinnatifid, or bipinnatifid. Seeds germinating in the capsule.

Example. Neurada.

Is not this rather a tribe of Ficoidese, as has been suggested by M, de
J ussieu ? to which, however, the want of albumen, the form of the embryo,
and the texture of the leaves, are objections. Dec. Prodr. 2. 548.

LXXIV. POMACEiE. The Apple Tribe.

RosACEiE, § Pomaceae, Juss. Gen. 334. (1789); Dec. Prodr. 2. 626. (1825.) — PoMACEiE,
LindL in Linn. Trans. 13. 93. (1821) ; Synops. 103. (1829.)

Diagnosis. Polypetalous dicotyledons, with perigynous indefinite
stamens, ovaria jadhering more or less to the calyx, and alternate stipulate
leaves.

Anomalies. In Amelanchier the simple ovaria are spuriously 2-celled.
In Crataegus the ovaria are very rarely solitary.

Essential Character. — Calyx superior, 5 -toothed ; the odd segment posterior.
Petals 5, unguiculate, inserted in the throat of the calyx ; the odd one anterior. Stamens
indefinite, inserted in a ring in tlie throat of the calyx. Disk thin, clothing the sides of
the limb of the calyx. Ovaria from 1 to 5, adhering more or less to the sides of the calyx
and each other ; ovules usually 2, collateral, ascending, very rarely solitary ; styles from 1
to 5; stigmata simple. Fruit a pome, 1- to 5-celled, seldom spuriously lO-celled; the
endoearpium either cartilaginous, spongy, or bony. Seeds ascending, solitary. Albumen
none ; embryo erect, with flat cotyledons, or convolute ones in Chamaemeles, and a short
conical radicle — Trees or shrubs. Leaves alternate, stipulate, simple, or compound. Flowers
in terminal cymes, white or pink.

Affinities. Closely allied to Rosaceos, from which they differ in the
adhesion of the ovaria with the sides of the calyx, and more or less with
each other. Their fruit is always a pome; that is, it is made up of a fleshy
calyx adhering to fleshy or bony ovaria, containing a definite number of
seeds. Pomacese are peculiarly distinguished by their ovula being in pairs,
and side by side; while Rosacese, when they have 2 or more ascending

84

ovules, always have them placed one above the other. Cultivated plants of
the order are very apt to produce monstrous flowers, which depart sometimes
in a most remarkable degree from their normal state. No order can be
more instructively studied with a view to morphological inquiries ; particu-
larly the common Pear when in blossom. A I'emarkable permanent monster
of this kind, with 14 styles, 14 ovaria, and a calyx with 10 divisions in two
rows, is described in the Revue Encyclopcdique, (43. 762.) ; it exhibits
a tendency, on the part of Pomacese, to assume the indefinite ovaria and
double calyx of Rosacese. I have seen a Prunus in a similar state. Amyg-
dalese are known by their superior solitary ovarium and drupaceous fruit,
and by the presence of Prussic acid, which, however, exists in Cotoneaster
microphylla, a plant of the order Pomacese.

Geography. Found plentifully in Europe, Northern Asia, the moun-
tains of India, and North America ; rare in Mexico, unknown in Africa,
except on its northern shore, and in Madeira, and entirely absent from the
southern hemisphere ; a solitary species is found in the Sandwich Islands.

Properties. The fruit as an article of food, and the flowers for their
beauty, are the chief peculiarities of this order, which consists exclusively
of trees and bushes, without any herbaceous plant. The Apple, the Pear,
the Medlar, the Quince, the Service, the Rowan Tree or Mountain Ash, are
all well known, either for their beauty or their use. The wood ofthe Pear
is almost as hard as Box, for which it is even substituted by wood engravers;
the timber of the Beam Tree (Pyrus Aria) is invaluable for axletrees. The
bark of Photinia dubia is used in Nipal for dyeing scarlet. Dec. Prodr.
238. Malic acid is contained, in considerable quantity, in apples; it is
also almost the sole acidifying principle of the berries of the Mountain Ash
(Pyrus aucuparia). Turner, 634.

Examples. Pyrus, Crataegus, Cydonia.

LXXV. AMYGDALE^. The Almond Tribe.

AmygdalEj?!, Juss. Gen. 340. a % of Rosaceaj ( 1 789) Duupace/f., Dec^ Fl. Fran-

(^aise, 4. 479. (1815); Prodr. 2. 529. (1825) a%of Rosaceaj ; Lindl. Synops. 89. (1829)
a %of Rosaceae.

Diagnosis. Polypetalous dicotyledons, with a superior solitary simple
ovarium having a terminal style, regular perigynous indefinite stamens, a
drupaceous fruit, an exalbuminous suspended seed, and alternate stipulate
simple leaves yielding hydrocyanic acid.

Anomalies.

Essential Character — Calyx S-toothed, deciduous, liued with a disk ; the fifth
lobe next the axis. Petals 5, perigynous. Stamens 20, or tliereabouts, arising from tlie
throat of the calyx, in aestivation curved inwards ; anthers innate, 2-celled, bursting longi-
tudinally. Ovary superior, solitary, simple, l-celled ; oviila 2, suspended ; styles terminal,
with a furrow on one side, terminating in a reniform stigma. Fruit a drupe, with the
putamen sometimes separating spontaneously from the sarcocarp. Seeds mostly solitary,
suspended, in consequence of the cohesion of a funiculus umliilicalis, arising from the base
of the cavity of the ovarium, with its side. Embryo straight, with the radicle pointing to

the hilum ;' cotyledons thick ; albumen none Trees or shrubs. Leaves simple, alternate,

usually glandular towards the base ; slipulw simple, mostly glandular. Flowers white or
pink. Hydrocyanic acid present in the leaves and kernel.

Affinities. Distinguished from Rosaceae and Pomacege by their fruit
being a drupe, their bark yielding gum, and by the presence of hydrocyanic

85

acid ; from Leguminosae by the latter character, and also by their regular
petals and stamens, and especially by the odd segment of the 5-lobed calyx
of that order being inferior, not superior ; from Chrysobalanese by their
hydrocyanic acid, terminal styles, and regular petals and stamens. I have
seen a monstrous Plum with an indefinite number of ovaria arising irre-
gularly from the tube of the calyx, and therefore exhibiting a tendency,
on the part of this order, to assume one of the distinguishing characters of
Rosaceee.

Geography. Natives exclusively of the northern hemisphere, where
they are found in cold or temperate climates. One species, Cerasus occi-
dentalis, is a native of the West Indies ; a kind of Almond, Amygdalus
microphylla, inhabits hot arid plains in Mexico ; and another, A. cochin-
chinensis, is reputed to grow in the woods of Cochinchina.

Properties. The astringent febrifugal properties of Rosacese, with
which order these are usually combined, are also found in Amygdalese ;
as in the bark of Cerasus virginiana, which is prescribed in the United
States, and of the C. capollim of Mexico. They are, however, better
known for yielding an abundance of prussic, or hydrocyanic, acid, a deadly
principle residing in the leaves and kernel ; in consequence of which some
of the species are poisonous to cattle which feed upon them : as, for example,
the Cerasus capricida, which kills the goats of Nipal ; and the C. virginiana,
which is known in North America to be dangerous. They all of them, also,
yield a gum, analogous to gum tragacanth. Notwithstanding, however, the
poisonous principle that is present in them, their fruit is, in many cases, a
favourite food ; that of the Amygdalus (peach and nectarine), Prunus (plum
and apricot), and Cerasus (cherry), are among the most delicious with which
we are acquainted ; the seed of Amygdalus is familiar to us under the name
of almonds, and its oil under the name of oil of almonds. The bark of the
root of Cerasus capollim is used in Mexico against dysentery. Dec. The
leaves of Prunus spinosa (sloe), and Cerasus avium (wild cherry), have been
employed as a substitute for tea. Ibid. The former are well known to
afford one of the means used in Europe for adulterating the black tea of
China. Prunus domestica, or the common plum, yields those fruits sold in
the shops under the name of prunes, which are chiefly prepared in France,
from the varieties called the St. Catherine and the green-gage ; and in
Portugal from a sort which derives its name from the village of Guimaraens
where they are principally dried. They contain so large a quantity of sugar,
that brandy is distilled from them when fermented ; and it has even been
proposed to manufacture sugar from them. A. R. The kernel of Prunus
brigantiaca yields a fixed oil, called Huile des Marmottes, which is used
instead of olive or almond oil. Ibid. The bark of Prunus spinosa is one of
the substances that has been reported to resemble Jesuits' bark in its eftects.
Ibid. Prunus cocomilia yields a bark, the febrifugal properties of which
are spoken of very highly. According to M. Tenore, it is a specific for the
cure of the dangerous intermittent fevers of Calabria, where it grows. A
variety of Cerasus avium is used for the preparation, in the Vosges and the
Black Forest, of the liqueur known under the name of Kirschenwasser.
The flowers of Amygdalus persica (peach) are gently laxative, and are used
advantageously for children. The kernel of Cerasus occidentalis is used
for flavouring the liqueur Noyau.

Examples. Prunus, Amygdalus, Cerasus.

86

LXXVI. CHRYSOBALANE^. The Cocoa-Plum Tribe.

ChrysobalanE/F,, R. Brown, in Tuckey^s Voyage to the Congo, App. (1818) ; Dec.
Prodr. 2.525. a sect, o/ Rosacese (1825); Reichenb. Conspectus, 17 1. « sect, of
Onagraria;, (1828.)

Diagnosis. Polypetalous dicotyledons, with a superior solitary ova-
rium, having a style proceeding from its base, irregular perigynous petals
and stamens, a drupaceous fruit adhering obliquely to the calyx, exalbu-
minous definite erect seeds, and alternate stipulate simple leaves.

Anomalies. Hirtella has fleshy albumen and leafy cotyledons, accord-
ing to Gsertner ; and one species of the same genus is described as apetalous.
Cycnia has a semipetaloid irregular calyx and no petals.

Essential Character Calyx 5-lobed, sometimes bracteolate at the base. Petals

more or less irregular, either 5 or none. Stamens either definite or indefinite, usually
irregular either in size or position. Ovarhim superior, solitary, 1- or 2-celled, cohering
more or less on one side with the calyx ; ovula twin, erect ; style single, arising from the
base ; stigma simple. Fruit a drupe of 1 or 2 cells. Seed usually solitary, erect. Emt/ryo
•with fleshy cotyledons, and no albumen. — Trees or shrubs. Leaves simple, alternate,
stipulate, with no glands, and veins that run parallel with each other from the midrib to
the margin. Flowers in racemes, or panicles, or corymbs.

Affinities. The obvious affinity of this order is with Amygdaleae,
from which it differs in having irregular stamens and petals, and a style
proceeding from the base of the ovarium. With Rosacese, to which Chry-
sobalanese have a strict relation, they agree in the same manner as Amyg-
dalese, excepting the characters just pointed out. To Leguminosse, with
drupaceous fruit, they approach closely in the irregularity of their stamens
and corolla, and especially in the cohesion which takes place between the
stalk of the ovarium and the sides of the calyx; a character found, as M.
DecandoUe well remarks, in Jonesia and Bauhinia, undoubted leguminous
plants : they are distinguished from this latter order by the position of their
style and ovula, and by the relation which is borne to the axis of inflores-
cence by the odd lobe of the calyx being the same as is found in Rosaceas.
Brown remarks {Congo, 434), that the greater part of the order has the
flowers more or less irregular, and that the simple ovarium of Parinarium
has a dissepiment in some degree analogous to the movable dissepiment of
Banksia and Dryandra; but we now know, from the more recent observa-
tions of this learned botanist upon the ovuluni, that this dissepiment arises
differently. The analogy of structure, as to the dissepiment of Parinarium,
is to be sought in Amelanchier.

Geography. These plants are principally found in the tropical regions
of Africa and America : none are recorded as natives of Asia ; but there is
reason to believe, from specimens of large trees seen in the forests of India,
without flowers or fruit, by Dr. Wallich, that one or two species of Parina-
rium are indigenous in equinoctial Asia; and my genus Cycnia, founded
upon a spiny plant from Nipal {Wall. Cat. Herb, hid.), is apparently
referable to this order. One species of Chrysobalanus is found as far to the
north as the pine-barrens of Georgia in North America; a climate, however,
as in all the regions bounding the Gulf of Mexico on the north, much more
heated than that of most other countries in the same parallel of latitude.
Properties. No medicinal properties have been ascril)ed to Chryso-
balanea:. The fruit of Chrysobalanus Icaco is eaten in the West Indies,
under the name of the cocoa-plum; another is brought to market in Sierra
Leone (C. luteus) ; and the Rough-skinned, or Gray, plum of the same colony

87

is the produce of Parinariutn excelsum. The kernel of Parinarium cam-
pestre and niontanum is said l)y Aublet to be sweet and good to eat.
Examples. Chrysobalanus, Parinarium, Hirtella.

LXXVII. LEGUMINOStE. The Pea Tribe.

Leguminos.*:, Juss. Gen. 345. (1789) ; Brown Diss. (1822) ; Dec. Prodr. 2. 93. (1825) ,
Lindl. Si/nops. 75- (1829.)

Diagnosis. Polypetalous dicotyledons, with a terminal style and soli-
tary simple superior ovarium, perigynous definite stamens, exalbuminous
seeds, peritropal ovula, leguminous fruit, and alternate stipulate leaves.

Anomalies. The Detariums are apetalous and drupaceous. Ceratonia,
Copaifera, and five or six other genera, are also apetalous. Some Mimoseae
are monopetalous ; the latter section and Svvartziese have usually also hypo-
gynous stamens. Diphaca and a species of Caesalpinia have regularly 2
ovaria. Ormosia has 2 stigmas. Dec. Sophora, Myrospermum, and some
others, have no stipulae. Some have opposite leaves.

Essential Chahacter Calyx 5-parted, toothed, or cleft, inferior, with the odd

segment anterior ; tlie segments often unequal, and variously combined. Petals 5, or by
abortion 4, 3, 2, 1, or none, inserted into the base of the calyx, either papilionaceous or
regularly spreading ; the odd petal posterior. Stamens definite or indefinite, perigynous,
either distinct or monadelphous, or diadelphous ; very seldom triadelphous ; anthers ver-
satile. Ovarium simple, superior, l-ceUed, 1- or many-seeded; style simple, proceeding
from the upper margin ; stigma simple. Fruit either a legume or a drupe. Seeds attached
to the upper suture, solitary or several, occasionally with an arillus ; embryo destitute of
albumen, either straight or with the radicle bent upon the cotyledons ; cotyledmis either
remaining under ground in germination, or elevated above the ground, and becoming
green like leaves Herbaceous plants, shrubs, or vast trees, extremely variable in appear-
ance. Leaves alternate, most commonly compressed ; petiole tumid at the base. Stipules
2 at the base of the petiole, and 2 at the base of each leaflet. Pedicels usually articulated,
with 2 bracteolaj under the flower.

Affinities. The most common feature is, to have what are called
papilionaceous flowers ; and when these exist, no difficulty is experienced
in recognising the order, for papilionaceous flowers are found no where else.
Another and a more invariable character is to have a leguminous fruit; and
by one of these two characters all the plants of the family are known. It is
remarkable, however, for the complete obliteration of one or other of
these distinctions in many cases. Mimosa and its allies have, instead
of the irregular arrangement which characterises a papilionaceous flower,
its parts of fructification disposed with the utmost symmetry; and Deta-
rium, instead of a legumen, bears a fruit not distinguishable from a drupe.
This last circumstance is easily to be understood, if we bear in mind that
a legume and a drupe differ more in name than reality, the latter being
formed upon precisely the same plan as the former, but with this modi-
fication, that its pericarpium is thickened, more or less fleshy on the out-
side and stony on the inside, 1 -seeded, and indehiscent. Hence some of
the regular-flowered genera with distinct stamens may be said to be Rosa-
ceous in flower, and Leguminous in fruit. Simple, therefore, as the diagnosis
of the order usually is, Mr. Brown is perfectly correct in asserting that,
until he indicated the difference of the position of the odd lobe of the calyx
in LeguminosEe and Rosacese (Amygdalese), no positive character had been
discovered to distinguish the one order from the other. The presence of
stipul-cc at the base of the leaflets of the compound leaves of Leguminosa;

88

is a character in the vegetation by which they may be known from
Rosaceae. Myroxylon agrees with Samydese in the remarkable glandular
marking of the leaves, in which the pellncid spaces are both round and
linear — a very singular and uncommon character, which was first pointed
out by Mr. Brown. Congo, 444. Very few double flowers are known in
this order; those of Spartium junceum and Ulex europseus are the most
remarkable : the nature of the latter I have described in detail in the Trans,
of the Hart. Soc. vol. 7. p. 237. Two ovaria are common in Wisteria
sinensis ; and the same phenomenon is to be seen, according to DecandoUe,
in Gleditschia : it appears also to be normal in Diphaca and Csesalpinia
digyna. M. Aug. de St. Hilaire is said {Dec. Mem. 52) to have found a
Mimosa in Brazil with 5 carpella : on account of these, and other circum-
stances, M. DecandoUe assumes the carpellum of Leguminosae to be solitary
by abortion, and that a whorl of 5 is that which is necessary to complete
the symmetry of the flowers. Of the accuracy of this view I am satisfied ;
but I think it might have been proved as satisfactorily from analogy, without
the aid of such instances. In consequence of the highly irritable nature
of the leaves of many of the plants of this order, and of the tendency to
irritability discoverable in them all, some botanists have placed them at the
extremity of their system, in contact with the limits of the animal kingdom.
See Agardh Classes, p. 4, and Martins, H. R. M. p. 176. For obser-
vations upon the nature of this irritability, see Dutrochet stir la Motilite,
Paris, 1824, in which the author endeavours to shew that the motion is the
effect of galvanic agency; and the same writer's Nouvelles Recherches sur
VExosmose, S^-c, in which he alters the explanation of the manner in
which galvanism produces' the motion, adhering, however, to his opinion
of that subtle principle being the real agent. This ingenious naturalist
might have been satisfied with attributing the phenomenon to an inherent
vital action, without puzzling himself with a vain search after first causes,
which always leaves the most successful inquirer exactly where he set out.
For remarks upon the order in general, see M. DecandoUe's valuable Memoire,
published at Paris in 1825-6, in one thick volume 4to. The relation that is
borne by this order to Chrysobalanese and Amygdalete has been already
explained under those orders. To the tribes formerly included under the
name of Terebintacese, Leguminosse are nearly allied in many important
circumstances, but are distinguished by their stipules, which nevertheless
exist in Canarium among Burseraceae, and which do not exist in Sophora,
a genuine, and Myrospermum, a spurious Leguminous genus. The affinity
of the latter to Amyridese is, however, so great, that it appears to me very
(juestionable whether it ought not to be absolutely referred to that order
rather than to Leguminosoe, With Xanthoxyleae they are allied through
Ailanthus. The monadelphous stamens, irregular flowers, occasional simj)le
ovarium, style, and stigma of Polygalese, are all so many points of affinity
with Leguminosae.

In many respects this order is one of the most important which
the botanist can study, but especially as it serves to shew how little real
importance ought to be attached to dehiscence of fruit in determining the
limits of natural orders. What may be called the normal fruit of Legu-
minosae is a legume, that is to say, a dry simple ovarium, with a suture
running along both its margins, so that at maturity it separates through
the middle of each suture into two valves; but every conceivable degree of
deviation from this type occurs : the Arachis and many more are indehiscent ;
Detarium is drupaceous ; in Carmichaelia the valves sej)arate from the suture,
which remains entire, like the replum of Cruciferao ; in all Lomentaceous
genera, sugh as Ornithopus, the valves are indehiscent in tlic line of the

89

suture, but separate transversely; in Entada a combination of the pecu-
liarities of Carmichaelia and Lomentaceae occurs; and, finally, in Hsema-
toxylon the valves adhere by the suture and split along the axis. The
divisions which have been proposed in this extensive order are of unequal
value ; it is possible that two of them, namely, Mimosese and Caesalpinieee
may deserve, as Mr, Brown seems to think, the rank of independent orders;
for they really appear to be of the same importance with reference to Papi-
lionacese, as Amygdalese and Pomacese are with respect to Rosaceae, or as
Amyrideee, Connaracese, Anacardiaceae, and Burseracese, with respect to each
other. I give them, however, as I find them in Decandolle.

His first and most important division depends upon the form of the
embryo, out of which arise the divisions called Curvembriae and Rectem-
briae ; viz. —

CURVEMBRIM.

Radicle bent back upon the cotyledons.

These are distinguished into two tribes by the structure of their flowers,
viz. —

Tribe 1. Swartzie.?:.

Calyx bladdery, with indistinct lobes. Stamens hypogynous. Corolla
none, or petals only 1 or 2.

Examples. Swartzia, Baphia.

Tribe 2. Papilionace^.

Calyx with distinct lobes. Stamens perigynous. Corolla papilionaceous.

Examples. Vicia, Pisum, Sophora.

The germination of this tribe varies thus: — some of the species push
their cotyledons above ground, which become green, resembling leaves ; and
of these none bear seeds which are eaten by man or animals : others germi-
nate with their cotyledons under ground, and it is among these only that
all the kinds which bear what we call pulse are found : the former Decan-
dolle calls Phyllolobece, and they are divided by him into sections, viz.
1. § Sophoreae, 2. § Loteae, 3. § Hedysareae; the latter he designates as
Sarcolobece, which comprehend, 4. § Vicieae, 5. § Phaseolese, 6. § Dal-
bergieae.

RECTEMBRIM.

Radicle of the embryo straight.

The tribes are known by the position of their stamens and the sestiTa-
tion of their petals.

Tribe 3. Mimose^e.

Sepals and petals valvate in aestivation. Stamens hypogynous.
Examples. Acacia, Mimosa, Inga.

Tribe 4. C^.SALPiNiEiE.

Petals imbricated in aestivation, and stamens perigynous.

Examples. Arachis, Caesalpinia, Cassia.

Of the genera comprehended in this tribe, those which have petals, and
their stamens variously combined, are called § Geoffrieae; such as have petals,
the stamens being distinct, are § Cassieae ; and a couple of genera, with dru-
paceous fruit and no petals, constitute § Detarieae.

The reader is referred to the 2d volume of Decandolle's Prodronms for
further information upon these divisions.

Geoguaphy. The geographical distribution of this order has been
considered with great care by Decandolle, from whom I take the substance
of what follows.

One of the first things that strikes the observer is, that if a number of
genera of Leguminosas have as extensive a range as those of other orders,

90

there is a very considerable number of which the geographical limits are
clearly defined. Thus the genera of New Holland are in most cases un-
known beyond that vast island ; the same may be said of North and South
America, and the Cape of Good Hope ; and there are between 14
and 15 genera unknown beyond the limits of Europe and the neighbour-
ing borders of Asia and Africa. About 92 genera out of 280 are what are
called sporadic, or dispersed over different and widely separated regions,
such as Tephrosia, Acacia, Glycine, and Sophora. The species are found
more or less in every part of the known world, with the exception, perhaps,
of the island of Tristan d'Acugna and St. Helena, neither of which do
they inhabit ; but they are distributed in extremely unequal proportions ;
in general they diminish sensibly in approaching the pole, especially the
Rectembrise, which are unknown in northern regions. This will be apparent
from the following table : —

Curvembr. Rectembr.

Europe, with the exception of the Mediterranean 184 . 0

Siberia •• 128 1

United States 167 1«

China, Japan, and Cochinchina C4 IS

Levant 247 3

Basin of the Mediterranean 4C6 2

Canaries 21 0

Arabia and Egypt 78 9

Mexico 90 (52

West Indies 134 87

East Indies 330 122

Equinoctial America 246 359

Equinoctial Africa 81 49

New Holland 154 ^b

Isles of Southern Africa 29 13

South America beyond the tropics 18 11

Cape of Good Hope 334 19

South Sea Islands 11 2

This distribution, if condensed, will give the following results: —

Equinoctial zone 910 C92

Beyond the tropics to the north 1277 •■ 35

south 417 107

Properties. This order is not only among the most extensive that
are known, but also one of the most important to man, with reference to
the objects either of ornament, of utility, or of nutriment, which it com-
prehends. When we reflect that the Cercis, which renders the gardens of
Turkey resplendent with its myriads of purple flowers ; the Acacia, not less
valued for its airy foliage and elegant blossoms than for its hard and durable
wood ; the Braziletto, Logwood, and Rosewoods of commerce ; the Laburnum ;
the classical Cytisus ; the F'urze and the Broom, both the pride of the
otherwise dreary hpaths of Europe; the Bean, the Pea, the Vetch, the
Clove, the Trefoil, the Lucerne, all staple articles of culture by the farmer,
are all species of Leguminosa? ; and that the Gums Arabic and Kino, and
various precious medicinal drugs, not to mention Indigo, the most useful
of all dyes, are products of other species, — it will be perceived that it would
be difficult to point out an order with greater claims upon the attention.
It would be in vain to attempt to enumerate all its useful plants or products,
in lieu of which I shall speak of the most remarkable, and of those which
are least known.

The beauty of Dr. VVallich's Amherstia nobilis, a large tree bearing
pendulous racemes of deep scarlet flowers, is uneqflalled in the vegetable
kingdom. The general character of the order is to be eminently wholc-
soniie; but there are some singular exceptions to this. The seeds of Lathyrus

91

Aphaca are said to produce intense headach if eaten abundantly : the seeds
of the Laburnum are poisonous ; they contain a principle called Cytisine.
The root of a species of Mimosa, called Spongia, is accounted a poison in
Brazil, Ed. P. J. 14. 267. The leaves and branches of Tephrosia are used
for intoxicating fish ; the leaves of Ornithopus scorpioides are capable of
being employed as vesicatories. The juice of Coronilla varia is poisonous.
Dec. The powerful purgative effects of Senna are possessed also by other
species, even by Colutea arborescens and Coronilla emerus. Cassia mari-
landica is found in North America a useful substitute for the Alexandrian
Senna. Barton, 1. 143. The Senna of the shops consists, according to
M. Delile, of Cassia acutifolia, Cassia Senna, and Cynanchum Argel. He
says the Cassia lanceolata of Arabia does not yield the Senna of commerce.
The active principle of Senna is called Cathartine. It was discovered by
MM. Lassaigne and Fenuelle. Ed. P. J. 7. 389. Purgative properties
are also found in the pulp within the fruit of Cathartocarpus fistula and
Ceratonia siliqua, of Mimosa fagifolia, and also of the Tamarind, the pre-
served pulp of which is so well known as a delicious confection. Malic acid
exists in the Tamarind, mixed with tartaric and citric acids. Turner, 634.
The same may be said of Inga fseculifera, or the Pois doux, of St. Domingo,
that bears pods filled with a sweet pulp, which the natives use. Haviilt.
Prodr. 62. The roots of the liquorice contain an abundance of a sweet
subacrid mucilaginous juice, which is much esteemed as a pectoral ; similar
qualities are ascribed to Trifolium alpinum roots. The root of Abrus pre-
catorius possesses exactly the properties of the liquorice root of the shops.
Ainslie, 2. 79. In Java it is found demulcent. The seeds are con-
sidered by some as ophthalmic and cephalic, externally applied. The roots
of Beans, Genistas, Ononis, Guilandina Nuga and Moringa, Anthyllis cretica,
&c. are diuretic. Dec. Those of Dolichos tuberosus and bulbosus, and
Lathyrus tuberosus, are wholesome food. Some are reported to produce
powerfully bitter and tonic eflPects. Various species of GeofFraea, the bark
of ^schinomene grandiflora and of Csesalpinia Bonduccella are of this
class. The kernels of Guilandina Bonduccella are very bitter, and are sup-
posed by the native doctors of 'India to possess powerful tonic virtues. When
pounded small and mixed with castor oil, they form a valuable external ap-
plication in incipient hydrocele. Aitislie, 2. 136. The leaves are a valuable
discutient, fried with a little castor oil, in cases of hernia humoralis. Ibid.
The bark of Acacia Arabica is considered in India a powerful tonic ; a
decoction of its pods is used as a substitute for that of the seeds of Mimosa
saponaria for washing. Ibid. 2. 142. The root of Hedysarum sennoides
is accounted in India tonic avd stimulant. Ibid. 2. 53. These powers are
probably connected with the astringent and tanning properties of several
others. Some of the Algarobas or Prosopises of the western part of South
America bear fruit, the pericarp of which consists almost wholly of tannin.
The bark of some of the species of Acacia abound to such a degree in tan-
ning principles as to have become objects of commercial importance. In
1824 some tons of the extract of Acacia bark were imported from New South
Wales for the use of tanners. Ed. P. J. 11. 266. The pods of Cassia
Sabak and Acacia nilotica are used in Nubia for tanning. Delile Cent. 10.
The valuable astringent substance, called Catechu, or Terra Japonica, is
procured by boiling and evaporating the brown heart-wood of Acacia Catechu,
or Khair Tree : it is obtained by simply boiling the chips in water until the
inspissated juice has acq^uired a proper consistency; the liquor is then strained,
and soon coagulates into a mass. Brewster, 5. 349. Gum Kino is the
produce of Pterocarpus erinacea R. Br., Gum Dragon and Sandalwood
of Pterocarpus Draco and Suntalinus, Gum Lac of Erythrina monosperma,

92

Gum Anime of Hymenaea Courbaril Dec, Gum Arabic is yielded by Acacia
senegalensis and some others, Gum Tragacanth by Astragalus creticus and
similar species. According to Mr. Don (Prodr. no. 247.), the Manna of
Arabia is produced by several species of Hedysarum, related to H. Alhagi.
The Dalbergia monetaria of Linnaeus yields a resin very similar to Dragon's
Blood. Ainslie, 1. 115. A similar juice is yielded by Butea frondosa
and superba. Dec. Among the woods of trees of this order, the most
important is that of the Locust Tree, Robinia pseudacacia, which is a light
bright yellow, hard and durable, but brittle. The Brazil wood of commerce
is obtained from Ceesalpinia Braziliensis. The fine Jacaranda, or Rosewood
of commerce, so called because when fresh it has a faint but agreeable
smell of roses, is produced by a species of Mimosa in the forests of
Brazil. Pr. Max. Trav. 69. Among dyes are Indigo, produced by
all Indigoferas and some Galegas, Logwood, the wood of Hsematoxylon
campeachianum, and the red dye yielded by several Ceesalpinias. The
colouring matter of Logwood is a peculiar principle, called Hsematin. The
wood of Pterocarpus santalinus yields a deep red colouring matter; it is
known in commerce under the name of Saunders Wood. Ainslie, 1. 386.
All the species of the genus Copaifera, and 16 are known, yield the Balsam
of Copaiva; but it is not in all of them of equal quality. C. multijuga
is said by Von Martius to afford the greatest abundance. Hayne in Linncea,
1826. 418. The Balsam is known in Venezuela under the name of Taca-
mahaca. Dec. Prodr. 2. 508. Myroxylon peruiferum, the Quinquino of
Peru, produces a fragrant resin, in much use both for burning as a perfume,
and for medicinal purposes, called the Balsam of Tolu. Lambert's Ilhis-
tration, 95. Both it and the Balsam of Peru are also yielded, according
to Ach. Richard, by M. toluiferum.. Ann. des Sc. 2. 172. The root of
Clitoria Ternatea is emetic. Ainslie, 2. 140. The seed of Psoralea cory-
lifolia is considered by the native practitioners of India stomachic and deob-
struent. Ibid. 141. According to Dr. Horsfield, the Acacia scandens of
Java is classed among the emetics. Ibid. 2. 108. The roots and herb-
age of Baptisia tinctoria have been found to possess antiseptic and sub-
astringent properties. They have also a cathartic and emetic effect. Barton^
2. 57. The seeds of Cassia auriculata are considered by the Indian doctors
as refrigerant and attenuant. Ainslie, 2. 32. The leaves of Coronilla picta
are highly esteemed among the Hindoos, on account of the virtues they are
said to possess in hastening suppuration when applied in the form of a poul-
tice, that is, simply made warm, and moistened with a little castor oil.
Ibid. 2. 64. The seeds of Parkia africana are roasted as we roast coffee,
then bruised, and allowed to ferment in water. When they begin to become
putrid, they are well washed and pounded ; the powder is made into cakes,
somewhat in the fashion of our chocolate ; they form an excellent sauce for
all kinds of meat. The farinaceous matter surrounding the seeds forms
a pleasant drink, and they also make it into a sweetmeat. Brown in
Denham, 29. The irritating effects of the hairs which clothe the pods of
Dolichos pruriens, or Cowhage, are well known. A strong infusion of the
root of the same plant, sweetened with honey, is used by the native prac-
titioners of India in cases of cholera morbus. Ainslie, 1. 93. The native
practitioners in India prescribe the dried buds and young flowers of
Bauhinia tomentosa in certain dysenteric affections. Ibid. 2. 48. A
decoction of the bitter root of Galega purpurea (Tephrosia) is prescribed
by the Indian doctors in cases of dyspepsia, lientcry, and tympanitis.
Ibid. 2. 49. The powdered leaf of Indigofera Anil is used in hepatitis.
Ibid. 1. 179. Tlu: volatile oil of the Couniamuma odorala, or Tonka
Bean, has been ascertained to be a peculiar priiici|)lc called Coumarin. It

93

was mistaken by M. Vogel for Benzoic acid. Turner, 660. It may be
found in a crystallised state between the skin and the kernel, and exists
abundantly in the flowers of Melilotus officinalis. Ed. P. J. 3. 407. It
has been found that a peculiar acid, called Carbazotic, is formed by the
action of nitric acid upon Indigo. Turner, 641. Sulphur exists in combi-
nation with different bases in peas and beans. Ed. P. J. 14. 172. The
leaves of the Phaseolus trilobus (called Sem, or Simbi) are considered by
Indian practitioners cooling, sedative, antibilious, and tonic, and useful as
an application to weak eyes. Trans. M. and P. Soc. Calc. 2, 406,

LXXVIII. URTICEtE. The Nettle Tribe.

UaTiCEiT, Juss. Gen. 400. (1789); Lindley^s Synopsis, 218. (1829) C^nosanthe^e

and CannabinjE, Blume Bijdr. (1825.) both sections o/Urticeae.

Diagnosis. Apetalous dicotyledons, with definite erect ovula, an in-
ferior calyx, distinct stipulse, and an embryo with the radicle remote from
the hilum.

Anomalies.

Essential Character — Flowers monoecious or dioecious, scattered or clustered.
Calyx membranous, lobed, persistent. Stamens definite, distinct, inserted into the base
of the calyx, and opposite its lobes; anthers curved inwards in aestivation, curving back-
wards with elasticity when bursting. Ovarium superior, simple ; ovule solitary, erect ; stigma
simple. Fruit a simple indehiscent nut, surrounded either by the membranous or fleshy
calyx. Embryo straight, curved, or spiral, with or without albumen ; radicle superior, and

therefore remote from the hilum ; cotyledons lying face to face Trees, or shrubs, or herbs.

Leaves alternate, with stipulae, hispid or scabrous, often covered with pungent hairs.

Affinities. The position of the ovulum, the want of milk, the flowers
being arranged in loose racemes or panicles, not in fleshy heads, and their
habit, distinguish Urticege from Artdcarpese. From Polygoneae they are
known by their want of stipuloe, from Chenopodeae and Scleranthese by
their stinging or scabrous surface, the position of the radicle, and their
elastic stamens ; and from Euphorbiacese by the simplicity of their ovarium;
from Betulinese by the presence of a calyx, and from Cupuliferae by their
superior simple ovarium. They agree with the two latter orders remarkably
in stipulation.

Geography. Widely dispersed over every part of the world; appearing
in the most northern regions, and in the hottest climates of the tropics ;
growing now upon dry walls, where there is scarcely nutriment for a moss
or a lichen, and inhabiting the dampest recesses of the forest.

Properties. The tenacity of the fibres of many species is such that
cordage has been successfully manufactured from them. The leaves of
Hemp are powerfully narcotic. The Turks know its stupifying qualities
under the name of Malach. Linnaeus speaks of its vis narcotica, phantas-
tica, dementens, anodyna, and repellens. Even the Hottentots use it to
get drunk with, and call it Dacha. The Arabians name it Hashish. Ainslie,
2. 189. A most powerfully narcotic gum-resin, called in Nipal Cheris or
Cherris, is supposed to be obtained from a variety of Cannabis sativa. Ibid.
2. 73. The effects of the venomous sting of the common nettles, Urtica
dioica, urens, and pilulifera of Europe, are too well known. Their effects
are, however, not to be compared for an instant with those of some Indian
species. M. Leschenault {Mem. Mus. 6. 362.) thus describes the effect of
gathering Urtica crenulata in the Botanic Garden at Calcutta : — " One of

94

the leaves slightly touched the first three fingers of my left hand : at the timfe
I only perceived a slight pricking, to which I paid no attention. This was
at seven in the morning. The pain continued to increase ; in an hour it had
become intolerable : it seemed as if some one was rubbing my fingers with a
hot iron. Nevertheless, there was no remarkable appearance; neither swell-
ing, nor pustule, nor inflammation. The pain rapidly spread along the arm,
as far as the armpit. I was then seized with frequent sneezing and with a
copious running at the nose, as if I had caught a violent cold in the head.
About noon I experienced a painful contraction of the back of the jaws,
which made me fear an attack of tetanus. I then went to bed, hoping that
repose would alleviate my suffering ; but it did not abate ; on the contrary,
it continued during nearly the whole of the following night; but I lost the
contraction of the jaws about seven in the evening. The next morning the
pain began to leave me, and I fell asleep. I continued to suffer for two
days ; aftd the pain returned in full force when I put my hand into water. I
did not finally lose it for nine days." A similar circumstance occurred, with
precisely the same symptoms, to a workman in the Calcutta Garden. This
man described the sensation, when water was applied to the stung part, as if
boiling oil was poured over him. Another dangerous species was found by
the same botanist in Java (U. stimulans), but its effects were less violent.
Both these seem to be surpassed in virulence by a nettle called daoun
setan, or devil's leaf, in Timor ; the effects of which are said, by the natives,
to last for a year, and even to cause death.

The common Hop, Humulus lupulus, is a rather anomalous genus of this
order, remarkable, as is well known, for its bitterness ; the active principle of
it is called by chemists Lupulin.

Examples. Urtica, Parietaria, Bbhmeria.

LXXIX. ULMACEiE. The Elm Tribe.

Ul.MACE^, Mirhel Elim. 905. (1815); Lindl. Synops. 225. (1829.)— CELTiDEiE, Rich.

Diagnosis. Apetalous dicotyledons, with definite suspended ovula,
solitary or loosely clustered flowers, a 2-celled indehiscent fruit, and alternate
stipulate scabrous leaves.

Anomalies.

Essential Character. — Floivers hermaphrodite or polygamous. Calyx divided,
campanulate, inferior. Slnmcns definite,, inserted into the base of the calyx ; erect in aesti-
vation. Ovarium superior, 2-celled ; ovnles solitary, pendulous ; stigmas 2, distinct. Fruit
1- or 2-celled, indehiscent, membranous or drupaceous. Seed solitary, pendulous ; albumen
none, or in very small quantity ; embryo with foliaceous cotyledons ; radicle superior. —
Trees or shrubs, with scabrous, alternate, simple, deciduous leaves, and stipulae.

Affinities. Nearly related to Urticese, from which they are only
distinguishable by the 2-celled fruit, pendulous seeds, and radicle turned
towards the hilum ; from Artocarpcaj they are known by their inflores-
cence, dry fruit, and double ovarium.

Ge(igrapiiy. Natives of the north of Asia, the mountains of India,
China, North America, and Europe ; in the latter of which countries they
form valuable timber-trees.

Properties. The inner bark of the Elm is slightly bitter and astrin-
gent, but it does not appear to possess any important quality. The sub-

95

stance which exudes spontaneously from it is called Ulmin ; it is also
found in the Oak, Chestnut, and other trees, and, according to Ber-
zelius, is a constituent of most kinds of bark. Turner, 700.
Examples. Ulmus, Celtis.

LXXX. ARTOCARPE^. The Bread-Fruit Tribe.

ARTOCARPEiE, R. Broxon in Congo (1818); Blume Bijdr. 479; «w(iPHOLEOSANTHE^,
435, both sections o/UrticeBe*(1825.)— SycoidEjE, Link Handb. 1. 292. (1829.)

Diagnosis. Apetalous lactescent dicotyledons, with flowers in fleshy
heads, definite suspended ovula, alternate stipulate leaves, and radicle turned
towards the hilum.

Anomalies. Antiaris has solitary flowers, and the ovarium cohering
with the involucrum.

Essential Character. — Floioers monoecious, in heads or catkins. Calyx with an
uncertain number of divisions, which are often membranous ; sometimes tubular, or entire.
Stamens uncertain in number, either solitary or several, straight. Ovarium 1- or 2-celled,
superior, rarely inferior ; ovulum suspended ; style single, filiform ; stigma bifid. Fruit
usually a fleshy receptacle, either covered by numerous nuts, lying among the persistent
fleshy calyxes, or enclosing them within its cavity ; occasionally consisting of a single nut,
covered by a succulent involucrum. Seed suspended solitary, ; embryo inverted, with its
radicle pointing to the hilum, straight or curved, with or without albumen. — Trees,
shrubs, or herbs. Leaves alternate, toothed or lobed, or entire, smooth or covered with
asperities ; stipules membranous, deciduous, convolute in vernation.

Affinities. The Fig maybe taken as the type of this order, which
agrees with Urticese in its apetalous flowers, scabrous alternate leaves, and
membranous stipulse ; but which differs in its habit and milky juice, and in
the position of the ovulum, which is constantly suspended, not erect. Mr.
Brown, indeed, in his Appendix to the Congo Expedition, says that in
Artocarpeae " the ovulum, which is always solitary, is erect, while the
embryo is inverted or pendulous." But this statement must be an over-
sight: I have constantly found the ovulum suspended in Artocarpus incisa,
Madura aurantiaca, Ficus Carica, and other species, and in all the Dor-
stenias, in the whole of which' there is a very conspicuous foramen im-
mediately against the point of attachment of the ovulum.

Geography. Natives of all parts of the tropics, particularly of the
East Indies ; a few species, in the form of Morus and Madura, and the
cultivated Fig, straggle northwards as far as Canada and Persia. Dor-
stenias are remarkable for being herbaceous Brazilian weeds, in an order
composed otherwise of trees or shrubs.

Properties. The Fig, the Bread-fruit, the Jack, and the Mulberry,
are all found here, and are a curious instance of wholesome or harm-
less plants in an order which contains the most deadly poison in the
world, the Upas of Java; the juice, however, of even those which have
wholesome fruit, is acrid and suspicious ; and in a species of Fig, Ficus toxi-
caria, is absolutely venomous. The juice of all of them contains a greater
or less abundance of caoutchouc, and the Cecropia peltata is reported to
yield American caoutchouc. But Humboldt doubts whether this is the
fact, as its juice is difficult to inspissate. Cinch. For. p. 44. The seeds of
a plant nearly allied to Cecropia, called Musanga by the Africans of the
Gold Coast, as well as those of Artocarpus, are eatable as nuts. The famous
Cow Tree, or Palo de Vacca, of South America, which yields a copious

96

supply of a rich and wholesome milk, belongs to this order ; it is supposed
to be related to Brosimum. Brosimum alicastrum abounds in a tenacious
gummy milk ; its leaves and young shoots are much eaten by cattle, but
when they become old they cease to be innocuous. The roasted nuts are
used instead of bread, and have much the taste of Hazel nuts. Swartz, 1.19.
A kind of paper is manufactured from Broussonetia papyrifera. The bark of
the Morus alba contains moroxylic acid in combination with. lime. Turner, 640.
Fustick, a yellow dye, is the wood of Morus tinctoria. The seeds of Ficus
religiosa are supposed by the doctors of India to be cooling and alterative.
Ainslie, 2. 25. The leaves of Ficus septica are emetic. Ibid. The Cochin-
chinese consider that plant caustic and anthelmintic. The bark of Ficus
racemosa is slightly astringent, and has particular virtues in heEmaturia and
menorrhagia. The juice of its root is considered a powerful tonic, [bid. 2. 31.
The white glutinous juice of Ficus indica is applied to the teeth and gums,
to ease the toothache; it is also considered a valuable application to the
soles of the feet when cracked and inflamed. The bark is supposed to be a
powerful tonic, and is administered by the Hindoos in diabetes. Ibid. 2. 11.
Gum lac is obtained from the Ficus indica in great abundance. The tena-
city of life in some plants of this family is remarkable. A specimen of Ficus
australis lived and grew suspended in the air, without earth, in one of the
hothouses in the Botanic Garden, Edinburgh, for eight months, without
experiencing any apparent inconvenience. Ed. P. J. 3. 80. The celebrated
Banyan Tree of India is Ficus religiosa. Prince Maximilian, of Wied
Neuwied, says that the colossal wild Fig-trees " are one of the most grate-
ful presents of nature to hot countries : the shade of such a magnificent tree
refreshes the traveller when he reposes under its incredibly wide-spreading
branches, with their dark green shining foliage. The Fig-trees of all hot
countries have generally very thick trunks, with extremely strong boughs,
and a prodigious crown." Travels, p. 104. Is it possible that the Indian
poison with which the Nagas tip their arrows, of the tree that produces
which nothing is known, can belong to this tribe? See, for an account of
the effect of this poison, Brewster's Journal, 9. 219. The poisonous pro-
perty of the U"pas has been found to depend upon the presence of that most
virulent of all principles, called strychnia. Turner, 650.
Examples. Artocarpus, Morus, Madura.

LXXXI. STILAGINE^.

Stilagine^, Agardh's Classes, 199. (1824); Vm Martins Hort. Reg. Monac (1829.)

Diagnosis. Apetalous dicotyledons, with unisexual spiked flowers,
collateral pendulous ovules, solitary ovaria, 2-lol)ed anthers bursting verti-
cally, and 1 -seeded fruit with an albuminous seed.

Anomalies.

Essential Characteii Flowers unisexual. Calyx 3- or 5-parted. Corolla Q.

Stamens 2, or more, arising from a tumid receptacle ; filaments capillary ; anthers innate,
2-lobed, with a fleshy connectivum and vertical cells opening transversely. Ovarium supe-
rior; stigma sessile, 3-4-toothed. Fruit drupaceous, with 1 seed and the remains of ano-
ther. Seed suspended ; embryo green, with foliaceous cotyledons, lying in the midst of

copious fleshy albumen Trees or shrubs. Leaves alternate, simple, with deciduous

stipulw.

Affinities. An obscure order, of the limits of which nothing has been

97

well made out. Judging from the genera Stilago and Antidesma, it is very
near Cupuliferce, from which it differs chiefly in its superior ovarium and
copious fleshy albumen.

Geography. Natives of the East Indies.

Properties.

Examples. Stilago, Antidesma.

LXXXII. CQPULIFER^. The Oak Tribe.

CuPULiFEHiE, Rich. Anal, du Fr. (1808) ; Lindl. Synops. 239.(1829); Bhime Flora

Java, (1829) Corylace^e, Mirb. Elim. 906. (1815) — Quercine^, Juss.

in Diet. Sc. Nat. vol. 2. Suppl. 12. (1816.)

Diagnosis. Apetalons dicotyledons, with definite pendulous ovules,
2 or more in each cell, amentaceous flowers, single inferior ovaria enclosed
in a cupule, and alternate stipulate leaves with veins proceeding straight
from the midrib to the margin.

Anomalies.

Essential Character. — Floivers unisexual; males amentaceous, females aggre-
gate or amentaceous. Males : Stamens 5 to 20, inserted into the base of the scales or of a
membranous calyx, generally distinct. Females : Ovaries crowned by the rudiments of a
superior calyx, seated within a coriaceous involucrum (cupule) of various figure, and with
several cells and several ovules, the greater part of which are abortive ; ovules twin or
solitary, pendulous ; stigmata several, sub-sessile, distinct. Fruit a bony or coriaceous
1-celled nut, more or less enclosed in the involucrum. Seeds solitary, 2 or 3, pendulous ;

embryo large, with plano-convex fleshy cotyledons, and a minute superior radicle Trees

or shrubs. Leaves with stipulae, alternate, simple, with veins proceeding straight from the
midrib to the margin.

Affinities. These are known among European trees by their amenta-
ceous flowers and peculiarly veined leaves ; from all other plants they are dis-
tinguished by their apetalous superior rudimentary calyx, fruit enclosed in a
peculiar husk or cup, and nuts containing but 1 cell and 1 or 2 seeds, in conse-
quence of the abortion of the remainder. They are nearly akin to Salicinese
and Betulineae, from which the presence of a calyx, and, in the former case,
the veining of their leaves, distinguish them. To Urticeae they are nearly
allied, but differ in their many-celled ovarium, pendulous ovula, and superior
calyx.

Geography. Inhabitants of the forests of all the temperate parts of
the continent both of the Old and New World; extremely common in
Europe, Asia, and North America ; more rare in Barbary and Chile, and the
southern parts of South America; and unknown at the Cape. The species
which are found within the tropics of either hemisphere are chiefly Oaks,
which abound in the high lands, but are unknown in the valleys of equatorial
regions.

Properties. An order which comprehends the Oak, the Hazel Nut,
the Beech, and the Spanish Chestnut, can scarcely require much to be said
to a European reader of its properties, which are of too common a use to
be unknown even to the most ignorant. Gallic acid exists abundantly in
the Oak. The leaves of Qiiercus falcata are employed, on account of their
astringency, externally in cases of gangrene ; and the same astringent prin-
ciple, which pervades all the order, has caused them to be employed even as
febrifuges, tonics, and stomachics. Cork is the bark of Quercus suber; it
contains a peculiar principle called ^nhenn{Tiirne7-,700),and an acid called

H

98

the Suberic {Ibid. 641). The galls that writing ink is prepared from are
the produce of 'the Oak, from which they derive their astringency. The
acorns of a species known in the Levant under the name of Velonia (Quer-
cus segilops) are imported for the use of dyers.
Examples. Quercus, Corylus, Fagus.

LXXXIII, BETULINE^. The Birch Tribe.

AwENTACEyE, Juss. Gen. 407. (1780) in part; Lindl. Synops. § 228. (1829)

Betuline^, L. C. Richard MSS. A. Richard, Eltm. de la Bol. ed. 4. 562.
(1828.)

Diagnosis. Achlamydeous dicotyledons, with a 2-celled ovarium,
definite pendulous seeds, and amentaceous flowers.

Anomalies. The male flowers have occasionally a distinct calyx.

Essential Chahacter — Floivers unisexual, moneecious, amentaceous ; the males
sometimes ha^^ng a membranous lobed calyx. Stamens distinct, scarcely ever mona-
delphous ; anthers 2-celled. Ovarium superior, 2-celled ; mniles definite, pendulous ; style
single, or none ; stigmas 2. Fruit membranous, indehiscent, by abortion l-celled. Seeds

pendulous, naked ; albumen none ; embryo straight ; radicle superior Trees or shrubs.

Leaves alternate, simple, with the venae primariae running straight from the midrib to the
margin ; stipulce deciduous.

Affinities. This order approaches more near to Urticese and Cupu-
liferae than either Platanese or Salicinese, which may be considered dismem-
berments of it. In the male flowers of several species there is a distinct
membranous calyx, very like that of Ulmus ; the seeds are definite and pen-
dulous, and the leaves have the same venation as Cupuliferaj. It is distin-
guished by the 2 distinct cells of the fruit, by the want of a calyx to the
female flowers, and by its solitary pendulous seeds.

Geography. Inhabitants of the woods of Europe, Northern Asia, and
North America, and even making their appearance on the mountains of
Peru and Columbia.

Properties. Fine timber-trees, usually with deciduous leaves; their
bark astringent, and sometimes employed as a febrifuge ; but chiefly valued
for their importance as ornaments of a landscape. Their wood is often light,,
and of inferior quality, but that of the Black Birch of North America is one
of the hardest and most valuable we know.

Examples. Betula, Alnus.

LXXXIV. SALICINE.E. The Willow Tribe.

AMENTACEiE, Juss. Gen. 407. (1789) in part; Lindl. Synops. § 229. (1829)

Salicine.i^, L. C. Richard MSS. ; Aeh. Richard. Eltm. de la Dot. ed. 4. 560.
(1828.)

Diagnosis. Achlamydeous dicotyledons, with a 1- or 2-celled ovarium,
indefinite comose seeds, and amentaceous flowers.
Anomalies.

Essential Ciiaracteh Flowers unisexual, either monmcioiis or dicccious, amen-
taceous. Stamens dip.tinct or monadelphous ; anthers 2-celled. Omirinm superior, 1- or
2-ceIled ; ovules numerous, erect, at the base of the cell or adhering to the lower part of

99

the sides ; ^tyle \ or 0 ; stigmas 2. Fmit coriaceous, 1- or 2-cellecl, 2-valved, many-seeded.
Seeds either adhering to the lower part of the axis of each valve, or to the base of the cell,
comose ; albumen 0; embryo erect ; rarfic/c inferior. — Trees or shrubs. Leaves alternate^
simple, with deliquescent venae primariae, and frequently with glands ; stiptilcB deciduous
or persistent.

Affinities. The hairy seeds, and polyspermous 2-valved fruit, dis-
tinguish this from Betulinese, the only order with which it is likely to be
confounded. It is usually combined with that order and Cupuliferse, under
the name of Amentacese ; but it is more consonant with modern views of
division to keep them all separate.

Geography. Natives, generally, of the same localities as Betulinese,
but extending further to the north than the species of that order. The most
northern woody plant that is known is a kind of Willow, Salix arctica. They
are found sparingly in Barbary, and there is a species of Willow even in
Senegal.

Properties. Valuable trees, either for their timber or for economical
purposes ; the Willow, the Sallow, and the Poplar, being the representa-
tives. Their bark is usually astringent, tonic, and stomachic ; that of Po-
pulus tremuloides is known as a febrifuge in the United States ; the leaves of
Salix herbacea, soaked in water, are employed in Iceland for tanning leather.
Willow bark' has been found by Sir H. Davy to contain as much tanning
principle as that of the Oak. Ed. P.J. 1. 320. It has lately acquired a
great reputation in France as a febrifuge.

Examples. Populus, Salix.

LXXXV. PLATANE^. The Plane Tribe.

Platane^, Lestiboudois according to Von Martins. Hort. Reg. Monacensis, p. 46. (1829.)

Diagnosis. Achlamydeous dicotyledons, with a 1-celled ovarium, pen-
dulous ovules, alternate leaves, and amentaceous flowers.
Anqmalies.

Essential Character Flowers amentaceous, naked; the sexes in distinct

amenta. Stamens single, without any floral envelope, but with several small scales and
appendages mixed among them ; anthers linear, 2-celled. Ovaria terminated by a thick
style, having the stigmatic surface on one side ; ovules solitary, or two, one above the other,
and suspended. Nuts, in consequence of mutual compression, clavate, with a persistent
recurved style. Seeds solitary', or rarely in pairs, pendulous, elongated ; testa thick ;
embryo long, taper, lying in the axis of fleshy albumen, with the radicle turned to the
extremity next (opposite, A. Rich.) the hilum Trees or shrubs. Leaves alternate, pal-
mate, or toothed, with scarious sheathing stipulae. Amenta round, pendulous.

Affinities. Formerly comprehended in the tribe called Amenta-
cese, this order is particularly known by its round heads of flowers, its
1-celled ovarium, containing 1 or 2 pendulous ovula, and its embryo lying
in fleshy albumen, by which it is distinguishable from both Betulinese, My-
riceae, and Artocarpese, with all which, especially the latter, it has a close
affinity. From the latter, indeed, it is chiefly known by the want of calyx,
by the presence of albumen, and the absence of milk ; the habit of the two
orders being much the same. According to Gsertner, the radicle is next the
hilum ; according to Achille Richard (Diet. Class. 14. 23.), it is at the other
extremity.

Geography. Natives of Barbary, the Levant, and North America.

Properties. Noble timber-trees, the wood of which is extremely
valuable ; the bark of Platanus is remarkable for falling off in hard irre-

100

gular patches, — a circumstance which arises from the rigidity of its tissue,
on account of which it is incapable of stretching as the wood Ijeneath it
increases in diameter.

Example. Platanus.

LXXXVI. MYRICE^. The Gale Tribe.

MyeicE/F., Itich. Anal, du Fr. (1808); Ach. Rich. EUm. de la Bot. ed 4. 561. (1828);
Lindl. Synops. 242. (1829) — Casuarine^e, Mirbel in Ann. Mm. 10. 451. (1810) ;
R. Brown in Flinders, 2. 571. (1814.)

Diagnosis. Achlamydeous dicotyledons, with a 1-celled ovarium, erect
ovules, a naked embryo, and amentaceous flowers.
Anomalies. Casuarina is leafless.

Essential Character — Floicers unisexual, amentaceous. AInles : S/amens 1
or several, each with a hypogynous scale. Anthers 2- or 4-celied, opening lengthwise.
Females: Ovarium 1-celled, surrounded by several hypogynous scales; ovulum solitary,
erect, with a foramen in its apex ; stigmas 2, subulate. Fruit drupaceous, often covered
with waxy secretions, formed of the hypogynous scales of the ovarium, become fleshy and
adherent; or dry and dehiscent, with the scales distinct. Seed solitary, erect; embryo

without allmmen ; cotyledons 2, plano-convex; radicle short, superior Leafy shrubs,

with resinous glands and dots, the leaves alternate, simple, with or without stipulse ; or
leafless shrubs or trees, with filiform branches bearing membranous toothed sheaths at the
articulations.

Affinities. The nearest approach made by these plants is probably to
Ulmaceae and Betulineee, from the former of which they are readily known
by their amentaceous flowers and want of a perianthium ; from the latter they
are distinguished by their erect ovula, aromatic leaves, and 1-celled ovarium.
In the latter respect they resemble Piperacese, from which, however, they
differ materially in other points. The only anomalous genus is Casuarina,
which has the habit of a gigantic Equisetum, and which can scarcely be
compared with any other dicotyledonous tree. Mr. Brown, in the Appendi.K
to Flinders' s Voyage, has the following observations on the stnicturfe of this
remarkable genus, from which it will be seen that he does not consider it
achlamydeous, as I do.

*' In the male flowers of all the species of Casuarina, I find an envelope
of four valves, as Labillardiere has already observed in one species, which he
has therefore named C. quadrivalvis. Plant. Nov. Hall. 2. p. 67. t. 218.
But as the two lateral valves of this envelope cover the others in the unex-
panded state, and appear to belong to a distinct series, I am inclined to
consider them as bractese. On this supposition, which, however, I do not
advance with much confidence, the perianthium would consist merely of the
anterior and posterior valves ; and these, firmly cohering at their apices, are
carried up by the anthera, as soon as the filament begins to be. produced,
while the lateral valves or l)ractetp are persistent; it follows from it, also, that
there is no visible perianthium in the female flower; and the remarkable
economy of its lateral bractets may, perhaps, be • considered as not only
affording an additional argument in support of the view now taken of the
nature of the parts, but also as in some degree again a[)proximating Casu-
arina to Coniferse, with which it was Ibrmcrly associated. The outer coat of
the seed or caryopsis of Casuarina consists of a very fine membrane, of which
the terminal wing is entirely composed ; between this membrane and the
crustaceous integument of the seed, there exists a stratum of spiral vessels,
which Labillardiere, not having distinctly seen, has described as an ' integu-

101

mentum arachnoideum ;' and within the crustaceous integument there is a
thin proper membrane, closely applied to the embryo, which the same author
has entirely overlooked. The existence of spiral vessels, particularly in
such quantity, and, as far as can be determined in the dried specimens,
unaccompanied by other vessels, is a structure at least very unusual in the
integuments of a seed or caryopsis, in which they are very seldom at all
visible ; and have never, I believe, been observed in such abundance as in
this genus, in all whose species they are equally obvious."

Geography. Found in the cold parts of Europe and North America,
the tropics of South America, the Cape of Good Hope, India, and New
Holland ; in the latter country the order is chiefly represented by Casnarina.
Properties. Aromatic shrubs, or trees of considerable size. Comp-
tonia asplenifolia possesses astringent and tonic properties, and is much used
in the domestic medicine of the United States, in cases of diarrhoea. Barton,
1. 224. The root of Myrica cerifera is a powerful astringent, and wax is
obtained in great abundance from its berries. The fruit of Myrica sapida is
about as large as a cherry, and, according to Buchanan, is a pleasant acid
and eatable in Nipal. Don, p. 5Q. It has a pleasant, refreshing, acidulous
taste. Wall. Tent. 60.
. Examples. Myrica, Nageia, Casuarina.

LXXXVII. JUGLANDE.E. The Walnut Tribe.

JuGLANDE^, Dec. Thtoric, 215. (1813) ; Kunth in Ann. des Sc. Nat. 2. 343. (1824.)

Diagnosis. Apetalous dicotyledons, with ascending definite ovules,
amentaceous flowers, and a superior calyx.
Anomalies.

Essential Character Flmvers unisexual. Calyx in the males oblique, mem-
branous, irregularly divided, attached to a single bractea ', in the females superior, with 4
divisions. Petals in the males 0; in the females occasionally present, and 4 in number,
arising from between the calyx and the styles, and cohering at the base. Stamens inde-
finite, (3-3f>), hypogynous; filaments very short, distinct; anthers thick, 2-celled, innate,
bursting longitudinally. Disk 0. Ovarium inferior, 1-celled ; ovulum solitary, erect ; styles
1 or 2, and very short, or none ; stigmas much dilated, either 2 and lacerated, or discoid
and 4-lol)ed. Fruit drupaceous, 1-celled, with 4 imperfect partitions. Seed 4-lobed ;
embryo shaped like the seed ; albumen 0 ; cotyledons fleshy, 2-lobed, wrinkled ; radicle

.superior Trees. Leaves alternate, unequally pinnated, without pellucid dots or stipulae.

Flowers amentaceous.

Affinities. These have usually been mixed with Terebintacese, to
which they, however, do not appear so closely allied as to Corylacese, with
which they accord in their amentaceous unisexual flowers, and superior
calyx. Among apetalous orders, their pinnated resinous undotted leaves
particularly distinguish them.

Geography. Chiefly found in North America; one species, the com-
mon Walnut, is a native of the Levant and Persia ; another, of Caucasus ;
and a third, of the West India Islands.

Properties. The fruit of the Walnut is esteemed for its sweetness
and wholesome qualities. It abounds in a kind of oil, of a very drying
nature. The rind of the fruit, and even the skin of the kernel, are extremely
astringent. Juglans cathartica and cinerea are esteemed anthelmintic and
cathartic ; the fruit of several kinds of Hickory is eaten in America. The
timber of all is valuable; that of J. regia for its rich deep brown colour
when polished, and that of Carya alba for its elasticity and toughness.

Examples. Juglans, Carya.

102

LXXXVIII. EUPIIORBIACE/E. The Eupiiorbium Tribe.

EupHORBi.t, Jmss. Gen. 385. (17f50). — EupHORBiACEiE, Ad. deJuss. Monogr. (1824);
Litidl. Syiiops. 220. (1829.)

Diagnosis. Apetalous dicotyledons, with definite suspended ovules,
a 3-celled ovarium, unisexual flowers, and embryo in the midst of oily
albumen.

Anomalies. Carpella occasionally 2, or more than 3.

Essential Character — Flotcers monoecious or dicecious. Calyx lobed, inferior,
with various glandular or scaly internal appendages ; (sometimes wanting). Males : Sta-
mens definite or indefinite, distinct or monadelphous ; anthers 2-celled. Females : Ova-
rium superior, sessile, or stalked, 2- '.^- or more celled; ovules solitary or twin, suspended
from the inner angle of the cell ; styles equal in number to the cells, sometimes distinct,
sometimes combined, sometimes none ; sthpna compound, or single with several lobes.
Fruit consisting of 2, 3, or more dehiscent cells, separating with elasticity from their
common axis. Seeds solitary or twin, suspended, with an arillus ; embryo enclosed in

fleshy albumen ; cotyledons flat ; radicle superior Trees, shrubs, or herbaceous plants,

often abounding in acrid milk. Leaves opposite or alternate, simple,, rarely compound,
usually with stipulse. Floivers axillary or terminal, usually with bractea;, sometimes
enclosed within an involucrum.

Affinities. If the group of apetalous orders be considered a natural
one, Euphorbiacese will stand by the side, or in the vicinity, of Urticese, with
which, however, they have few points in common, except the want of a
corolla; or near Myristicese, with which the columnar stamens of many
species, and the acridity of their juice, may be said to accord. But it is
probable that the real relationship of the order is of a very different kind.
Jussieu long ago perceived a resemblance between Euphorbiaceae and
Rhamnese, a resemblance which A. Brongniart has since adverted to {Monogr.
des Rhamn. p. 35); and which chiefly depends upon a similarity in habit,
an embryo wi;h flat foliaceous cotyledons, solitary seeds, a great reduction in
size of the petals of Rhamneae, as if the order was tending towards an
apetalous state, and a frequent division of the fruit into three parts.
Auguste St. Hilaire {PL Usuelles, no. 18.) inquires whether they are not
intermediate between Menispermese and Malvaceae. There can be no
doubt of their relation to the latter, that is to say, to the orders of poly-
petalous dicotyledons with hypogynous stamens and a valvate calyx, if we
consider their general habit, especially that of the Crotons, the presence of
abundance of stellate hairs, and their definite seeds ; but these points are
not sufficient to approximate the orders very nearly : in fact, the true
affinities of Euphorbiaceac cannot be said to be at present well understood.
Ach. Richard suggests some affinity with Terebiutacea;, as well as Rham-
neae. EUmens, ed. 4. 558.

Geography. This extensive order, which probably does not contain
fewer than 1500 species, either described or undescribed, exists in the greatest
abundance in equinoctial America, where about 3-8ths of the whole number
have been found ; sometimes in the form of large trees, fre(|uently of bushes,
still more usually of diminutive weeds, and occasionally of deformed, leafless,
succulent plants, resembling the Cacti in their port, but diflering from them
in every other particular. In the Western world they gradually diminish as
they recede from the equator, so that not above 50 species are known in
North America, of which a very small number reaches as far as Canada.
In the Old World the known tropical })roportion is much smaller, arising
probably from the species of India and e<|uinocti.d Africa not having been
described witii ihc same care as those of America ; not above an eighth

103

having been found in tropical Africa, including the islands, and a sixtli
being perhaps about the proportion in India. A good many species inhabit
the Cape, where they generally assume a succulent habit ; and there are
almost 120 species from Europe, including the basin of the Mediterranean :
of these, 16 only are found in Great Britain, and 7 in Sweden.

Properties. The excellent monograph of M. Adrien de Jussieu con-
tains the best information that exists upon this subject; and .1 accordingly
avail myself of it, making a few additions to his facts. The general property
is that of excitement, which varies greatly in degree, and consequently in
effect. This principle resides chiefly in the milky secretion of the order, and
is most powerful in proportion as that secretion is abundant. The smell and
taste of a few are aromatic ; but in the greater part the former is strong and
nauseous, the latter acrid and pungent. The hairs of some species are
stinging. The bark of various species of Croton is aromatic, as Cascarilla ;
and the flowers of some, such as Caturus spiciflorus, give a tone to the
stomach. Many of them act upon the kidneys, as several species of Phyl-
lanthus, the leaves of Mercurialis annua, and the root of Ricinus communis.
Several are asserted by authors to be useful in cases of dropsy ; some Phyl-
lanthuses are emmenagogue. The bark of several Crotons, the wood of
Croton Tiglium and common Box, the leaves of the latter, of Cicca disticha,
and of several Euphorbias, are sudorific, and used against syphilis; the root
of various Euphorbias, the juice of Commia, Anda, Mercurialis perennis, and
others, are emetic; and the leaves of Box and Mercurialis, the juice of
Euphorbia, Commia, and Hura, the seeds of Ricinus, Croton Tiglium, &c.
&c., are purgative. Many of them are also dangerous, even in small doses,
and so fatal in some cases, that no practitioner would dare to prescribe
them ; as, for example, Manchineel. In fact, there is a gradual and insen-
sible transition, in this order, from mere stimulants to the most dangerous
poisons. The latter have usually an acrid character, but some of them are
also narcotic, as those Phyllanthuses, the leaves of which are thrown into
water to intoxicate fish. Whatever the stimulating principle of Euphorbia-
ceee may be, it seems to be of a very volatile nature, because application of
heat is sufficient to dissipate it. Thus the root of the Jatropha Manihot
or Cassava, which when raw is one of the most violent of poisons, becomes
a wholesome nutritious article of food when roasted. In the seeds the albu-
men is harmless and eatable, but the embryo itself is acrid and dangerous.
Independently of this volatile principle, there are two others belonging to
the order, which require to be noticed : the first of these is Caoutchouc,
that most innocuous of all substances, produced by the most poisonous of all
families, which may be almost said to have given a new arm to surgery, and
which has become an indispensable necessary of hfe ; it exists in Artocarpeai
and elsewhere, but is chiefly the produce of species of Euphorbiacese. The
other is the preparation called Turnsol, which, although chiefly obtained
from Crozophora (Croton) tinctoria, is to be procured equally abundantly
from many other plants of the order.

The properties of Euphorbiacese are so important, that I do not think I
should fulfil the object of this work, if I did not, in addition to the foregoing
general view of the order, add a detailed list of the qualities of the most
important species named by writers.

Acalypha Cupameni, an Indian herb, has a root which, bruised in hot
water, is cathartic ; a decoction of its leaves is also laxative. Rkeede, 10. 161.
The nut of Aleurites ambinux is eatable and aphrodisiac, but rather indi-
gestible. Commers. according to Ad. de J. The nuts of another species
are eaten in Java and the Moluccas; but they are intoxicating, uidess they
are roasted. Rump/i. The Anda of Brazil is famous lor the purgative (jua-

104

lities of its seeds, which are fully as powerful as those of the Palma Christi.
The Brazilians make use of them in cases of indigestion, in liver complaints,
the iaundice, and dropsy. The rind, roasted on the fire, passes as a certain
remedy for diarrhoea brought on by cold. According to Marcgraaf, the fresh
rind steeped in water communicates to it a narcotic property which is suffi-
cient to stupify fish. Martins Anicen. Monac. p. 3. The seeds are either
eaten raw or are prepared as an electuary; they yield an oil, which is said,
by M. Auguste St. Hilaire, to be drying and excellent for painting ; in short,
much betfer than nut oil. PL Usuelles, 54. The bark of Briedelia spinosa,
an Indian shrub, is, according to Roxburgh, a powerful astringent ; the
leaves are o-reedily eaten by cattle, which by their means free themselves of
intestinal worms. The leaves of common Box are sudorific and purgative;
accordino- lo Hanway, camels eat them in Persia, but they die in conse-
quence. " Ad. de J. The flowers of Caturus spiciflorus are spoken of as a
specific in diarrhoea, either taken in decoction or in conserve. Burnt. Ind.
303. The succulent fruit of Cicca disticha and racemosa is sub-acid, cooling,
and wholesome. Its leaves are sudorific, and its seeds cathartic. The cap-
sules of Cluytia coUina are poisonous, according to Roxburgh. The root
and bark of Codieeum variegatum are acrid, and excite a burning sensation
in the mouth if chewed ; but the leaves are sweet and cooling. Rumphius.
The juice of Commia cochinchinensis is white, tenacious, emetic, purgative,
and deobstruent. Cautiously administered, it is a good medicine in obstinate
dropsy and obstructions. Lour. 743. The Quina Blanca of Vera Cruz is
produced by the Croton Eluteria of Swartz, and is probably the Cascarilla
of Europe. Schiede in Ann. des Sc. 18. 217. The drastic oil of Tiglium is
expressed from the seeds of Croton Tiglium, formerly known in Europe
under the name of Grana molucca. It is said, by Dr. Ainslie, to have proved
in a sincrular manner emmenagogue. Mat. Med. 1. 108. A decoction of
Croton perdicipes, called Pe de Perdis, Alcamphora, and Cocallera, in
difterent provinces of Brazil, is much esteemed as a cure for syphilis, and as
a useful diuretic. PI. Us, 59. The root of another species, called Velame
do Campo, C. campestris, has a purgative root, also employed against syphi-
litic disorders. lb. 60. The leaves of a species of Croton (C. gratissimum,
Burchell,) are so fragrant as to be used by the Koras of the Cape of Good
hope as a perfume. Burch. 2. 263. Crozophora tinctoria yields the prepa-
ration called Turnsol; the iilant itself is acrid, emetic, and drastic. An
abundance of useful oil is obtained from two species of Elaeococca; it is,
however, only fit for burning and painting, on account of its acridity. Ad.
de J. Six sorts of European Euphorbias are named, by Deslongchamps,
as fit substitutes for Ipecacuanha, the best of which he states to be E.
Gerardiana, the powdered root of which vomits easily in doses of 18 or
20 grains. Ainslie, 1. 123. The root of Euphorbia Ipecacuanha is said,
by Barton, to be equal to tbe true Ipecacuanha, and in some respects supe-
rior; it is not unpleasant either in taste or smell. Barton, 1.218. Various
species of fleshy Euphorbia, especially the Euph. antiquorum and canariensis,
produce the drug Euphorbium of the shops, which is the inspissated milky
juice of such plants. In India it is mixed with the oil expressed from the
"seeds of Sesamum orientale, and used externally in rheumatic affections, and
internally in cases of obstinate constipation. It is little used in Europe.
Orfila places it among his poisons. Ainslie, 1. 121. Euphorbia papillosa
is administered, in Brazil, as a purgative ; but is apt, if given in too strong a
dose, to cause dangerous superpurgations. PI. Usuelles, 18. The juice of
the leaves of Euphorbia nereifolia is prescribed by the native practitioners of
India inl rnally as a purge and deobstruent, and externally, mixed with
Marg'osa oil, in such cases of contracted limb as are induced by ill-treated

105

rheumatic atiecfions. The leaves have, no doubt, a diuretic quality. Ainslie,
2. 98. The leaves and seeds of Euphorbia thymifolia are given, by the
Tamool doctors of India, in worm cases, and in certain bowel affections of
children. lb. 2. 76. The same persons give the fresh juice of Euphorbia
pilulifera in aphthous affections. The fresh acrid juice of Euphorbia Tiru-
calli is used in India as a vesicatory, lb. 2. 133. The Ethiopians are said,
by Virey, to form a mortal poison for their arrows from the juice of Euphor-
bia heptagona. Hist, des Medic. 299. The juice of Excsecaria Agallocha,
and even its smoke when burnt, affects the eyes with intolerable pain, as has
been experienced occasionally by sailors sent ashore to cut fuel, who, accord-
ing to Rumphius (2. 238.), having accidentally rubbed their eyes with the
juice, became blinded, and ran about like distracted men, and some of them
finally lost their sight. The famous Manchineel tree, Hippomane Manci-
neila, is said to be so poisonous, that persons have died from merely sleeping
beneath its shade. This is doubted, indeed, by Jacquin, who, however,
admits its extremely venomous qualities; but it is by no means improbable
that the story has some foundation in truth, particularly if, as Ad. de
Jussieu truly remarks, the volatile nature of the poisonous principle of these
plants is considered. The juice of Hura crepitans is stated to be of the same
fatal nature as that of Excsecaria ; its seeds are said to have been admi-
nistered to negro slaves as purgatives, in number not exceeding 1 or 2,
with fatal consequences. Ad. de J. The powdered fruit of Hyaenanche
globosa is used in the colony of the Cape of Good Hope to poison hyasnas,
as nux vomica to poison stray dogs in Europe. From the seeds of Jatropha
glauca the Hindoos prepare, by careful expression, an oil which, from its
stimulating quality, they recommend as an external application in cases
of chronic rheumatism and paralytic affections. Ainslie,^. 6. The seeds
of Jatropha Curcas are purgative and occasionally emetic ; an expressed oil
is obtained from them, which is reckoned a valuable external application in
itch and herpes ; it is also used, a little diluted, in chronic rheumatism.
The varnish used by the Cliinese for covering boxes is made by boiling this
oil with oxide of iron. The leaves are considered as rubefacient and
discutient; the milky juice is supposed to have a detergent and healing
quality, and dyes Imen black. Ibid. 2. 46. The roots of the Jatropha
Manihot, or Mandiocca, yield a flour of immense importance in South
America: this is obtained by crushing the roots, after the bark has been
removed, and then straining off the water; after which the mass is gradually
dried in pans over a fire. The seeds of several species of Jatropha are
purgative, but they sometimes act so dangerously as to require extreme
caution in administering them. Mercuiialis perennis is purgative and
dangerous. According to Sloane, it has sometimes produced violent
vomiting, incessant diarrhoea, a burning heat in the head, a deep and
long stupor, convulsions, and even death ; yet this very plant, when boiled,
has been eaten as a potherb. The leaves of Maprounea brasiliensis, or the
Marmeleiro do Campo of Brazil, yield a black dye, which is, however,
fugitive. A decoction of its root is also administered in derangement of
the stomach ; — a most remarkable circumstance, if vre consider the close
relation that is borne by it to Manchineel and other most poisonous trees.
According to M. Auguste St. Hilaire, the Maprounea is destitute of the
milky juice of Sapium, Excsecaria, Hippomane, and other dangerous genera.
PL Us. 65. The seeds of Omphalea are eaten safely, if the embryo is first
removed ; if this is not done, they are cathartic. Both Pedilanthus tithy-
maloides and padifolius are used medicinally in the West Indies : the
former, known under the name of Ipecacuanha, is used for the same
purposes as that drug; the latter, called the Jew Bush, or Milk plant, is

106

used in decoction of the recent plant as an antisyphilitic,*and in cases of
suppression of the menses. Hamilt. Prodr. Fl. Ind. 43. The root, leaves,
and young shoots of Phyllanthus Niruri are considered, in India, deob-
struent, diuretic, and healing. The leaves are very bitter, and a good
stomachic. Ainslie, 2. 151. Some other species, particularly Ph. urinaria,
are powerful diuretics. The fruit of Phyllanthus Emblica is frequently
made into pickle; it is acid, and, when dry, very astringent. Ibid. 1. 240.
The bruised leaves of Phyllanthus Conami are used for inebriating fishes.
Aubl. 928. The boiled leaves of Plukenetia corniculata are said to be an
excellent potherb, for which purpose it is cultivated in Amboyna. Rumph.
The purgative quality of Ricinus, the Castor oil plant, is well known ;
the root is said to be diuretic. The juice of Sapium aucuparium is reputed
poisonous. A case is mentioned by Tussac {Journ. Bot. 1813. I. 117.) of
a gardener whose nostrils became swollen and seized with erysipetalous
phlegmasis, in consequence of the fumes only of this* plant. The root of
Tragia involucrata is reckoned, by the Hindoo doctors, among those medi-
cines which they conceive to possess virtues in altering and correcting the
habit in cases of cachexia, and in old venereal complaints attended with
anomalous symptoms. Ainslie, 2. 62. There is reason to believe that tlie
timber imported from the coast of Africa, under the name of African Teak,
belongs to some tree of this order. From a species of a tree, stated by
Mr. Brown to be of an unpublished genus, it is said that a substance resem-
bling caoutchouc is procured in Sierra Leone. Congo, 444.
Examples. Euphorbia, Crotou, Buxus, Jatropha.

LXXXIX. RESEDACEiE. The Mignonette Tribe.

Resedace^e, Dec. Thior. ed. 1. 214. (1813); Lhidl. Synops. 219. (182!).)

Diagnosis. Apetalous dicotyledons, with indefinite ovules, a 1-celled
ovarium with parietal placentse, dehiscent fruit, irregular flowers partly
sterile, and a reniforni embryo.

Anomalies.

Essential Chahacter — Florets included within a many-parted involticrum, neuter
on the outside, hermaplirodite in the centre. Caly.v 1 -sided, undivided, f^landular. Stamens
of the sterile florets linear, petaloid. Stamens of tlie fertile Horets perigynoiis, definite ;
filuments erect; autlterx 2-celle(l, opening longitudinally. Ocarium sessile, 3-liihed, 1-ceIled,
many-seeded, with '.i parietal placents. Stigmata .'1, glandular, sessile. Frait dry and
membranous, or succulent, opening at the a])ex. Seeds several, reniforni, attached to 3

parietal placenta;; embryo taper, arcuate, without albumen ; radicle superior Herbaceous

plants, with alternate leaves, the surface of which is minutely papillose ; and minute,
gland-like stipule.

Affinities. The character which is here assigned to Resedacca; is
in conformity with an opinion I published some years ago, that the part
called calyx by botanists is an involucrum, the supposed petals neutral
florets, and the disk or nectary a calyx surrounding a fertile floret in
the middle. The reasons I assigned for this opinion were, firstly, "That
there is a difference in the time of expansion of the neutral florets and of
the stamens of the fertile one ; the former being quite open in very many
capitula, before one anther of the latter has burst in a single flower. Se-
condly, That there is an evident analogy between the appendages of the
neutral florets and the stamens of the perfect florets ; inasmuch as in Reseda
odorata those of the upper sterile florets arc of nearly the same number as

107

the real stamens ; because in Reseda alba, and some others, in which a
union of filaments takes place in the perfect floret, there is a corresponding
but more cumplete union of the sterile appendages; and because occasion-
ally in Reseda odorata, stamens are changed into bodies altogether similar
to tlie sterile appendages ; and in Reseda Phyteuma the same appearance
is always assumed by the perfect stamens after the anthers have performed
their functions. Thirdly, That there is an equal analogy between the calyx
of the neutral florets and that of the perfect floret ; because both have a
peculiar glandular margin, the same form, both produce their stamens from
their surface ; and because the upper edge of the calyx in the sterile florets '
has the same relation to the axis of each particular head as that of the
perfect floret has to the axis of the whole inflorescence. In Reseda Phy-
teuma, which has the margin of its neutral florets rolled back, the same
thing occurs in the perfect floret. Fourthly, That there is no instance of
the same analogy existing between the disk and petals of other plants."
Coll. Bot. no. 22. Hence I inferred that the genus must be excluded from
even the vicinity of Capparidese, with which it is usually placed. This view
of the structure of Reseda, however paradoxical it may appear, has been
adopted by M. Decandolle; but Mr. Brown, in the Appendix to Major
Denharns Narrative, has advanced various arguments in opposition to it.
By these I was at first induced to believe that I was mistaken in my theory ;
but upon reflection, and a subsequent repetition of the observations I origin-
ally made, 1 have been led to decide that Mr. Brown's arguments, strong as
they undoubtedly are, do not carry conviction with them, and are, in fact, less
weighty than they seem to be. In the first place, this learned botanist does
not attempt to invalidate some of the arguments upon which I was led to my
original conclusion ; and secondly, those which he has advanced in support of
the contrary opinion appear to me to be open to objection. Mr. Brown's
arguments in favour of the popular mode of understanding the structure of
Reseda are :

1st. That the presence and appearance of the hypogynous disk, the
anomalous structure of the petals, and the sestivation of the flower, all occur
in a greater or less degree in Capparidese, and have been found united in no
other family of plants ; and,

2d. That the appendages (which I consider abortive stamens), being
formed before the part upon which they rest (and which I have called
calyx), are consequently to be referred to the corolla rather than the
stamens: this, at least, is how I understand the chief argument employed by
Mr. Brown. I hope I do not misunderstand,

3d. That the processes of the supposed petals are analogous to those
of Dianthus, Lychnis, and Silene.

To the first of these arguments I reply, that, without meaning in the
slightest degree to doubt the accuracy of Mr. Brown's observations, which
I know are beyond question, I have not been able to discover any Cappari-
deous plants which are in my judgment analogous in the conformation of
their parts to Reseda ; and that, even presuming appearances of analogy
to exist more unequivocally than Mr. Brown states that they do, such a
fact would not by itself shake the evidence I have produced to the contrary.
To this I may add, that analogical evidence in support of my position, fully
as powerful as that said to exist against it in Capparidese, is furnished by
Datisca, a genus I think evidently very near Reseda, which is unquestion-
ably apetalous, and of which the calyx of the female flowers may without
difficulty be compared with that of Reseda, except that it is adherent to the
ovarium.

To the second objection it may be answered, that in organs of so anomu-

108

lous a structure as those of Reseda, there can be no difficulty in supposing^
that anomaly to overcome the ordinary laws of successive formation ; that,
moreover, the argument is founded upon an assumption that the petals
are always formed before the stamens ; a point with no proof of which
am I acquainted, and which I think open to considerable doubt : for
instance, are the petals of Illecebreae developed before the stamens, or subse-
quent to them ? and how is the existence of apetalous species in polypetalous
genera to be reconciled with such a theory ? Besides this, is not the cir-
cumstance described by Mr. Brown of the stamina not being covered by
the supposed petals in the slightest degree in any stage of development,
an admission that in Reseda itself the formation of the stamens is anterior
to that of the corolla? and if this is true of perfect stamens, why should it
not be true of sterile ones? Mr. Brown also states that, at the period
when what he calls the unguis of the petals (but what I call the calyx of the
neutral florets) is scarcely to be detected, that part which is commonly called
the disk (but which I consider the calyx of a sterile floret) is hardly visible
also : — is not this a proof of the identity of the two parts ? and if so, they
must be either all disks, which is absurd, or all calyxes, which is that for
which I contend.

With regard to the third objection, that the processes of the supposed
petals of Reseda are analogous to those of Silene, Lychnis, &c., I entertain
a different opinion, for the following reasons: — ^The coronal processes of
Silene consist of cellular tissue only, without any trace of vessels, and are
analogous to the crests or lamellee upon the labellum of Orchideae, the ano-
malous subulate processes of Gilliesia, the scales of the orifice of some Bora-
ginese, the hump on the calyx of Scutellaria, and perhaps also the ligula of
grasses. But in Reseda each of the processes has a central vascular axis, and
is anatomically undistinguishable from the filament of the fertile stamens;
being thus analogous to the ligulate or subulate processes of BUltneriacetae,
or the coronal processes of Schwenkia, Brodi-cca, and Leucocoryne, all of
which are notoriously abortive stamina. I know of no instance of mere pro-
cesses arising from the surface of a petal having a vascular axis ; for Poly-
gala, after the explanation that has been given of its strscture by Auguste
St. Hilaire, will hardly be considered an instance : neither am I acquamted
with any case of sterile stamens being destitute of such an axis, unless they
are in a very rudimentary state, which those of Reseda are not.

To conclude, I would beg those who still entertain doubts upon this
subject to examine Reseda Phyteuma, and to set out in their inquiry from
that species, in which, according to Mr. Don {FA. New Phil. Journ.
Oct. 1828), one of the sterile stamens occasionally bears an anther; a
statement which, if there is no mistake, sets the question at rest for ever.
Viewing the structure of Reseda in the usual way, its affinity would be
obviously with Capparide'do, with which it entirely agrees in its seeds ; but
in the light in which I see it, its proximity will be to Euphorbiacese and
Datiscese, particularly to the latter; and if to them, also to Corylaceaj and
Ulmacese, with the calyx of which, especially that of the male flowers of
Fagus, the calyx of Reseda has much in common. I consider that Rese-
dacea; bear about the same relation to Euphorbiaceaj as Campanulacese to
Compositse, as Cinchonacea> to Stellatoo, or as Hydrangeacea; to Viburnum.

Geography. Weeds inhabiting exclusively Europe, the adjoining parts
of Asia, the basin of the Mediterranean, and the adjacent islands.

PiioPEUTiES. Nothing further is known of them than that Reseda
luteola yields a yellow dye, and that the Mignonette (R. odorata) is among
the most fragrant of plants.

Examples. Reseda, Ochradenus.

109

XC. DATISCEiE.

DATiscEiE, R. Brown in Denham, 25. (1826.)

Diagnosis, Apetalous dicotyledons, with indefinite ovules, a 1-celIed
ovarium with parietal placentae, dehiscent fruit, regular unisexual flowers, and
a straight embryo.

Anomalies.

Essential Character Flowers unisexual. Calyx of the males divided into

several pieces ; of the females superior, toothed. Stamens several ; anthers 2-celled, mem-
branous, linear, bursting longitudinally. Ovarium 1-celled, with polyspermous parietal
placentae; stigmas equal in number to the placentie, recurved. Frtiit capsular, opening
at the vertex, 1-celled, with polyspermous parietal placenta;. Seeds enveloped in a mem-
branous finely reticulated integument ; embryo straight, without albumen, its radicle turned
towards the hilum Herbaceous branched plants. Leaves alternate, cut, compound, with-
out stipulse. Flowers in axillary racemes.

Affinities. Mr. Brown is of opinion that this order differs widely
from Reseda ; but it strikes me that there is no group of plants to which
it bears a greater affinity, if the flowers of Reseda are considered apetalous,
which Mr. Brown, however, does not admit. Their habit is very similar.
The structure of the fruit is absolutely the same, except that the calyx of one
is superior, and of the other inferior ; both are destitute of albumen ; their
anthers are also essentially alike. I consider Datiscese a connecting link
between Resedacese and Urticesc.

Geography. The very few species of which this order consists are
scattered over North America, Siberia, northern India, the Indian archipelago,
and the south-eastern corner of Europe.

Properties. Datisca is bitter.

Examples. Datisca, Tetrameles.

XCI. EMPETRE^. The Crowberry Tribe.

EsiPETRE^E, NutL Gen. 2. 233.; Don in Edinb. New Phil. Journ. (1826);
Lindley^s Synopsis, 224. (1829.)

Diagnosis. Apetalous dicotyledons, with definite ascending ovules,
inferior distinct imbricated sepals, distinct stamens, and an embryo in the
axis of fleshy albumen.

Anomalies.

Essential Character. — Ffowers unisexual. Sepals hyTpogynous imbricated scales.
Stamens equal in number to the sepals, and alternate with them ; anthers roundish, 2-celled,
the cells distinct, bursting longitudinally. Ovarium superior, seated in a fleshy disk, 3- 6-
or 9-c«lled ; ovules solitary, ascending ; style 1 ; stigma radiating, the number of its rays
corresponding with the cells of the ovarium. Fruit fleshy, seated in the persistent calyx,
3- 6- or J) -eel led ; the coating of the cells bony. Seeds solitary, ascending; embryo taper,

in the axis of fleshy waterv albumen ; radicle inferior Small acrid shrubs with heath.

like evergreen leaves without stipulaj ; and minute powers in their axillae.

Affinities. Although the institution of this order is attributable to
Mr. Nuttall, the final determination and characterising it is due to the exact-
ness of Mr. Don, who has made numerous remarks upon it in the work above

no

quoted. According to this gentleman, the order holds a kind of intermediate
place between Euphorbiacese and Celastrineoe, agreeing in habit with the
former, especially with Micranthea, and some species of Piiyllanthus, more
than with the latter.

Geography. A very small group, comprising a few species from North
America, the south of Europe, and Straits of Magellan.

Properties. Unknown.

Examples. Empetrum, Corema, Ceratiola.

XCII. STACKHOUSE^.

SxACKHOUSEiE, R. Br. in Flinders, 555. (1814.)

Diagnosis. Polypetalous dicotyledons, with 5 perigynous stamens,
concrete carpella, a superior deeply lobed ovarium with several cells and
lateral styles, and regular flowers.

Anomalies.

Essential Characteb Calt/x 1-leaved, 5-cleft, equal, with an inflated tube.

Petals 5, equal, arising from the top of the tube of the calyx ; their claws combined in
a tube longer than the calyx ; their limb narrow, stellate. Stamens 5, distinct, une<iual
(2 alternately shorter), arising from the throat of the calyx. Ovarivm superior, 3- or
5-lobed, the lobes distinct, each with a single erect ovulum ; styles from 3 to 5, sometimes
combined at the base; stigmas simple. Fruit of from 3 to 5, indehiscent, winged, or
■wingless pieces ; column central, persistent. Embryo erect, in the axis of, and almost as

long as, the fleshy albumen Herbaceous plants. Leaves simple, entire, alternate,

sometimes minute. Slipulce lateral, very minute. Spike terminal, each flower with 3
bracteee.

Affinities. Between Celastrinese and Euphorbiaceae, according to
Mr. Brown ; from the latter of which they differ in the presence of petals,
in the structure of their fruit, and in the position of their seeds, besides
other characters ; from the former in the presence of sfipulae, in the cohesion
of the petals in a tube, in the want of a fleshy disk, in the deeply lobed
ovarium, and so on.

Geography. A few New Holland shrubs compose all that is known
of the order.

Properties. Unknown,

Example. Stackhousia.

XCIII. CELASTRINE.E.

Celastrineoe, 7?. Brown in Flinders, 22. (1814); Dec. Prodr. 2. 2. (1825); Ad.
Brongniart Mimoire sur les Rhamnees, 16. (1826); Lindl. Synops. 74. (1829.)

Diagnosis. Polypetalous dicotyledons, with 4 or 5 perigynous stamens
alternate with the petals, concrete carpella, a superior ovarium with several
cells surrounded by a large fleshy disk, ascending ovules, and alternate
simple leaves without stipulse.

Anomalies. Flowers unisexual in Maytenus. Petals none in Alzatea.

Essential Character Sepals A or 5, imbricated, inserted into the margin of an

expanded torus. Petals inserted by a broad base, under the margin of the disk, with an
imbricate aestivation. Stamens alternate with the petals, inserted into the disk, either at

Ill

the margin or within it; enters innate. Dink large, expanded, flat, closely surrounding
the ovarium, covering the flat expanded torus. Ovarium superior, immersed in the disk
and adhering to it, with 3 or 4 cells ; cells 1- or many-seeded ; ovules ascending from the
axis, attached to a short funiculus. Fniit superior ; either a 3- or 4-celled capsule, with
3 or 4 septiferous valves; or a dry drupe, with a 1- or 2-celled nut, the cells of which are
1- or manv-seeded. Seeds ascending, seldom inverted by resupination, either provided
with an arillus, or without one ; albumen fleshy ; embryo straight ; cotyledons flat and

thick, with a short inferior radicle Shrubs. Leaves simple, alternate or opposite.

Flowers in axillary cymes.

Affinities. Formerly confounded with Rhannnese, this order was first
separated by Mr. Brown, who distinguished it particularly by the relation
which its stamens bear to the petals. It also differs in its imbricated calyx,
and in its disk being hypogynous. According to Brongniart, Celastrinese
have more relation to several orders with hypogynous stamens than to any
with perigynous ones, especially to Malpighiaceae, to which they are re-
lated through Hippocrateacese, which are in fact, according to Mr. Brown,
scarcely distinct from Celastrinese. Brongn. Mem. p. 1.5, Related to Eu-
phorbiacese.

Geography. Natives of the warmer parts of Europe, North America,
and Asia, but far more abundant beyond the tropics than within them ; a
great number of species inhabit the Cape of Good Hope. Some are found
in Chile and Peru, and a few in New Holland.

Properties. I find nothing recorded about the properties of the species
of this order, except a remark by Decandolle, that a decoction of the young
branches of Maytenus are employed in Chile as a wash for swellings pro-
duced by the poisonous shade of the tree Lithi. Essai, 123. ed. 2.

Examples. Euonymus, Celastrus, Alzatea.

XCIV. HIPPOCRATEACEiE.

HipfocraticejE, Juss. Ann. Mus. 18. 483.(1811.) — Hippocrateace/E, Kunth in
Humb. N. G. Am. 5. 136. (1821) ; Dec. Prodr. 1. 567. (1829.)

Diagnosis. Polypetalous dicotyledons, with definite hypogynous sta-
mens (3) cohering at the base in a fleshy cup, concrete carpella, an ovarium
of several cells with the placentae in the axis, an imbricated calyx, unsym-
metrical flowers, erect ovules, undivided petals without appendages^ and in-
dehiscent apterous fruit.

Anomalies.

Essential Character — Sepals 5, very seldom 4 or 6, very small, combined as far as
the middle, persistent. Petals 5, very seldom 4 or 6, equal, hypogynous ? somewhat imbri-
cated in aestivation. Stamens 3, very seldon 4 or 5 ; filaments cohering almost as far as the
apex into a tube dilated at the base, and forming about the ovarium a thick disk-like cup ;
anthers 1-ceUed, opening transversely at the apex, 2- or even 4-celled. Ovarium con-
cealed by the tube, 3-cornered, distinct; style 1 ; stigmas 1-3; ovula erect. Fruit either
consisting of 3 samaroid carpella, or berried with from 1 to 3 cells. Seeds in each cell 4,
or more, but definite, attached to the axis in pairs, some of them occasionally abortive,
erect, without albumen ; embryo straight ; radicle pointing towards the base ; cotyledons

flat, elliptical oblong, somewhat fleshy, cohering when dried Arborescent or climbing

shrubs, which are almost always smooth. Leaves opposite, simple, entire or toothed, some-
what coriaceous. Racemes axillary, in corymbs or fascicles. Flowers small, not shewy.

Affinities. The ternary number of the stam.ens, along with the qui-
nary number of the petals and sepals, is the prominent characteristic of this
order, which was formerly included in Acerinese by M. de Jussieu, which is

112

placed between Erythroxylese and Marcgraaviacese by DecandoUe, but
which is, to all appearance, much more nearly related to Celastrineae, as
Mr. Brown has remarked ; for " the insertion of the ovula is either towards
the base, or is central ; the direction of the radicle is always inferior."
Brown, Congo, 427. In Hippocratea ovata the testa and cotyledons are
furnished in the inside with innumerable trachea-like threads; the same
economy has been remarked by Du Petit Thouars in the pericarp of Calypso.
Dec. Prodr. 1. 567. The only similar cases of this curious structure with
which I am acquainted are in Collomia, in which I have detected it {Bot.
Reg. fol. 1166.), and in Casuarina, in which it has been described by Mr.
Brown; plants having no apparent affinity with Hippocrateaceae,

Geography. The principal part are South American, about 1-seventh
are natives of Africa or the Mauritian Islands, and the same number has
been recorded as East Indian.

Properties. The fruit of Tonsella pyriformis, a native of Sierra Leone,
is eatable. It is about the size of a Bergamot Pear ; its flavour is rich and
sweet. Hort. Trans. The nuts of Hippocratea comosa are oily and sweet.
Swart z. 1. 78.

Examples. Hippocratea, Anthodon, Salacia.

XCV. BREXIACEiE.

Diagnosis. Polypetalous dicotyledons, with definite hypogynous sta-
mens, a hypogynous disk, concrete carpella, an ovarium of several cells
with the placentae in the axis, an imbricated calyx, symmetrical flowers, in-
definite exalbuminous seeds with a straight embryo, and drupaceous fruit
and arborescent stems.

Anomalies.

Essential Character Calyx inferior, small, persistent, 5-parted; aestivation

imbricated. Petals 5, hypogynous, imbricated in (estivation. Stamens 5, hypogynous,
alternate with the petals, arising from a narrow ciij), which is toothed between each sta-
men ; anthers oval, innate, 2-celleil, bursting longitudinally, fleshy at the apex ; pollen
triangular, cohering by means of fine threads. Ovarium superior, 5-celled, with numerous
ovules attached in two rows to placenta? in the axis; style 1, continuous; stigma simple.
Fruit drupaceous, 5-celled, many-seeded. Seeds indefinite, attached to the axis, with a
double integument, the inner of which is membranous ; albumen 0 ; cotyledons ovate,
obtuse; radicle cylindrical, centripetal Trees, with nearly simple trunks. Leaves coria-
ceous, alternate, simple, not dotted, with deciduous minute stipulee. Flowers green, in
axillary umbels, surrounded by bractea; on the outside.

Affinities. The solitary genus upon which this order is founded does
not exhibit any very obvious affinities, for which reason it is probable tliat
other genera remain to be discovered which will establish the connexion
that is at present wanting. Its habit is that of some Myrsinese, especially
Theophrasta, from which it difl'crs in being polypetalous, in the stamens
being alternate with the petals, and in many other circumstances. With
Rhamneae and Celastrinea; its relation is no doubt strong, but its stamens
are hypogynous, not perigynous, and its seeds indefinite. Some resemblance
may be traced between it and Anacardiaccic, especially in the resinous ap-
pearances visible upon the young shoots, and also in habit; but its fructifi-
cation is entirely at variance with that order. With Pittosporeaj it agrees
in its hypogynous definite stamens, its polyspermous fruit, its alternate un-
divided leaves, and habit; but it disagrees in a number of important parti-
culars. Upon the whole, however, I think it approaches more nearly to

113 .

Celastrinea- than to any other order. The fruit is well described by Dr.
Wallich in the Flora Indica.

Geography. Madagascar trees.

Propeuties. Unknown.

Example. Brexia.

XCVI. RHAMNEiE. The Buckthorn Tribe.

Rhamni, Juss. Gen. 376. (1789) — Rhamneje, Dec. Prodr. 2. 19. (1825); Brongniart
Mimoire sur les Rhamnies, (1826); Lindl. Synops. 72. (1829.)

Diagnosis. Polypetalous dicotyledons, with perigynous definite sta-
mens opposite the cucullate petals, concrete carpella, a superior ovarium
with several cells surrounded by a fleshy disk, solitary erect ovula, valvate
calyx, and alternate simple leaves with minute stipulse.

Anomalies. Sometimes the ovarium is inferior. Leaves opposite in
Colletia and Retanilla. Stipules and petals often wanting.

Essential Character Calyx monophyllous, 4-5-cleft, with a valvate aestivation.

Petals distinct, cucullate, or convolute, inserted into the orifice of the calyx, occasionally
wanting. Stamens definite, opposite the petals. Disk fleshy. Ovarium superior, or half
superior, 2- 3- or 4-celled ; ovules solitary, erect. Fruit fleshy and indehiscent, or dry
and separating in 3 divisions. Seeds erect ; albumen flesliy, seldom wanting ; embryo

almost as long as the seed, with large flat cotyledons, and a short inferior radicle Trees

or shrubs, often spiny. Leaves simple, alternate, very seldom opposite, with minute
stipiilce. Flowers axillary or terminal.

Affinities. Under this name have been for a long time confounded
four orders, very different in characters, and even in natural affinities, the
peculiarities of three of which have been pointed out by M. Ad. Brongniart
in his memoir upon the subject, and a fourth has been distinguished by
myself. These orders are Rhamnese properly so called, Celastrineffi, Ilici-
neae, and Staphyleaceee, the respective affinities of which will be found
under each. M. Brongniart indicates the relation that Rhamnese bear,
thus : if we take the insertion of stamens as the most important distinction
of plants, it will be found that among polypetalous orders with perigynous
stamens, Pomacese are those to which Rhamnese have the closest relation,
agreeing with them in the ovarium, the cells of which are determinate in
number, in the ascending ovules, and in their alternate leaves usually having
two stipulss at their base ; the number and position of their stamens, and
the structure of their seeds, separate them widely. But if the insertion of
the stamens is left out of consideration, they will be found to have many
characters in common with Blittneriacese (Browti in Flinders, 22.) ; such as,
the aestivation of the calyx, the form of the petals, the position of the sta-
mens in front of those petals, the structure of the ovarium and seeds in
many important points ; the principal differences between ihem are, in iact,
the stamens being turned outwards in Blittneriacese, which are also destitute
of a disk, have hypogynous stamens, and always 2 or more ovules. Eu-
phorbiacese are allied to Rhamnese ; but the constant separation of sexes in
the former family, their hypogynous stamens and suspended ovules, are all
important marks of distinction. Nitrariacese may be compared with Rham-
nese in several points.

Geography. Found over nearly all the world, except in the arctic
zone ; the maximum of species is said to be dispersed through the hottest
parts of the United States, the south of Europe, the north of Africa, Persia
and India in the northern hemisphere, and the Cape of Good Hope and

X

114

New Holland in the southern. .Some of the genera appear to be confined
to particular countries, as all the true Ceanothuses to North America, Phyli-
cas to the Cape, Cryptandra and Pomaderris to New Holland.

Proferties. The berries of various species of Rhamnus are violent
purgatives, and have been highly spoken of in dropsy. They also yield a
dye, varying in tint from yellow to green ; the ripe berries of R. catharticus,
mixed with gum arabic and lime-water form the green colour known under
the name of Bladder-green. The French berries of the shops (Graines
d'Avignon, Fr.) are the fruit of Rh. infectorius and saxatilis, and amygda-
linus. The fruit of Zizyphus is destitute of these purgative qualities, and,
on the contrary, is often wholesome and pleasant to eat, as in the case
of the Jujube and the Lote, the latter of which is now known to have given
their name to the classical Lotophagi. The peduncles of Hovenia dulcis
become extremely enlarged and succulent, and are in China a fruit in much
esteem, resembling in flavour, as it is said, a ripe Pear. Some species are
astringent. Sageretia theezans is used for tea by the poorer classes in
China; an infusion of the twigs of Ceanothus americanus has been named
as useful, on account of its astringency, to stop gonorrhoeal discharges;
antisyphilitic virtues are ascribed to the root of the same, and also of Ber-
chemia volubilis ; and it is said, by Rumphius, that in the Moluccas the
bark of Zizyphus Jujuba is employed as a remedy for diarrhoea. Brongn.
Examples. Rhamnus, Phylica, Hovenia.

XCVII. STAPHYLEACE^. The Bladder-Nut Tribe.

CELASTRiNEii:, § Staphyleaccse, Dec. Prodr. 2. 2. (1825) Staphyleace^, LindL

Synops. 75. (1829.)

Diagnosis. Polypetalous dicotyledons, with 5 perigynous stamens
alternate with the petals, concrete carpelli, a superior ovarium of several
cells surrounded by a fleshy disk, erect ovules, and opposite pinnated leaves
with common and partial stipulse.

ANOJtf ALiEs. Flowers unisexual in Turpinia.

Essential Character Sepals 5, connected at the base, coloured, with an imbri-
cated (estivation. Petals 5, alternate, with an imbricated estivation. Stamens 5, alternate
with the jietals, ])erigynous. Disk large, urceolate. Ovarium 2- or :i-celled, superior;
ovnln erect ; styles 2 or 3, cohering at the base. Fruit membranous or tiesliy, indeliiscent
or opening internully, often deformed by the al)ortion of some of tlie parts. Seeds ascend.
ing, roundish, witli a bony testa; hilum large, truncate; albumen none; cotyledons tliick.
— Shrubs. Leaves opposite, pinnate, with botli common and partial stipulae. Flowers in
terminal, stalked racemes.

Affinities. Combined with Celastrineef hy Dccandolle, but distin-
guished by Ad. Brongniart {Mem. sur Ics Ehamm'cs, p. 16.), this order
appears to me to be essentially characterised l)y its opposite pinnated stipu-
late leaves, and to indicate an affinity between Celastrinea) and Sapindaceoe.

Geography. The very few species which belong here are irregularly
scattered over the face of the globe. Of the genus Staphylea, 1 is found in
Europe, 1 in North America, 1 in Japan, 2 in Jamaica, 1 in Peru; and of
Turpinia, 1 is Mexican, and 1 East Indian.

Properties. Unknown.

ExaTmpt.es. Staphylea, Turpinia.

115

XCVIIl, HIPPOCASTANEtE. The Horse-Chestntjt Tribe,

HippocASTANE^E, Dec. TMorie, ed. 2. 244.(1819); Prodr. 1. 597. (1824).—
Castaneace^e, Link Enum. 1. 354. (1821.)

Diagnosis. Polypetalous dicotyledons, with hypogynous definite sta-
mens, concrete carpella, an ovarium of several cells with the placentae in the
axis, an imbricated calyx, unsymmetrical flowers, definite erect ovules, un-
divided petals without appendages, dehiscent fruit, and compound palmate
leaves.

Anomalies.

Essential Character — Calyx campauulate, 5-lobed. Petals 6, or 4 by the abor-
tion of one of them, unequal, hypogynous. Stamens 7-8, distinct, unequal, inserted upon
a hypogynous disk ; anthers somewhat incumbent. Ovarium roundish, 3-cornered,
3-celled; style 1, filiform, conical, acute; ovula 2 in each cell. Fruit coriaceous, 1- 2- or
3-valved, 1- 2- or 3-celled, 1- 2- or 3-seeded. Seeds large, roundish, with a smooth shining
coat, and abroad pale hilum; albumen none ; embryo curved, inverted, with fleshy, very
thick, gibbous, cohering cotyledons, germinating under ground ; plumula unusually large,

2-leaved ; radicle conical, curved, turned towards the hilum Trees or shrubs. Leaves

opposite, without stipulw, compound, quinate or septenate. Racemes terminal, somewhat
panicled ; the pedicels with an articulation.

Affinities. The want of symmetry in the parts of the flower, and their
compound leaves, approximate Hippocastanese to Sapindacege ; the same
character brings them near Acerinese, from both which they are distinguished
by the structure of their fruit and seeds. They also approach Rhizobolese,
as is stated in speaking; of that order.

Geography. The north of India and North America contain the few
species that belong to this order.

Properties. Handsome trees or small bushes, chiefly remarkable for
their large seeds, with an extensive hilum. These seeds contain a great
quantity of starch, which renders them nutritive for man and many other
animals. They also contain a sufficient proportion of potash to be useful
as cosmetics, or as a substitute for soap ; they are bitter, and have been em-
ployed as a sternutatory. The bark of the common Horse Chestnut is bitter,
astringent, and febrifugal.

Examples, ^sculus, Pavia.

XCIX. RHIZOBOLE^.

JtHizoBOLEii;, Dec. Prodr. 1. 599. (1824) ; Camhesstdes in Aug. St. Hit. Fl. Bras. Merid.

1. 322. (1827.)

Diagnosis. Polypetalous dicotyledons, with hypogynous indefinite
stamens, concrete carpella, an ovarium of several cells : with solitary peltate
ovules, an imbricated calyx, exstipulate compound leaves, and round anthers
bursting longitudinally.

Anomalies.

Essential Character. — Sepals 5, more or less combined, imbricated in aestivation.
Petals 5, thickish, unequal, arising along with the stamens from a hypogynous disk.
Stamens extremely numerous, slightly monadelphous, arising in a double row from a disk,
the innermost being shorter and often abortive ; anthers roundish. Ovarium superior,
4-celled, 4-seeded ; styles 4 ; stigmas simple ; ovula peritropal. Fruit formed of 4 com-
bined nuts, part of which are sometimes abortive ; each nut indehiscent, 1-seeded, l-celled,
with a thick double putamen. Seed reniform, without albumen, with a ftmiculus which

IIG

is dilated 'into a spon^ excrescence; embryo very large, constittiting nearly the wliole
of the almond-like substance of the nut, with a long 2-cdged cauliculus, having two
small cotyledons at the top, and lying in a furrow of the radicle — Trees. Leaves opposite,
stalked, compound, without stipula?. Flotrers racemose.

Affinities. A very distinct order, related on the one hand to Ana-
cardiaceee, and particularly to Mangifera, but perhaps rather to be associated
with Sapindacepe, in consideration of its hypogynous floN^eis and its fruit ; in
some measure also related to Hippocastanese on account of its opposite com-
pound palmate leaves ; but in Hippocastaneas the radicle is small, and the
cotyledons very large, while in Rhizobolefe the radicle is enlarged, and the
cotyledons small. In both orders the albumen seems to be absorbed by
the various parts of the embryo. Decand. Prodr. 1 . 599.

Geography. Six large trees found in the forests of the hottest parts
of South America constitute the whole of the order.

Properties. Some of them are known for producing the .Souari
(vulgo Suv/arrow) Nuts, or Brazil Nuts of the shops, the kernel of which
is one of the most delicious fruits of the nut kind that is known. An oil is
extracted from them not inferior to that of the Olive.

Example. Caryocar.

C. SAPINDACE^. The Soap-Tree Tribe.

Sapindi, Juss. Gen. 24G. (1789) Sapindace^., Juss. Ann. Muss. 18. 476. (1811);

Dec. Prodr. 1. 601. (1824.)

Diagnosis. Polypetalous dicotyledons, with hypogynous definite sta-
mens irregularly arranged upon a disk, concrete carpella, an ovarium of
several cells with the placentae in the axis, an imbricated calyx, unsymme-
trical flowers, petals usutdly with some interior appendage, and very unequal
sepals.

Anomalies. In Tina the flowers appear to be symmetrical. Stadman-
nia, Amirola, and Dodonaea, have no petals.

Essential Character Sepals 4 or 5, either distinct or cohering at the base;

(Bslivution imbricate. Petals generally equal in niunber to the sepals, occasionally one
less, very rarely none, hy])ogynous ; sometimes naked, sometimes villous or glandular
in the middle, soiuetimes with an interior petaloid scale. Stamens irregularly ar-
ranged, disiiiict, ddulilc the numtier of the petals, inserted on a hypogynous glandular
disk. Ortirium roundish ; sli/le 1 or '.i; ovula arising from the middle of the axis, definite
((roUaterai), ascending. Fruit drupaceous or capsular,' ;i-celled, or by abortion 1- or 2-
celled. Seeds solitary, attached to the axis, without albumen ; embryo with the radicle
pointing towards the l)ase of the cell ; cotyledons more or less curved u])on the radicle,

occasionally straight Erect or clindjing trees or s/irubs, very seldom herbaceous pl'dnts.

Leaves alternate, often compound, having frequently pellucid lines or dots.

Affinities. Very near Meliaceae, which agree in habit and in their
pinnated leaves, but which arc known by their monadelplious stamens and
symmetrical flowers. To Poiygaleac they are no doubt akin in the singular
combination of 8 stamens with 5 unecjual sepals, and an uncertain number
of petals ; and also in.thcir ariilus, which may be compared to the caruncula
of Polygaleie, although somewhat diiicrcnt in its origin. The dried leaves
resemble, as Decandolle remarks, those of ConnaraccBc. Their climbing
habit and tendency to produce tendrils indicate a relation to Vites, which,
however, is not very near. Mr. Brown remarks, that although in the far
greater part of this family the ovulum is erect and the radicle of the embryo

117

inferior, yet it includes more than one genus in which both the seeds and
embryo are inverted. Congo, 427. (1818.)

Geography. Natives of most parts of the tropics, but esi^ecially of
South America and India ; the tribe called Paulliniese is most abundant in
the former, and Sapindese in the latter region. Africa knows many of them,
but they are wanting in the cold regions of the north. None are found in
Europe or the United States of America. Dodonscas represent the order in
New Holland.

Properties. It is singular that while the leaves and branches of many
of these plants are unquestionably poisonous, the fruit of others is valuable
as an article of the dessert. Thus the Longan, the Litchi, and the Ram-
butan, fruits among the most delicious of the Indian archipelago, are the
produce of different species of Euphoria. The fruit of Schmidelia edulis is
known at desserts in Brazil under the name of Fruta de parao ; it is said to
have a sweet and pleasant taste. PL Us. 67. That of Sapindus esculentus
is very fleshy, and much esteemed by the inhabitants of Certao, by whom it
is called Pittomba. Ibid. 68. Some species of Paullinia are stated, upon
various authorities, to be poisonous, especially the P. australis, to which
principally M. Auguste de St. Hilaire attributes the poisonous quality of the
Lecheguana honey. Ed. P. J. 14. 269. The arillus of Paullinia subrotunda
and of Blighia sapida is eatable. The leaves of Magonia pubescens and gla-
brata, called. Tinguy in Brazil, are used for stupifying fishes ; their bark is
employed for healing sores in horses caused by the stings of insects. A. St.
HiL Hist, des PL 238. The fruit of Sapindus saponaria is saponaceous.
The root of Cardiospermum halicacabum is aperient. Ainslie, 2. 204.

Examples. Sapindus, Blighia, Paullinia.

CI. ACERINEiE. The Sycamore Tribe.

AcERA, Jiiss. Gen. 50. (1789); Ann. Mus. 18. 477. (1811) — Acerine.^, Dec. TMorie,
ed. 2. 244. (1819); Prodr. 1. 593. (1824); Liudl. Synops. 55. (1829.)

Diagnosis. Polypetalous dicotyledons, with distinct hypogynous defi-
nite stamens, concrete carpella, an ovarium of several cells with the placentse
in the axis, an imbricated calyx, unsymmetrical flowers, definite erect ovules,
undivided petals without appendages, and indehiscent winged fruit.

Anomalies. The leaves of Negundium are compound.

Essential Character Cali/x divided into 5, or occasionally from 4 to 9 parts,

with an imbricate estivation. Petals equal in number to the lobes of the calyx, inserted
round a hypo^nous disk. Stamens inserted upon a hypogynous disk, generally 8, not
often any other number, always definite. Ovarium 2-lobed ; style 1 ; stipmas 2. Fruit
formed of two parts, which are indehiscent and winged; each 1-celled, with 1 or 2 seeds.
Seeds erect, with a thickened lining to the testa ; albumen none ; embryo curved, with

foliaceous wrinkled co^y/er/ons, and an inferior rwrfic/p Trees. Leaves opposite, simple,

rarely pinnate, without stipules. Flowers often polygamous, sometimes apetalous, in
axillary corymbs or racemes.

Affinities. Related closely to Malpighiac^ee in their winged fruit, to
Sapindacese in the pinnate leaves of two species, and the unsymmetrical
flowers of the whole.

Geography. Europe, the north of India, and North America, are the
stations of this order, which is unknown in Africa and the soutliern hemi-
sphere.

118

Properties. They are only known for the sugary sap of Acer saccha-
rinurn and other species, from which sugar is extracted in abundance.
Examples. Acer, Negundium.

CII. ERYTHROXYLEiE.

EaYTiiROXYLE.€, KiiTith in Humb. N. G. Am. 5. 175. (1821) ; Dec. Prodr. 1. 573. (1824.)

Diagnosis. Polypetalous dicotyledons, with definite hypogynous sta-
mens, concrete carpelia, an entire ovarium of 1 cell, an imbricated calyx,
symmetrical flowers, definite pendulous ovules, distinct sessile stigmas, and
drupaceous fruit.

Anomalies.

Essential Character — Sepals 5, combined at the base, persistent. Petals 5,
hypogynous, broad at the base, with a plaited scale there, equal, the margins lying
upon each other in ffistivation. Stamens 10 ; filaments combined at the base into a cup ;
anthers innate, erect, 2-celled, dehiscing lengthwise. Ovarium 1-celled, or .3-celled, with
2 cells spurious ; styles 2, distinct ; stigmas 3, somewhat capitate, or united almost to the
point; or «/«>« solitary, pendulous. FrjaV drupaceous, 1 -seeded. &erf angular; albumen
corneous; embryo hnear, straight, central; cotyledons linear, flat, leafy; radicle superior,

taper, straight; plumula inconspicuous Shrtihs or trees ; young shoots often compressed

and covered with acute imbricated scales. Leaves alternate, seldom opjwsite, usually
smooth; stipules axillary. Flowers small, whitish or greenish. Peduncles with bractea;
at the base.

Affinities. Separated from Malpighiaceae by Kunth on account of
the appendages of the petals, the presence of albumen, the fruit being often
1-celled by abortion, and their peculiar habit. Dec. Mr. Brown suggests
that Erythroxylon belongs to Malpighiaceae, or at least that it approximates
very closely to that family. Congo, 426.

Geography. Chiefly West Indian and South American, A few are
found in the East Indies, and several in the Mauritius and Madagascar.

Properties. The wood of some is bright red; that of E. hyperici-
folium is called in the Isle of France Bois d'huile. A permanent reddish
brown dye is obtained from the bark of Erythroxylum suberosum, called in
Brazil Gallinha choca and Mercurio do campo. PL Us. 6d.

Examples. Erythroxylum, Sethia.

cm. MALPlGHIACEiE. The Barbadoes Cheury Tribe.

Mali'iguiace^e, Juss. Gen. 252. (178!)); Ann. Mus. 18. 479.(1811); Dec. Prodr.

I. 577. (1824.)

Diagnosis. Polypetalous dicotyledons, with definite hypogynous sta-
mens, concrete carpelia, a nearly entire ovarium of 3 cells, a glandular im-
bricated calyx, symmetrical flowers, definite pendulous ovules, a single style,
exalbuminous seeds, fruit without a woody axis, unguiculate petals, and
leaves without pellucid dots.

Anomalies. Styles sometimes distinct. Leaves in an African species
alternate. Petals occasionally wanting.

Essential Character Sepals 5, slightly combined, persistent. Petals 5, un-
guiculate, inserted in a hypogynous disk, occasionally rather unequal, very seldom want-
ing. Stamens 10, alternate with the petals, seldom fewer, occtsioually solitary: filament.'

110

either distinct, or partly monadelphous ; anthers roimdisli. Ovarium 1, usually 3-Iobed
formed of 3 carpella, more or less combined ; stijles 3, distinct or combined • ovula sus-
pended. Fruit dry or berried, 3-celled or 3-lobed, occasionally 1- or 2-celled by abortion.
Seeds solitary, pendulous, without albumen ; embryo more or less curved, or straight •
radicle short; lobes leafy or tliickish — Small trees or shrubs, sometimes climbing. Leaves
opposite, scarcely ever alternate, simple, without dots, with stipul* mostly. Flowers in
racemes or corymbs. Pedicels articulated in the middle, with 2 minute bracteae.

Affinities. Distinguished from Erythroxylese by the structure of the
ovarium ; and from Acerinese by the unguiculate petals, the glandular calyx,
and the symmetrical flowers. Mr. Brown remarks, that the insertion of the
ovulum is always towards its apex, or considerably above its middle ; and
the radicle of the embryo is uniformly superior, in which point Banisteria
offers no exception to the general structure, although Gsertner has described
its radicle as inferior. Congo, 426.

GEOGRAniY. Almost exclusively found in the equinoctial parts of
America; of 180 species enumerated by Decandolle, only 5 are East Indian,
I is found at the Cape, 1 in Arabia, and 5 in equinoctial Africa, or the con-
tiguous islands.

Properties. Little is known of this subject. The wood of some kinds
is bright red. The fruit of many is eaten in the West Indies ; the hairs
of a few species are painfully pungent. The bark of Malp. Moureila, accord-
ing to Aublet, is employed in Cayenne as a febrifuge.

The following sections are employed by Decandolle : —

1. MALPIGHIEiE.

Styles 3, distinct or cohering in 1. Fruit fleshy, indehiscent. — Leaves
Opposite.

Examples. Malpighia, Bunchozia.

2. HiPTAGE.E.

Style 1, or 3 combined in 1. Carpella of the fruit dry, indehiscent,
1-seeded, often variously expanded into wings. — Leaves opposite or ver-
ticillate.

Examples. Hiptage, Thryallis, Aspicarpa.
3. Banisterie^.

Styles 3, distinct. Carpella of the fruit dry, indehiscent, monospermous,
variously expanded into wings. — -Leaves opposite, rarely whorled.

Examples. Hirsea, Banisteria.

CIV. VITES. The Vine Tribe.

ViTESjJuss. Gen. 26?. (1789) Sarmentace^e, Vent. Tail. 3. 1C7. (1799) — Vini-

FERJE, Juss. Mem. Mus. 3. 444. (1817). — Ampelide^e, Kunth in Humboldt,
N. G. et Sp. 5. 223. (1821) ; Dec. Prodr. 1. 627- (1824.)

Diagnosis. Polypetalous dicotyledons, with definite hypogynous sta-
mens, concrete carpella, an entire ovarium of 2 cells, a small almost entire
open calyx, symmetrical flowers, definite erect ovules, baccate fruit, tumid
joints, and a climbing habit.

Anomalies. Leea and Lasianthera are monopetalous ; but it is doubt-
ful whether they belong to the order.

Essential Ciiabacter Calyx small, nearly entire, at the edge. Petals 4 or 5,

inserted on the outside of a disk surrounding the ovarium ; in aestivation turned inwards
at the edge, in a valvate manner. Stamens equal in number to the petals, inserted upon
the disk, sometimes sterile by abortion ; filaments distinct, or slightly cohering at the base ;

120

anthers ovate, versatile. Ovarium superior, 2-celled ; s^/e 1 , very short ; s%»irt simple;
ovula erect, definite. Berry round, often by abortion 1 -celled, pulpy. Seeds 4 or 5, or
fewer by abortion, bony, erect ; albumen hard ; embryo erect, about one half the length of

the albumen; radicle taper; cotyledons lanceolate, plano-convex Scrambling, climbing

shrubs, with tumid separable joints. Leaves with stipulae at the base, the lower opposite,
the upper alternate, simple or compound. Peduncles racemose, sometimes by abortion
changing to tendrils. Flowers small, green.

ArriNiTiEs. The tumid joints, which separate from each other by an
articulation, along with the many other points of agreement in their fructi-
fication, approximate them to Geraniaceae. Their compound leaves, and
their evident relation to Leea, which is itself possibly Meiiaceous, indicates
their affinity to the latter order ; and their habit and inflorescence to Capri-
foliacese, through Hedera. The tendrils of the order are the branches of in-
florescence, the flowers of which are abortive,

GEociRAPiiY. Inhabitants of woods in the milder and hotter parts of
both hemispheres, especially in the East Indies.

Properties. Acid leaves, and a fruit like that of the common grape,
is the usual character of the order. The sap or tears of the vine are a
popular remedy in France for chronic ophthalmia, but they are of little
value. The leaves, on account of their astringency, are sometimes used in
diarrhoea. But the dried fruit and wine are the really important products
of the grape ; products which are, however, yielded by no other of the order,
if we except the Fox-grapes of North America, which scarcely deserve to
be excepted. The acid of the grape is chiefly the tartaric ; malic acid,
however, exists in them. The sugar contained in grapes diff'ers slightly
from common sugar in composition, containing a smaller quantity of carbon.
Turner, 682.

M. DecandoUe has 2 tribes, the last of which is doubtful.

Tribe 1. ViNIFERiE, or SARMENTACEiE.

Corolla polypetalous. Stamens opposite the petals. Peduncles often
with tendrils.

Examples. Cissus, Vitis,

Tribe 2. Leeace.i,.
Corolla monopetalous. Stamens alternate ? with the petals, often mona-
delphous. Fruit and seeds scarcely known. Tendrils wanting.
Examples. Leea, Lasianthera.

CV. MELIACE^. The Bead-tree Tribe.

Meli/E, Juss. Gen. 203. (178»); Mem. Mus. 3. 430. (1817); Dee. Prodr. 1. 019. (1824.)

Diagnosis. Polypetalous dicotyledons, with definite hypogynous sta-
mens combined in a long tube, concrete carpella, an ovarium of several
cells with the placentae in the axis, an imbricated calyx, symmetrical flowers,
definite exalbuminous apterous seeds with straight embryo, and sub-sessile
anthers.

Anomalies.

Essential CnARACTER — Sepals 4 or r», more or less united. Petals the same
number, hypofjynous, conniving at the base, or even coluTiiig, usually having a valvate
wstivation. Stamens twice as many as the jictals ((iccasionally equal in number,
sometimes 3 or 4 times as many) ; jilamcnts cohering in a long tube; anthers sessile
within the orifice of the tube. Disk frefpiently higlily developed, surrounding the
ovarium like a cup. Ovarium single, with several cells; style 1 ; stifjmas distinct or
combined ; ovules 1 or 2 in each cell. Fruit berried, drupaceous or capsular, many-celled.

121

often, in consequence of abortion, 1-celled, the valves, if present, having the dissepiments
in their middle. Seeds without albumen, not winged ; embryo inverted. — Trees or shrubs.
Leaves alternate, without stipulcB, simple or compound.

Affinities. This order is not well understood. It is apparently
akin to Sapindacese, with which it agrees in habit, but from which it is
distinguished by its stamens and symmetrical flowers. To Cedreleae it is
most closely allied, and therefore connected with Rutaceae through Flin-
dersia. Humiriaceae are principally distinguished by their highly developed
connectivum and partially united stamens. Styraceae are very nearly akin
to Meliaceae, but they are monopetalous.

Geography. Found principally in the hotter parts of the East and
West Indies, South America, and Africa. The common Bead-tree, Melia
Azedarach, has the most northern position, in Syria.

Properties. The false Winter's Bark, a good tonic and stimulant,
not much known, is yielded by Canella alba; it is aromatic, and used as
a condiment in the West Indies. The bark of Guarea Trichilioides is, ac-
cording to Aublet, purgative and emetic. The root of Melia Azedarach
is bitter and nauseous, and is used in North America as anthelmintic;
the pulp that surrounds the seeds is said to be deleterious ; but this is
denied by M. Turpin, who asserts that dogs which he has seen eat it
experienced no inconvenience ; and children in Carolina eat them with
impunity. Ach. R. It is supposed that the Melia Azedarachta, or Neem-
tree of India, possesses febrifuge properties. See Trans, of the M. and
Ph. Soc. of Calcutta, 3. 430. A kind of Toddy, which the Hindoo doc-
tors consider a stomachic, is obtained by tapping this, which is also called
the Margosa-tree. Ainslie, 1. 453. From the fruit of the same plant an
oil is obtained, which is fit for burning and for other domestic purposes,
and, as Ach. Richard well observes (Bot. Med. 708.), is another instance,
after the Olive, of the pericarp yielding that substance which is usually
obtained from the seed. This oil is said to possess antispasmodic qualities.
Dec. A warm pleasant-smelling oil is prepared from the fruit of Trichilia
speciosa, which the Indian doctors consider a valuable external remedy in
chronic rheumatism and paralytic affections. Ainslie, 2. 71. Some deli-
cious fruits of the Indian archipelago, called Langsat, or Lanseh, and
Ayer Ayer, are species of the genus Lansium ; they have a watery pulp,
with a cooling pleasant taste. Milnea edulis is another plant of the order,
with eatable fruit.

M. DecandoUe has the following sections (Prodi'. 1. 619.) : —

1. Melie^.
Cotyledons flat and leafy.
Examples. Melia, Turrsea.

2. TrichiliejE.
Cotyledons very thick.
Examples. Ekebergia, Guarea.

CVI. CEDRELEtE.

Cedrele^, Brown in. Flinders, G4. (1814) Meliack^e, § Cedreleae, Dec, Prodr.

1. 624. (1824.)

Diagnosis. Polypetalous dicotyledons, with definite hypogynous sta-
mens combined in a tube, concrete carpella, an ovarium of several cells

122

with the placentae in the axis, an imbricated calyx, symmetrical flowers,
indefinite exalbuminous winged seeds with a straight embryo, and sub-
sessile anthers.

Anomalies. Flindersia has dotted leaves.

Essential Character — Calyx 5-cleft, persistent. Petals 5, sessile, inserted at
the base of a staminiferous disk, imbricated in aestivation. Stamens 10, inserted on the
outside, below the apex of a hypogynous disk ; those which are opposite the petals sterile;
anthers acuminate, attached near the base ; their cells side by side, bursting longitudinally.
Disk hypogynous, cup-shaped, with 10 plaits. Ovarium superior, 5-celled ; style simple ;
stiffma deeply 5-lobed, peltate. Capsule separable into 5 pieces, which are combined at
the base, before bursting, with a short central axis, which is finally distinct and persistent.
Placenta central, with 5 longitudinal lobes, which occupy the cavities of the capsule, and
therefore alternate with the pieces, dividing each cavity in two ; finally becoming loose, and
having 2 (or more) seeds on each side. Seeds erect, or ascending, with their apex terminated
in a wing ; testa coriaceous, thickened at the base and sides ; albumen 0, (a little, Dec.) ;
cotyledons flat, transverse ; radicle transverse, very short, distant from the hilum, (embryo
erect, Dec.) — Leaves alternate, without stipulse, compound. Inflorescence terminal,
panicled. R. Br.

Affinities. Nearly related to Meliacea^, in whose affinities they par-
ticipate. Chiefly distinguished by their winged and indefinite seeds. Flin-
dersia, a genus established by Mr. Brown in the Appendix to Captain
Flinders' Voyage, differs from Cedreleas both in the insertion of its seeds,
which are erect, in the dehiscence of its capsules, and also in having mov-
able dissepiments : these last, however, Mr. Brown considers as segments
of a common placenta, having a peculiar form. Flindersia is also distinct
from the whole order, in having its leaves dotted with pellucid glands, in
which respect it serves to connect Cedrelese with Hesperidese (Aurantiaceaj),
and, notwithstanding the absence of albumen, even with Diosmese. See the
Appendix and Atlas to Flinders^ Voyage.

Geography. These are common to America and India, but have not
yet been found on the continent of Africa, nor in any of the adjoining
islands. Brown Congo, 465.

Properties. The bark of Cedrela is fragrant and resinous; that of
C. Toona, and of Swietenia Mahagoni, is also accounted febrifugal. The
mahogany wood used by cabinet-makers is the produce of the last-men-
tioned plant. The bark of Swietenia febrifuga, called on the Coromandcl
coast the Red Wood Tree, is a useful tonic in India in intermittent fevers ;
but Dr. Ainslie found that if given beyond the extent of 4 or 5 drachms
in the 24 hours, it deranged the nervous system, occasioning vertigo and
subsequent stupor. Oxleya xanthoxyla, a large tree, is the Yellow-wood of
New South Wales.

Examples. Cedrela, Flindersia, Oxleya.

CVII. HUMIRIACE^.

UuBiiRiACE/K, Adrien de Jussieu in Aug. de St. Ilil. Flora Bras. Mcrid. 2. 87- (1829.)

Diagnosis. Polypetalous dicotyledons, with definite hypogynous sta-
mens, concrete carpella, an entire ovarium of 5 cells, an imbricated calyx,
symmetrical flowers, definite pendulous ovules, a single style, albuminous
seeds, fruit without a woody axis, a dilated conncctivum, and leaves without
pellucid dots.

Anomalies.

Essential Character. — Calyx in .'j divisions. Petals alternate with the lobes
of the calyx, and f(jual to them. Stamens hypogynous, 2-celled, 4 or many times as
numerous as the petals, monadelphous ; anthers witli a llesliy ctiuuectivum, extended

123

beyond the 2 lobes. Ovarium superior, usually surrounded by an annular or toothed disk,
5-celled, with from 1 to 2 suspended ovules in each cell ; sti/le simple ; stigma lobed. Fruit
drupaceous, with 5 or fewer cells. Seed with a membranous integument ; embryo straight,
oblong, lying in fleshy albumen ; radicle superior — Trees or shrubs. Leaves alternate,
simple, coriaceous, without stipulae. Flowers somewhat cymose.

Affinities. These are not well made out: they differ from Meliaceae
very much in habit, and in many respects in fructification, especially in
having the aestivation of the corolla quincuncial, not valvate, and the sta-
mens sometimes indefinite ; the anthers also of Humiriaceae, as Von Martins
observes {Nov. Gen. §c. 2. 147.), are very different from Meliacese in the
great dilatation of their connectivum ; their albuminous seeds and slender
embryo are at variance with Meliaceae. In the latter respect, and in their
balsamic wood, they agree better with Styracinese, as also in the variable
direction of the embryo. Besides these points of affinity, Von Martius
compares Humiriacese with Chlenacese, on account of both orders con-
taining definite and indefinite monadelphous stamens, several stigmas, par-
tially abortive cells, inverted albuminous seeds, and a singular complicated
vernation, by which two longitudinal lines are impressed upon each leaf.
To me it appears, that the real affinity is with Aurantiacese ; an affinity indi-
cated by their inflorescence, the texture of their stamens, their disk, their
winged petioles, and their balsamic juices.

Geoguapiiy. All Brazilian trees.

Properties. Humirium floribundum, when the trunk is wounded,
yields a fragrant liquid yellow balsam, called Balsam of Umiri, resembling
the properties of Copaiva and Balsam of Peru. Martius.

Example. Humirium.

CV^III. AURANTIACE^. The Orange Tribe.

AuKANTiACE.i, Corr. Ann. Mus. C. 37C. (1805); Mirb. Bull. Philom. 379. (1813);
Dec. Prodr. 1. 535. (1824.)

Diagnosis. Polypetalous dicotyledons, with definite hypogynous sta-
mens, concrete carpella, an entire ovarium of several cells, an open calyx,
symmetrical flowers, definite pendulous ovules, a single style, a pulpy fruit
•without a woody axis, exalbuminous seeds, and compound dotted leaves.

Anomalies.

Essential Character. — Calyx urceolate or campanulate, somewhat adhering to
the disk, short, 3- or 5-toothed, withering. Petals 3 to 5, broad at the base, sometimes
distinct, sometimes slightly combined, inserted upon the outside of a hypogynous disk,
slightly imbricated at the edges. Stamens equal in number to the petals, or twice as many,
or some multiple of their number, inserted upon a hypogynous disk ; filaments flattened at
the base, sometimes distinct, sometimes combined in one or several parcels ; anthers termi-
nal, innate. Ovarium many-celled; style 1, taper; stigma slightly divided, thickish;
Fruit pulpy, many-celled, with a leathery rind replete with receptacles of volatile oil, and
sometimes separable from the cells ; cells often lilled with pulp. Seeds attached to the
axis, sometimes numerous, sometimes solitary, usually pendulous, occasionally containing
more embryos than one ; raphe and chalaza usually very distinctly marked ? embryo

straight; cotyledons thick, fleshy; plumula conspicuous Trees or shrubs, almost always

smooth, and filled every where with little transparent receptacles of volatile oil. Leaves
alternate, often compound, always articulated with the petiole, which is frequently winged.
Spines, if present, axillary.

Affinities. Readily known by the abundance of oily receptacles
which are dispersed over all parts of them, by their deciduous petals, and

124

compound leaves with a winged petiole. They are nearly related to Amy-
ridese and Connaraceteon the one hand, and to various genera of Diosmeac
on the other, but are distinguished from them all by a variety of obvious
characters. The raphe and chalaza are usually distinctly marked upon the
testa, and sometimes beautifully. Decandolle considers the rind of the
Orange to be of a different origin and nature from the pericarpium of other
fruit, and more analogous to the torus or disk of Nelumboneae ; but if the
ovarium and ripe fruit are compared, it will be readily seen that this hypo-
thesis is untenable, and that there is no difference between the rind of an
orange and an ordinary pericarpium.

Geography. Almost exclusively found in the East Indies, whence
they have in some cases spread over the rest of the tropics. Two or three
species are natives of Madagascar ; one is described as found wild in the
woods of Essequebo ; and Prince Maximilian of Wied Neuwied speaks of
a wild Orange of Brazil, called Caranja da terra, which has by no means
the delicious refreshing qualities of the cultivated kind, but a mawkish
sweet taste. Travels, 76.

Properties. The wood is universally hard and compact; they abound
in a volatile, fragrant, bitter, exciting oil; the pulp of the fruit is always
more or less acid. Dec. The Orange, the Lemon, the Lime, and the
Citron, fruits which, although natives of India, have now become so com-
mon in other countries as to give a tropical character to a European
dessert, are the most remarkable products of this order. If to this be
added the excellence of their wood, and the fragrance and beauty of their
flowers, I know not if an order more interesting to man can be pointed out.
The fruits just mentioned are not, however, its only produce. The Wam-
pee, a fruit highly esteemed in China and the Indian archipelago, is the
produce of Cookia punctata. The berries of Glycosmis citrifolia are deli-
cious ; those of Triphasia trifoliata are extremely agreeable. The produc-
tiveness of the common Orange is enormous. A single tree at St. Mi-
chael's has been known to produce 20,000 oranges fit for packing, exclu-
sively of the damaged fruit and the waste, which may be calculated at
one-third more. The juice of the Lime and the Lemon contains a large
quantity of citric acid. Turner, Q2,1. Oranges contain malic acid. 76.634.
A decoction of the root and bark of JEgle Marmelos is supposed, on the
Malabar coast, to be a sovereign remedy in hypochondriasis, melancholia,
and palpitation of the heart ; the leaves in decoction are used in asthmatic
complaints, and the fruit a little unripe is given in diarrhoea and dysentery.
Roxburgh adds, that the Dutch in Ceylon prepare a perfume from the rind;
the fruit is most delicious to the taste, and exquisitely fragrant and nu-
tritious, but laxative ; the mucus of the seed is a good cement for some
purposes. Ainslie, 2. 87, The leaves of Bergera Konigii are considered by
the Hindoos stomachic and tonic; an infusion of them toasted stops vomiting.
The green leaves are used raw in dysentery ; the bark and root internally
as stimuli. Ibid. 2. 139. The young leaves of Feronia elephantum have,
when bruised, a most delightful smell, very much resembling anise. The
native practitioners of India consider them stomachic and carminative. Its
gum is very like gum arabic. Ibid. 2. 83.
Examples. Citrus, Limonia, Bergera.

125

CIX. SPONDIACEtE. The Hogplum Tribe.

Spovdiace.f., Kunth in Ann. Sc. Nat. 2. 3G2. (1824) — Terebintace^e, trib. 3.
Dec. Prodr. 2. 74. (1825.)

Diagnosis. Polypetalous dicotyledons, with 10 perigynous stamens,
concrete carpella, a superior ovarium of several cells, regular flowers, an
annular disk, solitary pendulous ovula, and alternate pinnated leaves with
pellucid dots.

Anomalies.

EssEKTiAL Character — Floivers sometimes unisexual. Calyx 5-cleft, regular,
persistent or deciduous. Petals 5, inserted below a disk surrounding the ovarium, some-
what valvate or imbricate in ajstivation. Stamens 10, perigynous, arising from the same
part as the petals. Disk annular, in the males orbicular, with 10 indentations. Ovarium
superior, sessile, from 2- to 5-celled ; sti/les 5, very short ; stigmas obtuse ; ovulum 1 in
each cell, pendulous. Fruit drupaceous, 2-5-celled. Seeds without albumen ; cotyledons
plano-convex ; radicle superior, pointing to the hilum (inferior in Spondias, according
to Gartner) Trees without spines. Leaves alternate, unequally pinnate, without pel-
lucid dots, a ievf simple leaves occasionally intermixed. Stipules 0. Inflorescence axil-
lary and terminal in panicles or racemes.

Affinities. Very near Anacardiaceas in the structure of their fruit,
which is almost that of Mangifera, except that it is compound and not
simple ; destitute, however, of the resinous juice of that order. They are
remarkable for the great development of their disk.

Geography. Natives of the West Indies, the Society Islands, and the
Isle of Bourbon.

Properties. The fruit of several species of Spondias is eatable in the
West Indies, where they are called Hog Plums.

Example. Spondias.

ex. CONNARACEiE.

Terebintace.i, Juss. Gen. 3C8. (1789) in part — Connarace.e, R. Brown in Congo,
431. (1818); Kunth in Ann. Sc. Nat. 2. 359. (1824.) — Terebintace.e, trib. 7.
Dec. Prodr. 2. 84. (1825.)

Diagnosis. Polypetalous dicotyledons, with definite hypogynous sta-
mens, anthers bursting by longitudinal slits, distinct simple carpella, ex-
stipulate leaves without pellucid dots, no albumen, and terminal stigmas.

Anomalies.

Essential Character — Floivers hermaphrodite, rarely unisexual. Calyx 5-
parted, regular, persistent ; wstivation eitber imbricate or valvular. Petals 5, inserted
on the calyx, imbricated, rarely valvate in aestivation. Stamens twice the number of
petals, hypogynous, those opposite the petals shorter than the others ; filaments usually
monadelphous. Ovarium solitary and simple, or several, each with a separate style and
stigma ; oxnila 2, coUateral, ascending ; styles terminal ; stigmas usually dilated. Fruit
dehiscent, single, or several together, splitting lengthwise internally. Seeds erect, in
pairs or solitary, with or without albumen, often with an arillus ; radicle superior, at
the extremity opposite the hilum ; cotyledons thick in the species without albumen,

foliaceous in those with albumen Trees or shrubs. Leaves compound, not dotted,

alternate, without stipula;. Flowers terminal and axillary, in racemes or panicles, with
hracteae.

Affinities. Connarus can only be distinguished from Leguminosae by
the relation the parts of its embryo have to the umbilicus of the seed, {Broivn
in Conr/o, 432.) ; that is to say, by the radicle being at the extremity most

126

remote from the hilum. This observation must, however, be understood to
refer only to some particular cases in Leguminosse, and also to the fructi-
fication ; the want of stipula? and regular flowers being usually sufficient
to point them out. From Anacardiaceaj and other Terebintaceous orders
they are at once known by the total want of resinous juice.

Geography. All found in the tropics of Asia, Africa, and America.

Properties. Unknown. ^.

Examples. Connarus, Omphalobium.

CXI. AMYRIDEiE.

Terebintaceje, J71SS. Gen. 368. (1789) in part — AmyridFwE, 7?. Broivn in Congo,

431. (1818); Knnth in Ann. Sc. Nat. 2. 353. (1824) TEREBiNTACEyE, trib. 5.

Dec. Prodr. 2. 81. (1825.)

Diagnosis. Polypetalous dicotyledons, with definite hypogynous sta-
mens, anthers bursting by longitudinal slits, distinct simple carpella, exsti-
pulate dotted leaves, and no albumen.

Anomalies.

Essential Character. — Calyx small, regular, persistent in 4 divisions. Petals 4,
hypogynous, with imbricated aestivation. Stamens doulde the number of the petals, hypo-
gynous. Ovarium superior, 1-celled, seated on a thickened disk; stiyma sessile, capitate;
ovules 2, pendulous. Fruit indehiscent, sub-drupaceous, 1-seeded, glandular. Seed with-
out albumen ; cotyledons fleshy ; radicle superior, very short. — Trees or shrubs, abounding
in resin. Leaves opposite, compound, with pellucid dots. Inflorescence axillary and
terminal, panicled. Pericarpium covered with granular glands, filled with an aroma-
tic oil.

Affinities. The general structure of this order is that of Anacar-
diacesc, but in qualities it more nearly resembles Burseracece. M. Kunth
suggests its relation to Aurantiaceae, to which its dotted leaves, capitate
stigmas, and pericarpia filled with reservoirs of oil, appear to approximate it.

Geography. Natives exclusively of the tropics of India and America,
with the exception of one species found in Florida,

Properties. Fragrant resinous shrubs. The Gum Elemi Tree of
Nevis is, according to Dr. Hamilton, a plant related to the genus Amyris,
which he calls A. ? hexandra. Prodr. Fl. Ind. 35. The gum-resin, called
Bdellium, is probably produced by a species of Amyris, the Niouttout of
Adanson, according to Virey. Hist. Nat. des Med. 291. The layers of the
liber of a species of Amyris were found by M. Cailliaud to be used by the
Nubian Mahometans as paper, on which they write their legends. Delile
Cent. 13. Amyris toxifera is said to be poisonous. Dec. Resin of Coumia
is produced by A. ambrosiaca. Ibid.

Example. Amyris.

CXII. BURSERACEiE.

Terebintaceve, Juss. Gen. 308. (1780) in part — BunsEHACEyi., Kunth in Ann. Sc
Nat. 2. 33.3. (1824) — TEREBiNTACEyK, tril). 4. Dec. Prodr. 2. 75. (1825.)

Diagnosis. Polypetalous dicotyledons, with 2 or 4 times as many
perigynous stamens as petals, concrete carpella, a superior ovarium of several

127

cells, regular flowers, an annular disk, collateral ovules, and pinnated alter-
nate leaves without pellucid dots.
Anomalies.

Essential Character Floivers hermaphrodite, occasionally unisexual. Cafyv

persistent, somewhat regular, with from 2 to 5 divisions. Petals 3-5, inserted below a
disk arising from the calyx; cBstivation usually valvate. Stamens 2 or 4 times as many
as the petals, perigjmous, all fertile. Disk orbicular or annular. Ovarium 2-5-celled,
superior, sessile ; style 1 or 0 ; stifpnas equal in number to the cells ; ovula in pairs,
attached to the axis, collateral. Fruit drupaceous, 2-5-celled, with its outer part often
splitting into valves. Seeds without albumen ; cotyledons either wrinkled and plaited, or
ileshy; radicle superior, straight, turned towards the hilum. — Trees or shrubs, abound-
ing in balsam, resin, or gum. Leaves alternate, unequally pinnate, occasionally with
stipulcB, usually without pellucid dots. Flowers axillary or terminal, in racemes or
panicles.

Affinities. Differ from Anacardiaceee, to which they are closely
allied in their compound ovarium and pinnated leaves, and also in the very
generally valvate aestivation of the calyx.

Geogkaphy. Exclusively natives of tropical India, Africa, and
America.

Properties. They have all an abundance of fragrant resinous juice,
which is, however, destitute of the acridity and staining property of Anacar-
diacese. The resin of Boswellia is used in India as frankincense, and also
as pitch. It is hard and brittle, and, according to Dr. Roxburgh, is boiled
with some low-priced oil to render it soft and tit for use. The native
doctors prescribe it, mixed with ghee (clarified butter), in cases of gonor-
rhoea, and also in what they call Ritta Kaddapoo, which signifies flux
accompanied with blood. The wood is heavy, hard, and durable. Ainslie,
1. 137. The Boswellia serrata, called Libanus thurifera by Colebrooke,
produces the gum-resin Olibanum, a substance chiefly used as a grateful
incense, but which also possesses stimulant, astringent, and diaphoretic pro-
. perties. Ibid. 1. 267. A kind of coarse resin is obtained from Boswellia
glabra, and is used boiled with oil for pitching the bottom of ships. Ibid.
The Bursera paniculata, called Bois de Colophane in the Isle of France,
gives out, from the slightest wound in the bark, a copious flow of limpid
oil of a pungent turpentine odour, which soon congeals to the consistence
of butter, assuming the appearance of camphor. Brewster, 2. 182. The
gum of Canarium commune has the same properties as those of the Balsam
of Copaiva; the three-cornered nuts are eaten in Java both raw and dressed,
and an oil is expressed from them, which is used at table when fresh, and
for burning when stale. The raw nuts are, however, apt to bring on diar-
rhoea. Ainslie, 2. 60. Balsam of Acouchi is produced by Icica acuchini,
Gum elemi by Icica heptophylla, Balm of Gilead by Balsamodendron
Gileadense, Opobalsamum or Balsam of Mecca by B. opobalsamum, a sub-
stance like Gum elemi by Icica Icicariba, and Carana, and a yellow concrete
essential oil by Bursera acuminata.

Examples. Boswellia, Bursera, Balsamodendrum.

CXIII. ANACARDIACE^. The Cashew Tribe.

Terebintace^, Juss. Gen. 368. {l^80) in part CASSuviEyE or AnacardtEj^,

Brwim in Congo, 431. (1818) TEREBiNTACEyE, Kunth in Ann. des Sc. Nat.

2. 333. (1824.) Trib. I and 2. Dec. Prodr. 2. 02. ^c. (1825) ; Juss. Diet, des Sc.
Nat. V. 53. (1828.)

Diagnosis. Polypetalous dicotyledons, with perigynous stamens, a

128

superior simple ovarium, solitary exalbuminous seeds, and alternate exsli.-
pulate leaves without pellucid dots.

Anomalies. There is, according to Mr. Brown {Congo, 431.), an
unpublished genus of this order, with ovarium inferior. The stamens of
Melanorhsea are indefinite and hypogynous.

Essential Character. — Flotcers usually unisexual. Calyx usually small and
persistent, with 5, or occasionally 3-4, or 7 divisions. Petals equal- in number to the seg-
ments of the calyx, perigynous, (occasionally wanting,) imbricated in aestivation. Slameiis
equal in number to the petals and alternate with them, or twice as many or even more,
equal or alternately shorter, or partly sterile ;Jilameiits distinct, or in the genera without a
disk cohering at the base. Di^k fleshy, annular or cup .shaped, liypogA'nous, occasionally
wanting. Ovarium single, very rarely 5 or G, of which 4 or 3 are abortive, superior, (very
rarely inferior), 1 -celled ; styles 1 or 3, occasionally 4, sometimes none ; stigmas as many;
oviilum solitary, attached by a cord to the bottom of the cell. Fruit indehiscent, most
commonly drupaceous. Seed without albumen ; radicle either superior or inferior, but
always directed towards the hilum, sometimes curved suddenly back ; cotyledons thick and

fleshy, or leafy Trees or shrubs, with a resinous, gummy, caustic, or even milky juice.

Leaves alternate, simple, or ternate or unequally pinnate, without pellucid dots. Flowers
terminal or axillary, with bracteae.

Affinities. The order called Terebintaceae by Jussieu and many
other botanists has been broken up into several by Brown and Kunth, but
preserved entire by DecandoUe, who does not, however, appear to have
devoted particular attention to the subject. I follow the former botanists,
abandoning altogether the name Terebintaceae, which is about equally appli-
cable to either Anacardiacese, Burseracese, Connaracese, Spondiacese, or
Amyridese, the five orders which have been formed at its expense. All these
are nearly related to each other, and whatever affinity is borne by one of
them will be participated in by them all in a greater or less degree. They
are distinguished from Rhamneae by their resinous juice, superior ova-
rium, imbricated calyx, and stamens not opposite the petals ; from Celas-
trineae by several of the same characters, and want of albumen; from Rosaceae
and Leguminosae by their definite stamens, dotted leaves, very minute
stipulae if any, resinous juice, dotted leaves, solitary ovula, or by some one or
other of these characters. To Diosmeae they approach very nearly, and also to
Xanthoxyleae, from which some of them differ in their perigynous stamens.
Melanorhaea is remarkable for its indefinite stamens, and especially for its
hypogynous petals becoming enlarged, foliaceous, and deep red as the fruit
advances to maturity.

Geography. Chiefly natives of tropical America, Africa, and India;
a few are found beyond the tropics, both to the north and the south.
Pistacias and some species of Rhus inhabit the south of Europe ; many of
the latter genus occupy stations in North America and Northern India, and
also at the Cape of Good Hope; Duvaua and Schinus inhabit exclusively
Chile and the adjacent districts.

Properties. Large trees, with incons|)icuous flowers, abounding in
a resinous, sometimes acrid, highly poisonous juice, are the ordinary re-
presentatives of this order, to which belong the Cashew Nut, the Pistacia
Nut, and the Mango fruit. Some trees are celebrated for yielding a
clammy juice, which afterwards turns black, and is used for varnishing in
India. One kind is from the common Cashew nut. The varnish of Sylliet
is chiefly procured from Semecarpus anacardium, the marking nut-tree
of commerce ; and the varnish of Martaban from a plant called by Dr.
Wallich Melanorhaea usitatissima. All these varnishes are extremely
dangerous to some constitutions; the skin, if rul)bed with them, inflames
and becomes covered with |)implcs that are difficult to heal ; the fumes
have been known to produce a painful swelling and inflammation of the

129

skin, which, in a case recorded by Dr. Brewster, extended from the hands
as far as the face and eyes, which became swelled to an alarming degree.
I have known an instance of similar effects having been produced by roast-
ing the nuts of Anacardium occidentale. But there are some constitutions
that are not affected in any degree by such poisons. These varnishes are at
first white, and afterwards become black. This has been ascertained by Dr.
Brewster to arise from the recent varnish being an organised substance, con-
sisting of an immense congeries of small parts, which disperse the sun's rays
in all directions, like a thin film of unmelted tallow; while the varnish which
has been exposed to the air loses its organised structure, becomes homo-
geneous, and then transmits the sun's rays of a rich, deep, uniform red
colour. Brewster, 8. 100. The same is probably the substance mentioned by
Dr. Ainslie (1. 190) as the Black Lac of the Burmah country, with which
the natives lacker various kinds of ware. A valuable black hard varnish is
obtained from Stagmaria verniciflua in the Indian archipelago : this resin
is extremely acrid, causing excoriations and blisters if applied to the skin,
Ed. P. J. 6. 400. A black varnish well known in India is manufactured
from the nuts of Semecarpus anacardium and the berries of Holigarna
longifolia. Ibid. 4. 450. The leaves of some species of Schinus are so
filled with a resinous fluid, that the least degree of unusual repletion of
the tissue causes it to be discharged ; thus some of them fill the air with
fragrance after rain ; and S. MoUe and some others expel their resin with
such violence when immersed in water as to have the appearance of spon-
taneous motion, in consequence of the recoil. Schinus Arroeira is said by
M. Auguste St, Hilaire to cause swellings in those who sleep under its
shade. Ibid. 14. 267. The fresh juicy bark of the Arueira shrub (Schinus
MoUe) is used in Brazil for rubbing newly-made ropes with, which it covers
with a very durable bright dark-brown coating. The juice of the same
plant is applied by the Indians in diseases of the eyes. Pr. Maxim. Trav.
270. This last plant, and also Rhus coriaria, possess acid qualities. The
fruit of Cassuvium occidentale and Anacardium orientale is said to exercise
a singular effect upon the brain. Virey Bull. Pharm. 1814. p. 271. Mas-
tich is the produce of Pistacia atlantica and Lentiscus ; Scio turpentine
is yielded by Pistacia Terebinthus ; a substance like mastich is exuded by
Schinus MoUe, and the Peruvians use it for strengthening their gums.
The juice of many species of Rhus is milky, stains black, and is sometimes
extremely poisonous. Rhus coriaria is used by tanners. The bark of Rhus
glabrum is considered a febrifuge, and is also employed as a mordant for
red colours. Several Comocladias stain the skin black. Dec.

DecandoUe distinguishes 2 sections of this order {Prodr. 2, 62.), viz,

1. Anacardie;e.
Cotyledons thick, folded back upon the radicle.
Examples. Anacardium, Holigarna, Mangifera.

2. SUMACHINE^.

Cotyledons foliaceous. Radicles bent back upon their line of union.
Examples. Rhus, Mauria.

CXIV. XANTHOXYLE.E.

Terebintace^e, Jmss, Ge«, 308. (178f)) iti part. — XANTHOXYLEi'E, Nees and Mar-

this in Nov. Act. Bonn. 11. (1823) ; Adrien de Jussieu Riitacees, p. 114. (1825)

Pteleace^e, Kunlh Ann. des Sc. 2. .354. (1824) Teuebintace.e, trib. 0,

Dec. Prodr. 2. 82. (1825.)

Diagnosis. Polypetalous dicotyledons, with definite hypogynous sta-

130

mens, partially concrete carpella, an imbricated calyx, symmetrical unisexual
flowers, definite pendulous ovules, capsular or drupaceous fruit, and exsti-
pulate dotted leaves.

Anomalies. Many species have distinct carpella.

Essential Character. — F/owers unisexual, regular. Calyx in 3, or more com-
monly in 4 or 5 divisions. Petals the same number, very rarely none, usually longer
than the calyx ; (estivation generally twisted, convolute. Stamens equal to the petals in num.
ber, or twice as many, arising from around the base of the stalk of the abortive caq)ella ; in
the female flowers wanting or imperfect. Ovarium made up of the same number of pieces
as there are petals, or of a smcJler number, either altogether combined, or more or less
distinct ; ovules in each cell 2, collateral, or one above the other, very seldom 4 ; styles
more or less combined, according to the degree of cohesion of the carpella. Fruit either
berried or membranous, sometimes of from 2 to 6 cells, sometimes consisting of several
drupes or 2-valved capsules, of which the sarcocarp is fleshy and partly separable from the
endocarp. Seeds solitary or twin, pendulous, usually smooth and shining, with a testaceous
integument ; embryo lying within fleshy albumert ; radicle superior ; cotyledons ovate, flat.

Trees or shrubs. Leaves without stipulae, alternate or opposite, either simple, or more

commonly abruptly or unequally pinnate, with pellucid dots. Flowers axillary or terminal,
gray, green, or pink. The various parts bitter or aromatic.

Affinities. This Is one of the families which comprehend genera
with both distinct and concrete carpella ; the latter are often entirely distinct,
even in the ovarium ; but most frequently there is a union, or at least a
cohesion, of the styles, by which their tendency to concretion may be recog-
nised. In a few instances the carpella are absolutely solitary. " The place
originally assigned, and for a long time preserved, for most of the genera of
Xanthoxylese, proves sufficiently how near the affinity is between them and
Terebintaceae. If, with Messrs. Brown and Kunth, the latter are divided
into several orders, Xanthoxylese will be most immediately allied to Burser-
aceae and Connaracese, agreeing with the former in the genera with a
simple fruit, and with the latter in those with a compound one. Not-
withstanding the distance which usually intervenes in classifications between
Aurantiaceas and Terebintacese, there are nevertheless many points of
resemblance between them ; Correa has pointed out a passage from one
to the other through Cookia ; Kunth, in new-modelling the genus Amyris,
and in considering it the type of a distinct order, suspects its near affinity
with Aurantiacese ; we cannot, therefore, be surprised at the existence also
of relations between the latter and Zanthoxyleue. A mixture of bitter and
aromatic principles, the presence of receptacles of oil that are scattered
over every part, which give a pellucid dotted appearance to the leaves, and
which cover the rind of the fruit with opaque spaces, — all these characters
give the two families a considerable degree of analogy. This has already
been indicated by M. de Jussieu in speaking of Toddalia, and in his remarks
upon the families of Aurantiaceae and Terebintaceao ; and it is confirmed by
the continual mixture, in all large herbaria, of unexamined plants of Tere-
bintace-cP, Xanthoxylcir, and Aurantiaceae. The fruit of the latter is,
however, extremely different; their seeds resembling, as they do, Terebin-
taceae, are on that very account at variance with Xanthoxyleoe, but at the
same time establish a further point of affinity between them and some
Rutaceous plants which are destitute of albumen. Unisexual flowers, fruit
separating into distinct cocci, seeds solitary or twin in these cocci, enclos-
ing a usually smooth and blackish integument, which is even sometimes
hollowed out on its inner edge, a fleshy albumen surrounding an embryo
the radicle of which is superior, are all points of analogy between Xan-
thoxylen? and Euphorbiacea^, particularly between those which have in their
male flowers from 4 to 8 stamens inserted round the rudiment of a pistil,
and in the female flowers cells with 2 suspended, usually collateral, ovules.

131

Finally, several Xanthoxyleous plants have in their habit, and especially in
their foliage, a marked resemblance to the Ash. The dioecious flowers of
Fraxinus, its ovarium, the two cells of which are compressed, having a
single style, 2 ovules in the inside, and scales on the outside, and which
finally changes into a samara which is 1-celled and 1-seeded by abortion,
all establish certain points of contact between Ptelea and Fraxinus." Ad.
de Jtiss.

Geography. Most of the species belong to America, especially to
the tropical parts ; some are found in temperate regions ; they are rare in
Africa ; some exist in the Isles of France and Madagascar, many are natives
of India and China, and 1 is found in New Holland.

Pkoperties. Nearly all aromatic and pungent. The Fagaras are
popularly called Peppers in the countries where they are found. Xantho-
xylum Clava and fraxineum are powerful sudorifics and diaphoretics ; they
are remarkable, according to Barton, for their extraordinary power in
exciting salivation, whether applied immediately to the gums or taken
internally : these two plants are reputed to have been used successfully
in paralysis of the muscles of the mouth and in rheumatic affections.
Xanthoxylum caribaeum is held to be a febrifuge. Dec. A plant called
Coentrilho in Brazil (Xanthoxylum hiemale) is employed as a remedy for pain
in the ear, for which purpose the powder of its bark is made use of. Its
wood is very hard, and valuable for building. PL Usuelles, 37. The fruit
of Ptelea has a strong, bitter, aromatic taste, and is said to have been used
with some success as a substitute for hops. Dec. The bark of a species
of Brucea is stated by Dr. Horsfield to be of a bitter nature, and to possess
properties similar to those of Quassia Simarouba. Ainslie, 2. 105. The
Brucea antidysenterica contains a poisonous principle called Brucia, which
is similar in its effects to Strychnia, but 12 or 16 times less energetic than
that alkali. Turner, 652.

Examples. Xanthoxylum, Toddalia, Blackburnia.

CXV. DIOSMEiE. The BucKu Tribe.

IhosMEi?:, R. Brown in Flinders., (1814) — Rutaceje, Dec. Prodr. 1. 709. (1824) chiefly.
— DiosjiE^, Ad. de Jussieu Rutacees, 1. 83. (1825). — Fraxinelle.e, Nees

and Martins Nov. Act. Bonn. 11. 149. (1823) Cusparie^, Dec. Mem. Mus.

9. 141. (1822) ; Prodr. 1. 729. (1824), a § o/Rutaceae.

Diagnosis. Polypetalous dicotyledons, with definite hypogynous sta-
mens, concrete carpella, an entire ovarium of several cells, an imbricated
calyx, symmetrical hermaphrodite flowers, 2 ovules, endocarp separable from
the sarcocarp as a 2-valved coccus, and exstipulate dotted leaves.

Anomalies. Some of the genera are monopetalous, others have the
carpella in great part distinct. Empleurum has no petals. Dictamnus and
some others have irregular flowers and more ovules than 2. According to
Mr. Brown, there is a New Holland genus, with perigynous stamens, 10
segments of the calyx, 10 petals, and indefinite stamens.

Essential Character Flowers hermaphrodite, regular or irregular. Calyx in

4 or 5 divisions. Petals either as many as the divisions of the calyx, distinct, or combined
into a kind of spurious monopetalous corolla, or occasionally wanting ; cestivatimi for the
most part twisted-convolute, very rarely somewhat valvular. Stamens equal in number
to the petals, or twice as many, or even fewer in consequence of abortion, hypogynous, very
rarely perigynous, placed on the outside of a disk or cup surrounding the ovarium, and
either free or combined with the base of the calyx, or sometimes obsolete. Ovarium sessile

132 •

or stalked, its lobes equal to the number of petals, or fewer ; ovules twin and collateral, or
one above the other, very rarely 4 ; style single, occasionally divided towards the base into
as many parts as there are lobes of the ovarium ; stigma simple or dilated. Fruit consisting
of several capsules, either cohering firmly or more or less distinct ; the endocarp separating
entirely from the sarcocarp, which is 2-valved ; the former 2-valved also, the valves dividing
at the base, but connected by a membrane which bears the seeds. Seeds twin or solitary,
with a testaceous integument ; embryo with a superior radicle, which is either straight or
oblique, and cotyledons of variable form; albumen none — Trees .or shrubs, very rarely
herbaceous plants. Leaves without stipulae, opposite or alternate, simple or pinnate,
covered with pellucid resinous dots. Flowers axillary or terminal. All the parts aromatic.

Affinities. M. A. de Jussieii, from whose excellent memoir upon
Rutaceae I have borrowed the greater part of my remarks upon Rutacece,
Zygophyileae, Xanthoxylese, and Simarubaceae, speaks thus of Diosmeae
(Mm. p. 19.): —

" Diosmeae are the group to which Mr. Brown gives that name, with
th'e exception, however, of some of the genera which he refers to it ; and
they are that by the characters of which botanists have generally defined
Rutacese. It is not necessary to describe the floral envelopLS, the stamens,
the disk, or the structure of the seed, because these parts vary according
to the sections, v^'hich are in part characterised by their ditFerences, and they
will be better examined in their respective places. But it is important to
understand the ovaria, and especially the pericarp, the structure of which
is very characteristic. The ovaria, whether combined by their central axis,
or more or less distinct, always contain 2 ovula ; if 4, or sometimes but 1
are found, this occurs only in genera stationed at the extreme limits of
the group. They are collateral, or more frequently placed one above the
other, and then one is usually ascending, and the other suspended. This
position, which at first sight appears singular, is very natural ; for the
ovary is usually pierced by the vessels of the style only in the middle, and
it is at that point that the two ovules are inserted, both at nearly the same
height. If, therefore, they are placed one above the other, it is indispen-
sable that one should ascend, and the other descend. These ovules may
be considered peritropal, rather than either ascending or suspended, or, in
other terms, attached by their middle rather than by either extremity." —
" If the ovarium of a Diosmea is divided across, its coat will be found to
consist of two layers, the outer rather the most fleshy, and the inner thin
or almost absent on the side next the axis, the side which is traversed
from bottom to top by the vessels of the peduncle. These vessels, at a
certain height, meet those of the style, either at the point of its insertion or
below it ; united to these, they penetrate the cavity of the cell, the shell
of which they pierce, and there form funicidi, to which the ovula are
attached. Thus far the structure of Diosmesc is little different from that
of other Rutaceous plants. But this becomes modified as the ovarium
advances towards the state of fruit. The endocarp hardens by degrees,
and at the same time separates from the sarcocarp. Its form resembles
that of a bivalve shell, and may be more especially compared to that of a
mussel ; it presents two extremities, one superior, the other inferior, two
lateral faces which are more or less convex, and two edges more or less
acute, which unite them, the one external, the other internal. The two
valves are woody and touch at the edges, except perhaps at a part of their
inside where they are separated ; this space is filled by a membrane which
passes from one to the other : it is either slightly fleshy, or, which is more
common, extremely thin, thickened in the middle by the passage of the
vessels of the seed which penetrate it; and as, after having pierced it, they
are almost immediately inserted into the stud, (he latter appears to be
actually bonio by the membrane itself. When the fruit is perfectly rif)c,

133

the sarcocarp of each cell opens from above inwards, following a longi-
tudinal furrow, which had become visible some time previously. Its inner
surface is seen to be covered by projecting lignified vessels, which are
directed obliquely from the inner edge towards the outer, and are indicated
externally by some transverse projections. The endocarp is loose in the
inside of the shell, unless at its membrane, by means of which it continues
to preserve some degree of adhesion with the other parts ; but it soon opens,
the two valves separate in different directions, and force out the seeds.
When this separation takes place, the membrane is torn all round, and
either falls away or sticks to the seed. In the latter case it is found
attached to the hilum, if one seed only has ripened ; but then in removing
it, the remains of the abortive ovule may be found on one side. If both
seeds have arrived at maturity, they are usually seen one resting on the
other by their contiguous flattened extremities, and the membrane extends
along their inner edge, being enlarged at their point of contact, where two
transverse prolongations are perceptible."

M. A. de Jussieu then proceeds to point out the inaccuracy of call-
ing, with some, this endocarp an arillus, — a name which, as Auguste St.
Hilaire somev^^here remarks, has been applied to as many different things
as the Linnean term nectarium ; or, with others, applying the same name
to the persistent membrane.

Diosmeae are nearly related to Rutaceae, from which they differ in the
remarkable structure of their fruit, and in having two ovula in each cell ;
with Humiriacece they have an analogy through the tribe called Cuspa-
riese, some of which have monadelphous stamens ; with Aurantiacese they
agree in their dotted leaves, definite stamens, occasional production of
double embryos, fleshy disk, and sometimes in habit in the tribe of Cus-
pariese. Xanthoxyleae and Simarubacese accord with them in a multitude
of points.

Geography. One genus, Dictamnus, is found in the south of
Europe. The Cape of Good Hope is covered with different species of
Diosma and nearly allied genera ; New Holland abounds in Boronias,
Phebaliums, Correas, Eriostemons, and the like ; great numbers inhabit the
equinoctial regions of America.

Propeuties. The Diosmas, or Bucku plants, of the Cape, are well
known for their powerful and usually offensive odour ; they are recom-
mended as antispasmodics. The American species possess, in many cases,
febrifugal properties. There is an excellent bark of this nature, used by the
Catalan Capuchin friars of the missions on the river Carony in South
America, called the Quina de la Guayna, or de la Angostura, or Angostura
bark : this, which has been successively ascribed to Brucea ferruginea and
two species of Magnolia, is now known to be the produce of Cusparia febri-
fuga (Bonplandia trifoliata W.), a plant of this family. Humb. Cinch.
For. p. 38. Eng. ed. Evodia febrifuga, one of the Quinas of Brazil, has
a bark so powerfully febrifugal as to compete with that of Cinchona. A
bark much spoken of by the miners of Brazil, under the name of Casca
de larangeira da terra, and in which Cinchonine was detected by Dr.
Gomez, probably belongs to this tree. PL Usuelles, no. 4. One of the
Quinas of Brazil is the Ticorea febrifuga: its bark is a powerful medicine in
intermittent fevers. Ibid. 16. Hortia Braziliana possesses similar proper-
ties, but in a less degree. Ibid. 17. An infusion of the leaves of Ticorea
jasminiflora is drank in Brazil as a remedy for the disease called by the
Brazilian Portuguese Bobas, and by the French Framba?sia. A. St. Hil.
Hist. 141. Dictamnus abounds in volatile oil to such a decree, that the

134

atmosphere surrounding it actually becomes inflammable in hot weather.
Its root was formerly employed as a sudorific and vermifuge.

A. de Jussieu divides the species of this order geographically, and,
what is very singular, he finds their fructification in accord with their
geographical distribution. His sections are :

1. European. ^

One from the south of Europe.

2. Cape.
All from the Cape of Good Hope, and scarcely extending beyond the
colony.

3. Australasian.
Inhabitants of New Holland, within or without the tropics, and Van
Diemen's Island.

4. American.
Sect. I. South America, New Zealand, the Friendly Islands, Mexico.
Sect. II. (Cusparieae, Dec. Fraxinella;, Nees and Martins chiefly.)
South America, West Indies.

Examples. Diosma, Adenandra, Agathosma, Monniera, Ticorea.

CXVI. RUTACE^. The Rue Tribe.

RuTiE, Juss. Gen. 296. (1789) in part. — Rutace^, Dec. Prodr. 1. 709. (1824) inparl.
— RuTEjf;, Adrien de Juss. Rutacies, ^8. (1825.)

Diagnosis. Polypetalous dicotyledons, with definite hypogynous sta-
mens, concrete carpella, an entire ovarium of several cells, an imbricated
calyx, symmetrical hermaphrodite flowers, capsular fruit, endocarp not
separable from the sarcocarp, and exstipulate dotted leaves.

Anomalies. Cyminosma diflfers in habit from the rest.

Essential Character — Flowers hermaphrodite, regular. Calyx with 4 or 5
divisions. Petals alternate with the divisions of the calyx, with a twisted-convolute aesti-
vation, rarely convolute, or twisted separately. Stamens 2 or occasionally .'J times as many
as the petals, inserted round the base of the stalk of the calyx, which is sometimes disci-
form. Ovarium divided more or less deeply into 3 or 5 lobes, with from 3 to 5 cells ; ovules
in each cell 4, or from 4 to 20, pendulous, or attached to the axis ; style simple, or often
(in the ovaries which are deeply lobed) separated at the base ; stiyma 3- or 5-cornered, or
furrowed. Capsule either with .'} loculicidal valves, or with from 4 to 5 lobes, which open
internally at the apex ; the sarcocaq) not separable from the endocarp. Seeds often fewer
than the ovules, pendulous or adnate, reniform, pitted, with a testaceous integument ;
embryo lying within fleshy albumen., white or greenish; radicle superior; cotyledons flat.

Ad. J Herbaceous i)laiits, or stnall shrubs. Leai-es without stipuhe (with one exception),

alternate, simjile, deeply lobed, or pinnate, commonly with pellucid dots. Flowers often
with a centrifugal inflorescence, white, or more frequently yeUow.

Affinities. Allied to Zygophylleaj by Pcganum, which A. de Jussieu
actually places with Rutaccpc, although its stipulate leaves destitute of pellucid
dots appear to determine its greatest affinity to be with Zygophylleaj. From
Diosmc'cE they difter in scarcely any thing except the dehiscence of their
fruit.

Geography. Found in the south of Europe, whence they extend in
our hemisphere as far as the limits of the Old World, following the southern
part of the temperate zone, and very rarely advancing within the tropics.
Ad. de J.

135

Properties. Their powerful odour and their bitterness characterise
them ; they act principally on the nerves. Common Rue, and_another
species, are said to be emmenagogue, anthelmintic, and sudorific.

Examples. Ruta, Peganum.

CXVII. CORIARIEiE.

ConiARiE^, Dec. Prodr. 1. 739. (1824.)

Diagnosis. Polypetalous dicotyledons, with definite hypogynous sta-
mens, anthers bursting by longitudinal slits, 5 distinct simple carpella sur-
rounding a fleshy axis, exstipulate leaves without pellucid dots, no albumen,
filiform stigmas, and sepaloid petals.

Anomalies.

Essential Character Flowers either hermaphrodite, or monoecious, or dioecious.

Calyx campanulate, 5-parted, ovate. Petals 5, alternate with the lobes of the calyx, and
smaller than they are, fleshy, with an elevated keel in the inside. Stamens 10, arising
from the torus, 5 between the lobes of the calyx and the angles of the ovarium, 5 between
the petals and the furrows of the ovarium ; filaments filiform ; anthers oblong, 2-celled.
Ovarium seated on a thickish torus, 5-celled, 5-angled ; style 0 ; stigmas 5, long, subulate ;
omila solitary, pendulous. Carpella 5, when ripe close together but separate, indehiscent,
l-seeded, surrounded with glandular lobes. Seed pendulous; albumen none; embryo

straight ; radicle superior ; cotyledons 2, fleshy Shrubs, with opposite square branches,

often 3 on each side, 2 of them being secondary to an intermediate principal one. Leaves
opposite, simple, 3-ribbed, entire, ovate, or cordate. Buds scaly. Racemes terminal,
simple, leafy at the base ; pedicels often with two little bracteae in the middle.

Affinities. Placed by M. DecandoUe immediately after Ochnaceae,
with which the order no doubt agrees, in having its ovaria distinct, and
surrounding a fleshy axis ; but the stigmata in Coriariese are long, linear,
and distinct, with no style, while Ochnaceae have a single style connecting
the carpella and minute stigmas ; the former, therefore, are apocarpous,
the latter svncarpous. Coriariese are also certainly allied to Rutaceae,
but they differ from them as they do from Ochnaceae ; and besides, the
carpella are in Rutaceae connate. With Connaracese they agree in several
points, while they are different in others. Upon the whole, their exact
affinity may be considered unsettled.

M. DecandoUe understands Coriaria as apetalous, but I do not see
upon what principle, either of structure or analogy. In his Essai sur les
Proprietes Medicales he referred it to the vicinity of Rhamneae, p. 350.
Jussieu referred it to Malpighiaceae.

Geography. 4 from Peru, 1 from the south of Europe and north of
Africa, 1 from New Zealand, and I from Mexico.

Properties. Coriaria myrtifolia is used by dyers for staining black.
Its fruit is poisonous. It is said that several soldiers of the French army in
Catalonia were affected by eating it ; 15 became stupified, and 3 died. Dec.

Example. Coriaria.

136

CXVIII. OCHNACEiE.

OcHNACE^, Dec. Ann. Miis. 17- 398. (1811); Prodr. 1. 735. (1824.)

Diagnosis. Polypetalous dicotyledons, with hypogynous stamens,
and a deeply lobed ovarium, the style arising from the base of the con-
crete carpella, which are seated upon a succulent disk ; "anthers opening by
pores.

Anomalies. Stamens definite or indefinite.

Essential Chabacteh Sepals 5, persistent, imbricated in estivation. Petals

hypogynous, definite, sometimes twice as many as the sepals, deciduous, spreading, imbri-
cated in .estivation. Stamens 5, opposite the sepals, or 10, or indefinite in numi)er, arising
from a hypogynous disk ; filaments persistent ; anthers 2-celled, innate, opening l)y pores.
Carpella equal in number to the petals, Ijang upon an enlarged, tumid, fleshy disk (the
gynobase) ; their styles combined in one ; oimla erect. Fruit composed of as many pieces
as there were carpella, indehiscent, somewhat drupaceous, 1 -seeded, articulated with the
gynobase, which grows with their growth. Seeds without albumen; embryo straight;

radicle short ; cotyledons thick Very smooth Trees or shrubs., having a watery juice.

Leaves alternate, simple, entire, or toothed, with 2 stipulae at the base. Flowers usually
in racemes, with an articulation in the middle of the pedicels.

Affinities. Very near Rutacese, from which they are distinguished
by their erect ovula, the dehiscence of their anthers, and many more
characters. They are to Polypetalse what Labiatas and Boragineae are to
Monopetaloe.

Geography. All found in tropical India, Africa, and America.

Properties. Walkera serrata has a bitter root and leaves, and is
employed in Malabar, in decoction in milk or water, as a tonic, stomachic,
and anti-emetic. The bark of Ochna hexasperma is used in Brazil as a
cure of the sores produced in cattle by the punctures of insects. It pro-
bably acts as an astringent. PL Usuelles, 38.

Examples. Ochna, Gomphia.

CXIX. ZYGOPHYLLEiE. The Bean Caper Tribe.

Zygopiiylle^., R. Brown in Flinders, (1814); Dec. Prodr. 1. 703. (1824);
Adrien de Juss. Rutacies, C?. (1825.)

Diagnosis. Polypetalous dicotyledons, with definite hypogynous sta-
mens, concrete carpella, an entire ovarium of several cells, an imbricated
calyx, symmetrical flowers, pendulous ovules, stamens arising from hypo-
gynous scales, and opposite stipulate leaves without pellucid dots.

Anomalies. Ovules occasionally erect. Tribulus has the fruit sepa-
rating into spiny nuts, with transverse phragmala, and no albumen. Meli-
anthus has very irregular flowers.

Essential Charactek. — Flowers hermaphrodite, regular. Calyx divided into
4 or 5 pieces, with convolute a'stivation. Petals unguictilate, alternate with the segments
of the calyx and a little longer, in aestivation, which is usually convolute, at first very short
and scale-like. Stamens doul>le the inimlier of the p«!tals, dilated at the l)ase, sometimes
naked, sometimes placed on the back of a small scale, hypogynous. Oiiarium simple, sur-
rounded at tlie base with glands or a short sinuous disk, more or less deeply 4- or 5-fur-
rowed, with 4 or 5 cells ; ovula in each cell 2 or more, attached to the inner angle, pendu-
lous, or occasionally erect; style simple, usually with 4 r)r 5 furrows; stigma simple, or with
4 or 5 lobes. Fruit capsular, rarely somewhat fleshy, witli 4 or 5 angles or wings, bursting
by 4 or 5 valves bearing the dissepiments in the middle, or into as many close cells; the
sarcocarp not separable from the endocarj). Seeds usually fewer than the ovules, either
compressed and scabrous when dry, or ovale and smooth, with a thin lierbaceous integn-

137

ment. Embryo ^een ; radicle superior ; cotyledons foliaceous ; albumen whitish, between

horny and cartilaginous, in Tribnhis wanting. Ad. J //er6«cco«.s plants, shrubs, or

trees, with a very liard wood, the branches often articulated at the joints. Leaves opposite,
with stipulw, very seldom simple, usually unequally pinnate, not dotted. Flowers solitary,
or in pairs or threes, white, blue, or red, often yellow.

Affinities. Nearly related to Oxalidea?, from which, however, they
are distinguished by a multitude of characters. With Simarubacece they
accord in the stamens springing from the back of a hypogynous scale; a
structure well worth more attentive consideration than it has yet received.
Something analogous to it will be found in Caryophyllese. M. Adrien de
Jussieu also observes that the petals are remarkable for their being, in an
early state, minute and hidden by the calyx, which they only exceed about the
time of flowering, while in other Rutaceous orders the petals are always
larger than the calyx. The distinguishing characters in its vegetation or
habit are, the leaves being constantly opposite, with lateral or intermediate
stipuloe, being generally compound, and always destitute of the pellucid
glands which universally exist in true Diosmese. Brown in Denham, 26.
It is also a very common character of the order to have the radicle at that
extremity of the seed which is most remote from the hilum ; but this, which
is of great importance in many natural families, is of less value in Zygo-
phylleae. (See many good remarks upon this subject in Mr. Brown's
Appendix to Denham, p. 27.)

Biebersteinia, appended to this order by A. de Jussieu, is a genus that
requires further examination.

Geography, Guaiacum, Porlieria, and Larrea, are peculiar to Ame-
rica. Fagonia is distributed over the south of Europe, the Levant, Persia,
and India. Zygophyllum inhabits the same regions, and also the south
of Africa, and is represented in New Holland by Ropera. Tribulus is found
in all the Old World within the tropics, or in countries bordering upon
them. Ad. de J. Melianthus, a most anomalous genus, is remarkable for
being found both at the Cape of Good Hope and in Nipal, without any
intermediate station.

Properties. Zygophyllum Fabago is sometimes employed as an an-
thelmintic. The ligneous plants of the order are remarkable for the extreme
hardness of their wood. All the Guaiacums are well known for their
exciting properties ; the bark and wood of Guaiacum sanctum and officinale
have a somewhat bitter and acrid flavour, and are principally employed as
sudorifics, diaphoretics, or alteratives ; they contain a particular matter often
designated as resin or gum-resin, but which is now considered a distinct
substance, called Guaiacine. Dec. The wood of Guaiacum officinale, or
Lignum vitse, is remarkable for the direction of its fibres, each layer of
which crosses the preceding diagonally ; a circumstance first pointed out
to me by Professor Voigt.

Examples. Zygophyllum, Tribulus.

CXX. SIMARUBACEiE. The Quassia Tkige.

SiMARUBACE^, Rich. Anal, de Fr. 21. (1808) SimarubE-i;, Dec. Diss. Ochn. Ann.

Mus. 17. 323. (1811); Prodr. 1. 733. (182J); Adrien de Juss. Rutacees, 129.
(1825.)

Diagnosis. Polypetalous dicotyledons, with definite hypogynous sta-
mens, concrete carpella, an entire ovarium of several cells, an imbricated

138

calyx, symmetrical flowers, solitary pendulous ovules, stamens arising from
hypogynous scales, and exstipulate leaves without dots.
Anomalies.

Essential Character Flowers hermaphrodite, or occasionally unisexual. Calyx

in 4 or 5 divisions. Petals the same number, longer, either spreading or combined in a
tube ; (estivation twisted. Stamens twice as many as the petals, each arising from the back
of a hypogynous scale. Ovarium 4- or 6-lobed, placed upon a stalk from the base of which
the stamens arise, 4- or 5-celled, each cell with 1 suspended ovulum ; style simple; stigma
4- or 5-lobed. Fruit consisting of 4 or 5 drupes arranged around a common receptacle,
indehiscent. Seeds pendulous, with a membranous integument ; embryo without albumen ;

radicle superior, short, drawn back within the thick cotyledons Trees or shrttbs. Leaves

Avithout stipula, alternate, occasionally simple, most usually compound without dots. Pe-
duncles axillary or terminal. Flowers whitish, green, or purple. The diflFerent parts
bitter.

Affinities. Akin to Zygophylleae in their stamens inserted upon
hypogynous scales, and to Ochnacese in their deeply-lobed ovarium, or
nearly separate ovaria ; from these latter they are distinguished by their
want of a succulent disk, their suspended not erect ovules, and their
anthers bursting by longitudinal slits, not by terminal pores. A. de Jus-
sieu says, " They are known from all Rutaceous plants by the co-existence
of three characters ; namely, ovaria with but one ovulum, indehiscent
drupes, and exalbuminous seeds, the membranous integument of the
embryo and the radicle being retracted within thick cotyledons."

Geography. All natives of tropical America, India, or Africa, with
the exception of 1 Nipal plant.

Properties. All intensely bitter. The wood of Quassia is well
known. A plant called Para'iba in Brazil, the Simaruba versicolor of St.
Hilaire, possesses such excessive bitterness that no insects will attack it.
Specimens of it placed among dried plants which were entirely devoured
by the larvae of a species of Ptinus, remained untouched. The Brazilians
use an infusion in brandy as a specific against the bite of serpents, and
also employ it with very great success to cure the lousy diseases to which
people are very subject in those countries. PL Usuelles, no. 5.

Examples. Quassia, Simaruba.

CXXI. PITTOSPORE^.

PiTTOSPOREiE, n. Brown in Flinder''s Voyage, 2. 542.(1814); Dec. Prodr. 1. 345.
(1824); Ach. Rich, in Diet. Class. 13. G43. (1828.)

Diagnosis. Polypetalous dicotyledons, with definite hypogynous sta-
mens, distinct except at the base, concrete carpella, an ovarium of several
cells with the placentae in the axis, an imbricated calyx, symmetrical flowers,
indefinite seeds with a minute embryo in fleshy albumen, and simple leaves.

Anomalies.

Essential Character Sepals 5, deciduous, either distinct or partially cohering ;

CBStivation imbricated. Petals 5, hypogynous, sometimes slightly cohering ; {Estivation im-
bricated. Stamens 5, hypogynous, distinct, alternate with the j)etals. Ovarium single,
distinct, with the cells or the placenta:^ 2 or 5 in numlxT, and many-seeded ; style I ; stigmas
equal in number to the placentae. Fruit capsular or berried, with many-seeded cells, which
are sometimes incomplete. Seeds often covered with a glutinous or resinous pulp ; embryo
minute, near the hiltim, lying in fleshy albumen; radicle rather long; cotyledons very

short Trees OT shrubs. Leaves simple, alternate, without stipule, usually entire. Flowers

terminal or axillary, sometimes polygamous.

Affinitif.s. Mr. Brown, in establishing these as an order, remarks that

139

they are widely different from Rhamneoe or Celastrinese, but without point-
ing out their real affinity ; Decandolle places them between Polygaleae and
Frankeniaceae ; according to Achille Richard they are very near Rutacese,
to which he thinks them allied by a crowd of characters.

Geography. Chiefly New Holland plants. A few are found in
Africa and the adjacent islands, and 1 in Nipal. Mr. Brown remarks
that Pittosporum itself has been found not only in New Holland, but also
in New Zealand, Norfolk Island, the Society and Sandwich Islands, the
Moluccas, China, Japan, and even Madeira. Flinders, 542.

Properties. The wood of Senacia undulata is handsomely veined,
whence it is called in the Mauritius Bois de joli cceur, Dec. The berries
of Billardiera are eatable. The bark of Pittosporum Tobira has a resinous
smell. Nothing is known of the properties of any.

Examples. Billardiera, Pittosporum, Bursaria.

CXXII. GERANIACE^. The Geranium Tribe.

Gerania, Juss. Gen. 268. (1789). — Geraniace^, Dec. Fl. Fr. 4. 828. (1805) ; Prodr.
i. 637- (1824); Lmdl. Synops. 56. (1829.)

Diagnosis. Polypetalous dicotyledons, with definite monadelphous
hypogynous stamens, concrete carpella, an entire ovarium of several cells,
an imbricated calyx, symmetrical flowers, sohtary pendulous ovules, and
carpella adhering to a woody axis, separating with elasticity and curling
back.

Anomalies. Petals none in Rhyncotheca, which also has albumen.
Flowers sometimes irregular.

Essential Character Sepals 5, persistent, more or less unequal, with an im-
bricated aestivation ; 1 sometimes saccate or spurred at the base. Petals 5, seldom 4 in
consequence of 1 being abortive, unguiculate, equal or unequal, either hypogynous or
perigynous. Stamens usually monadelphous, hypogynous, twice or thrice as many as the
petals ; some occasionally abortive. Ovarium composed of 5 pieces placed round an elevated
axis, each 1 -celled, 1 -seeded ; ovula pendulous ; styles 5, cohering round the elongated axis.
Fruit formed of 5 pieces, cohering round a lengthened indurated axis ; each piece consist-
ing of 1 cell, containing 1 seed, having a membranous pericarpium, and terminated by an
indurated style, which finally curls back from the base upwards, carrying the pericarpium
along with it. Seeds solitary, pendulous, without albumen. Embryo curved ; radicle

pointing to the base of the cell; cotyledons foliaceous, convolute, and plaited Herbaceous

plants or shrubs. Stems tumid, and separable at the joints. Leaves either opposite or
alternate ; in the latter case opposite the peduncles.

Affinities. In many points nearly related to Oxalidese, Balsamineae,
and Tropseoleee, with which they are by some botanists associated. They
are, however, distinguished by the peculiar dehiscence of the fruit, their
stems with tumid joints, their convolute plaited cotyledons, and habit.
In the arrangement of their carpella about an elevated axis they agree
with all those orders formerly comprehended under the common name of
Rutacese, from which the length of that axis, and many other characters,
distinguish them. Their analogy with Vites is pointed out in speaking of
that order. In many respects they border close upon Malvaceae.

Geography. Very unequally distributed over various parts of the
world. A great proportion is found in the Cape of Good Hope, chiefly
of the genus Pelargonium; Erodium and Geranium are principally natives of
Europe, North America, and Northern Asia, and Rhyncotheca of South
America. It is remarkable that Pelarsonium is found in New Holland.

Properties. An astringent principle and an aromatic or resmous
flavour are the characteristics of this order. The stem of Geranium spi-

nosum burns like a torch, and gives out an agreeable odour. The root
of Geranium maculatum is considered a valuable astringent in North
America, where it is sometimes called Alum root. Barton, 1. 155. In
North Wales Geranium Robertianum has acquired celebrity as a remedy for
nephritic complaints. Ibid. Some of the Pelargoniums are acidulous, but
this genus is chiefly known as an object of garden culture, for which its
great beauty, and the facility with which the species tor supposed species
intermix, render it well adapted.

Examples. Geranium, Monsonia, Erodium.

CXXIII. OXALIDE.E. The Woodsorrel Tribe.

OxALiDE^T-, Dec. Prodr. 1. C89. (1824) ; Lindl. Syiiops. 59. (182!).)

Diagnosis. Polypetalous dicotyledons, with definite hypogynous sta-
mens distinct except at the base, concrete carpella, an ovarium of several
cells with the placentae in the axis, an imbricated calyx, symmetrical
flowers, indefinite exalbuminous seeds with a straight embryo, and com-
pound leaves.

Anomalies.

Essential Chabacter — Sepals 5, sometimes slightly cohering at the base, persist-
ent, equal. Petals 5, hypogynous, equal, unguiculate, with a spirally-twisted estivation.
Stamens 10, usually more or less monadelphous, those opposite the petals forming an inner
series, and longer than the others ; anthers 2-celled, innate. Ovarium with 5 angles and 5
cells ; styles 5, filiform ; stigmata capitate or somewhat bifid. Frtdt capsular, membranous,
with 5 cells, and from 5 to 10 valves. Seeds iew, fixed to the axis, enclosed within a fleshy
integument, which curls back at the maturity of the fruit, and expels the seeds with elastic
city. Albumen between cartilaginous and fleshy. Emlryo the length of the alinimen, with

a long radicle pointing to the hilum, and foliaceous cotyledons Herbaceous plants, tinder'

shrubs, or trees. Leaves alternate, com{)ound, sometimes simple by abortion, very seldom
opposite or somewhat whorled.

Affinities. Formerly included in Geraniacese, from which, in the
judgment of many, they are not sufficiently distinct. According to M.
Decandolle they are rather allied to Zygophyllecc ; an opinion in which I
am inclined to concur, and which their compound leaves appear to confirm.
Averrhoa differs from the rest in its arborescent habit. They are generally
described with an arillus; but, according to M. Auguste St. Hilaire, the
part so called is nothing but the outer integument of the seed. PI. Us. 43.

Geography. Natives of all the hotter and temperate parts of the
world, most abundantly known in America and the Cape of Good Hope,
and most rarely in the East Indies and equinoctial Africa.

PuoPEUTiES. Averrhoa Bilimbi and the pinnated Oxalis called Bio-
phytum have sensitive leaves. Their foliage is generally acid, so that they
are fit to supply the place of sorrel. Some of the species are astringent,
and have been employed in spitting of blood. Oxalis acetosella contains
pure oxalic acid. Turner, 623. Several species of Oxalis arc used in
Brazil against malignant fevers. PL Usttellcs, 4^. The fruit of Averrhoa
is intensely acid. A species of Oxalis found in Columbia bears tubers like
a potato, and is one of the plants called Arracacha.

Examples. Oxalis, Biophytum, Averrhoa.

141

CXXIV. TROP^OLEiE. The Nasturtium Tribe.

Trop^ole-^!, J71SS. Mem. Mus. 3. 447- (1817) ; Dec. Prodr. 1. 693. (1824.)

Diagnosis. Polypetalous dicotyledons, with definite hypogynous dis-
tinct stamens, concrete carpella, an ovarium of 3 cells with the placentae
in the axis, an imbricated calyx with 1 of the sepals spurred, unsymmetrical
flowers, definite pendulous ovules, and indehiscent fruit.

Anomalies. Magallana has winged fruit, 1-celled and 1-seeded by
abortion. In Trop. pentaphyllum, according to Aug. St. Hilaire {Pl.Us.4\.),
the calyx is valvular, and the petals only 2.

Essential Chahacter. — ■S'epafe 5, the upper one with a long distinct spur; cesti-
vation quincuncial. Petals 5, unequal, irregular, the 2 upper sessile and remote, arising
from the throat of the calyx, the 3 lower stalked and smaller, sometimes abortive. Stamens
8, perigynous, distinct; anthers innate, erect, 2-celled. Ovarium 1, 3-cornered, made up
of 3 carpella ; style 1 ; stigmas 3, acute ; ovula solitary, pendulous. Fruit indehiscent,
separable into 3 pieces from a common elongated axis. Seeds large, without albumen, fill-
ing the cavity in which they lie ; embryo large ; cotyledons 2, straight, thick, consolidated

together into a single body ; radicle lying within projections of the cotyledons Smooth

herbaceous plants, of tender texture and with an acrid taste, trailing or twining. Leaves
alternate, without stipuls, petiolate, with radiating ribs. Peduncles axillary, l-flowered.

Affinities. Very near Geraniaceae, with which they agree even in
their spur (which in Pelargonium is often present, but adnate to the pedicel),
and also Balsaminese, and Hydrocerese, from which they differ chiefly in the
structure of their fruit.

Geography. All natives of South America, mostly upon high land.

Properties, The fleshy fruit of Tropseolum majus is acrid, and pos-
sesses the properties of Cress ; and M. Decandolle remarks, that the cater-
pillar of the Cabbage butterfly feeds exclusively upon Cruciferae and Tro-
pseolum. The root of Tr. tuberosum is eaten in Peru. Tropseolum penta-
phyllum is used in Brazil as an antiscorbutic, under the Portuguese name
of Chagas da Miuda. PL Usuelles, 41.

Example. Tropaeolum.

CXXV, HYDROCERE^.

HydrocerEjI;, Blume Bijdr. 241. (1825.)

Diagnosis, Polypetalous dicotyledons, with definite hypogynous sta-
mens, concrete carpella, an entire ovarium of several cells with placentiE in
the axis, an imbricated calyx, one of the sepals of which is spurred, sym-
metrical flowers, definite pendulous ovules, and a drupaceous fruit.

Anomalies.

Essential Character — Sepals 5, deciduous, coloured, unequal; the lowermost
elongated into a spur. Petals 5, hypogynous, unequal; the upper arched. Stamens 5,
hypogynous, connate at the apex ; anthers slightly connate, 2-celled, bursting at tlie apex.
Ovarium 5-celled, 5-angled, with 2 or 3 ovula in each cell ; stigmas 5, sessile, acute. Fruit
succulent, with 5 cells, each of which has a bony hard lining, and contains a single seed.
Seed solitary, without albumen ; cotyledons plano-convex ; radicle superior. — Herbaceous.
Stems angular. Leaves alternate, without stipulaj, serrated. Peduncles axillarj^, many,
flowered.

Affinities, Closely related to Balsaminese and Tropeeolese, from
which they are only distinguished by their symmetrical flowers and drupa-
ceous fruit.

142

Geography. A single species, native of marshes and wet places in
Java.

Properties. Unknown.
Example. Hydrocera.

CXXVI. BALSAMINE^. The Balsam Tribe.

Balsamine^, Ach. Rich. Diet. Class. 2. 173. (1822) ; Dec. Prodr. 1. 685. (1824);
Lindl. Synops. 59. (1829.)

Diag:nosis. Polypetalous dicotyledons, vi'ith definite hypogynous sta-
mens, concrete carpella, an ovarium of 5 cells with the placentae in the axis,
an imbricated calyx, unsymmetrical flowers with one of the sepals spurred,
and indefinite ovules.

Anomalies.

Essential Character. — 5'e/)a?s 5, irregular, deciduous, the two inner and upper
of which are connate, the lower spurred. Petals 4, hypogynous, united in pairs, so that
apparently there are only 2 petals ; the fifth wanting. Stamens 5, hypogynous ; filaments
subulate ; anthers 2-celled, bursting lengthwise. Ovarium single ; stigma sessile, more or
less divided in 5 ; cells 5, many-seeded. Fruit capsular, with 5 elastic valves, and 5 cells
formed by membranous projections of the placenta, which occupies the axis of the fruit, and
is connected with the apex by 5 slender threads. Seeds numerous, suspended ; albumen
none ; embryo straight, with a superior radicle and plano-convex cotyledons. — Succulent
herbaceous plants. Leaves simple, opposite or alternate, without stipulae. Peduncles
axillary.

Affinities. So nearly related to Geraniacese, of which it is, in the
opinion of many, a mere section, that it is only distinguishable by the
spurred calyx, polyspermous fruit, and unsymmetrical flowers. Tropseoleac
differ in their fruit, Oxalidese in their compound leaves and symmetrical
flowers. M. Kunth, in a memoir printed in 1827, was the first to point
out the true structure of this family, which had been more or less misunder-
stood by all previous observers. I had overlooked this memoir at the time
of the publication of my Synopsis of the British Flora, whence the old
erroneous character is given in that work. The following is the substance
of M. Kunth's remarks: — Linnseus attributed to the Impatiens Balsamina
a calyx of 2 leaves, 5 unequal petals, a nectary, a single ovary, a sessile
stigma, and a unilocular polyspermous capsule, opening in 5 valves. M.
de Jussieu describes it nearly in the same way, with the exception of
considering the capsule as having 5 cells, and the corolla as consisting of
4 petals, the lower of which is spurred. These erroneous characters have
been reproduced by most authors. Dr. Hooker alone refers the part
which has the spur to the calyx, which he consequently makes lo con-
sist of 3 pieces. M. Achillc Richard has come nearest the truth in the
Dictionnaire Classiquc, where he describes the calyx as consisting of 4
pieces, and the 4 petals united in pairs. The fact is, that the structure is
usually this : the centre of the flower is occupied by an ovarium, surmoimted
by a stigma divided into 5 acute lobes. Around this stand 5 hypogynous
stamens, placed in a single row and at ecjual distances from each other.
Hence the normal number of the parts of the flower should be 5. The
corolla, however, consists of 2 bifid petals placed right and left, with a wider
space between their upper than their lower edges. Upon comparing the posi-
tion of these with the stamens, it appears that each occupicjs the place of 3
stamens, whence it is impossible to doubt that they each consist of 2 soldered
together. On the other hand, the space between them, which answers to 2

143

stamens, is an equal proof of the abortion of a fifth petal. And this view of
the structure is confirmed by the sepals. Thus on the outside of each pair of
petals, at their base, is fouhd a leaflet, the situation of which is opposite a
stamen ; and opposite the space left by the abortion of the fifth petal is a large
broad leaflet, made up by the union of 2 sepals. The position of the fifth
sepal, which is that which is spurred, is between 2 petals and opposite a
stamen.

Geography. Natives of damp places among; bushes in the East
Indies ; 1 is found in Madagascar, 1 in Europe, 2 in North America, and 1
in Russia in Asia.

Properties. Chiefly remarkable for the elastic force with which the
valves of the fruit separate at maturity, expelling the seeds. For a supposed
explanation of this phenomenon, see Dutrochet Nouvelles Recherches sur
lExosmose et Endosmose. According to DecandoUe, they are diuretic.

Example. Balsamina Impatiens.

CXXVII. VOCHYACE^.

VocHYsiACEiE, Mart. Nov. Gen. 1. 123. (1824).— Vochysie^, A. St. Hil. Mem. Mus.
6. 265. (1820) ; Dec. Prodr. 3. 25. (1828.)

Diagnosis. Polypetalous dicotyledons, with definite perigynous sta-
mens, concrete carpella, and irregular flowers with a spurred calyx.

Anomalies.. Ovarium either superior or inferior. The leaves of
Salvertia have no stipulse.

Essential Chakacter Sepals 4-5, combined at the base, imbricated in asstiva-

tion, the upper one calcarate. Petals 1, 2, 3, or 5, alternate with the segments of the
calyx, and inserted into their base, unequal. Stamens 1-5, usually opposite the petals,
rarely alternate with them, arising from the bottom of the calyx, for the most part sterile, I
of them having an ovate fertile 4-celled anther. Ovarium superior, or partially inferior,
3-celled ; ovules in each cell solitary or twin, attached to the base of the axis ; style and
stigma 1. Capsule 3-cornered, 3-celled, 3-valved, the valves bursting along their middle.
Seed without albumen," erect; embryo straight, inverted; cotyledons large, foliaceous, con-
volute, plaited ; radicle short, superior Trees. Braiwhes opposite, when young 4-cor-

nered. Leaves opposite, sometimes towards the extremities of the branches alternate,
entire, with 2 stipulaj at the base. Floivers usually in terminal panicles or racemes.

Affinities. " An order at present but ill understood, in habit and
flower somewhat allied to Guttiferae or Marcgraaviacese, but distinct from
both in the stamens being inserted into the calyx ; perhaps more directly
connected with Combretaceee, on account of the convolute cotyledons and
inverted seeds ; and even perhaps allied to some Onagrariae, on account of
the abortive solitary stamen." Dec. Prodr. 3. 25. Is not the order nearer
Violacese? an affinity strongly pointed out by the irregular flowers, 3-locular
ovarium, and stipulae, but impeded by the perigynous insertion of the sta-
mens.

Geography. Natives of equinoctial America, where they inhabit
ancient forests, by the banks of streams, sometimes rising up mountains to
a considerable elevation. They are often trees with large spreading heads.

Properties. Unknown.

Examples. Vochya, Amphilochia, Erisma.

144

CXXVIII. TREMANDREiE.

Tremandre.?:, R. Broton in Flinders, p. 12. (1814) ; Dec. Prodr. I. 343. (1824.)

Diagnosis. Polypetalous dicotyledons, with 8 or 10 hypogynous
distinct stamens, concrete carpella, a 2-ceiled ovarium with a definite
mimber of pendulous ovules, a calyx with valvate aestivation, anthers
bursting by pores, and entire petals involute in aestivation.
Anomalies.

Essential Character. — Sepals 4 or 5, equal, with a valvular aestivation, slightly
cohering at the base, and deciduous. Petals equal in number to the sepals, with an invo-
lute aestivation, enwrapping the stamens, much larger than the calyx, and deciduous.
Stamens hypogynous, distinct, 2 before each petal, and therefore either 8 or 10 ; anthers
2- or 4-celled, opening by a pore at the apex. Ovarium 2-celled ; ovules from 1 to 3 in each
cell, pendulous; style I; stigmas I or 2. Fruit capsular, 2-celled, 2-valved ; dehiscence
loculicidal. Seeds pendulous, ovate, with a thickened appendage at the apex, but with no
appendage about the hilum ; embryo cylindrical, straight, in the axis of fleshy albumen ; the

radicle next the hilum Slender heath-Uke shrubs, with their hairs usually glandular.

Leaves alternate or whorled, without stipulaj, entire or toothed. Pedicels solitary, axiUary,
1 -flowered.

Affinities. Not very certain ; many genera probably still remain to
be discovered. According to Decandolle, they are related to Polygaleae ;
from which they differ in a number of points, especially in their distinct
stamens and regular flowers; agreeing with them in having a remarkable
tumour, called a caruncula, at one end of the seeds, which are also definite
and pendulous in both orders.

Geography. All natives of New Holland,

Properties. Unknown.

Examples. Tetratheca, Tremandra.

CXXIX. POLYGALEiE. The Milkwort Tribe.

POLYGALE.K, Juss. Ann. Mus. 14. 386. (1809) ; Mem. Mus. 1. 385. (1815); Dec. Prodr.
1. 321. (1824) ; Lindl. Si/nops. 39. (1829) ; Any. de St. Ililaire and Moquin-Tan-
don Mem. Mus. 17- 313. (1829.)

Diagnosis. Polypetalous dicotyledons, with definite hypogynous sta-
mens in one parcel, concrete carpella, an ovarium of 2 cells with the
placentae in the axis, an imbricated calyx, unsymmetrical flowers, definite
pendulous ovules, and dehiscent fruit.

Anomalies. Sepals 4, and all petaloid in some Kramerias. Flowers
generally monopetalous. Ovarium sometimes 1 -celled by abortion. Fruit
indehiscent in Mundia, Monnina, Securidaca, and Krameria. The latter
has also no albumen. Stamens distinct in Krameria.

Essential Character — Sepals 5, very irregular, distinct, often glumaceous ; 3
exterior, of which 1 is superior and 2 anterior; 2 interior (the wings) usually petaloid, and
alternate with the upper and lower ones. Petals hypogynous, usually 3, of which 1 is
anterior and larger than the rest {tlic keel), and 2 alternate with the upper outer, and
lateral inner sepals, and often connate with the keel ; sometimes 5, and then the 2 addi-
tional ones minute and between the wings and the lower sepals. Keel sometimes entire,
and then either naked or crested ; sometimes 3-l()be(l, and then destitute of a crest. A7a-
OTCMs hypogynous, 8, usually combined in a tube, uneipial, and ascending; sometimes 4,
and distinct; the tube sjilit opposite the uj)per sepal; anthers clavate, innate, mostly 1-
celled and opening at their apex, sometimes 2-teIled ; very rarely the dehiscence is lougi-

145

tudinal. Disk either absent or present, regular or irregular. Ovarium superior, com-
pressed, with 2 cells, which are anterior and posterior, the upper one occasionally sup-
pressed; ovules solitary, very rarely twin, pendulous; ntyle simple, curved, sometimes very
oblique and cucullate at the apex, which is also entire or lobed ; .stigma simple. Fruit
usually opening through the valves ; occasionally indehiscent, membranous, fleshy, coria-
ceous, or drupaceous, winged or apterous. Seeds pendulous, with a caruncula next the
hilum, naked or enveloped with hairs ; the outer integument crustaceous, the inner mem-
branous ; albumen abundant, fleshy, rarely reduced to a thin gelatinous plate, very seldom

wanting; embryo straight, or slightly curved, with the radicle next the hilum Shrubs or

herbaceous plants. Leaves generally alternate, sometimes opposite, mostly simple, and
always destitute of stipules. Flowers usually racemose, very often small and inconspicuous,
but shewy in many Polygalas. Pedicels with 3 bracteae.

Affinities. The structure of this order has been admirably explained
by Messrs. Aug. de St. Hilaire and Moquin-Tandon, from whose memoir
above quoted, the foregoing character and almost all that is said here is
extracted, and to which I refer those readers who wish to study the subject
more intimately. Before adverting to the affinities of this order, it will be
useful to consider what is the nature of the irregularity of the flowers ; an
irregularity which is such as to obscure, in a great measure, the relative
position of the sepals and petals. The calyx apparently consists of but three
pieces, which are usually green, and like sepals in their common state; but
their real number is 5, the two coloured lateral petal-like bodies, sometimes
lying Avithin the apparent sepals, being in reality part of the series of the calyx.
The corolla is mostly monopetalous, and, if carefully examined, formed of
3 pieces ; namely, the keel and two petals, all soldered together. AVe have,
therefore, an abortion of two petals, according to the laws of alternation :
but this is not all ; there is not only an abortion of two petals, but of those
two which would, if present, be found right and left of the keel. The
monopetalous corolla is, therefore, formed by the cohesion of the two
posterior and the one anterior petal of a pentapetalous corolla, of which the
two lateral petals are suppressed. The keel has an appendage of an ano- .
malous character, called technically a crest, and often consisting of one or
even two rows of fringes or divisions, originating not from the margin but
from within it, and sometimes cohering in a common membrane at their base.
M. de St. Hilaire has satisfactorily shewn that this crest is nothing more
than the deeply-lobed middle segment of a keel, with these lobes in such a
state of cohesion that the central lobe is pushed outwards, while the lateral
ones cohere by their own margins and with its back. The stamens are only
8, two therefore are suppressed ; or in Krameria 4, one being suppressed. I
may remark, in addition, that the relative position of the fifth sepal and
petal respectively, was first indicated by Mr. Brown. Denham, 31.

Polygalese are stationed by DecandoUe between Droseraceee and Tre-
mandreae, and in the immediate vicinity of Violacese. With the latter they
are related on account of their hypogynous stamens, irregular flowers, and
cucullate stigma ; and with Tremandrese on account of the caruncula of
their seed. To Fumariaceaj they approach in the general aspect of their
flowers ; but if my theory of the structure of that order be admitted, their
resemblance would not be so great as it appears to be. Leguminosae are
perhaps, notwithstanding their perigynous stamens, the order with which
Polygalese have the greatest affinity : the irregularity of corolla is of a
similar nature in both; there is in Leguminosse a tendency to suppress the
upper lateral petals, in Erythrina, as in Polygala ; the ascending direction of
the style and a cohesion of stamens are characters common to both orders.
That part of the Memoires dii Museum in which the second part of the
paper above referred to is to appear, not having reached this country when
the present sheet is sending to press, I have no means of knowing what

L

146

the views of St. Hilaire and Moquin-Tandon are of the affinities of the
tribe.

Geography, Most of the genera are limited to one or two of the
five parts of the globe ; thus Salomonia is only found in Asia, Soula-
mea in the Moluccas, Muraltia at the Cape of Good Hope, Krameria and
Securidaca in the two Americas, and finally Monnina and Badiera 'in
South America. Comesperma is found both in Brazil, and New Holland,
and, what is very remarkable, there is in the former country a species of the
Cape eenus Miindia. Polygala itself is found in four of the five parts:
under the torrid zone and in temperate climates, at Cayenne, and on the
mountains of Switzerland ; it is, however, very unequally distributed. Tliis
genus inhabits almost every description of station, — dry plains, deep mo-
rasses, woods, mountains, cultivated and barren soils. Comesperma is only
known in Brazilian woods, and Monnina and Krameria in open places.

Properties. Bitterness in the leaves and milk in the root are their
usual characteristics ; but the order has not been well investigated with
respect to its qualities. Polygala senega root is stimulant, diuretic, siala-
gogue, expectorant, purgative, emetic, and sudorific, and also emmenagogue.
It has been used with great success in croup. Barton, 2. 116. P. saa-
guinea, according to the same writer, possesses similar qualities. A peculiar
vegetable principle, called Senegin, has been discovered by Gehlen in the
root of Polygala senega, and M. Reschier is also said to have procured a
principle called Polygaline from the same plant; but it is not known whether
these two substances are the same. Stephens and Church, no. 103. The
bark of Monnina polystachya, called Yallhoy in Peru, is stated to be ex-
tremely useful in cases of dysentery. It also possesses detersive properties
in a great degree. The ladies of Peru ascribe the beauty of their hair to the
use of its infusion, and the silversmiths of Huanaco employ it for cleansing
and polishing their wrought silver. Lambert's Illust. Cinch. 132, &c. Kra-
meria, a genus of an extremely anomalous structure, which, although most
likely really belonging to the order, differs from it in many important points,
is also remarkable for its tonic and excessively astringent qualities. Its
root is sold in Europe under the name of Ratanhia, and is one of the sub-
stances which, in conjunction with gum kino, is used for adulterating port
wine in England. According to M. Cadet, this root contains gallic acid,
but neither tannin nor resin.

Examples. Polygala, Krameria, Monnina, Securidaca.

CXXX. VIOLACEiE. The Violet Tribe.

ViOLARiE^, Dec.Fl. Fr. 4. 801. (180.-)); Juss. Ann. Mus. 18.47C. (1811); Dec. Prodr.
1. 287. (l»-'4) — ViOLACE.i., Lindl. Synops. 35. (182!)).

Diagnosis. Polypetalous dicotyledons, with definite hypogynous sta-
mens, concrete carpella, a 1 -celled ovarium with narrow parietal placentae,
5 distinct sepals, an erect embryo, stipulate leaves, and a capsule with locu-
licidal dehiscence.

AxoMALiKS. The berry of Pentaloba is 5-lobed, but there is only
1 style. The ])lants called Sauvagea;, if they really belong to the order, have
a septicidal dehiscence.

Essential Character -Sepals 5, persistent, with an iinliricate a-stivation, usually

elongated at the hase. Petals 5, hypogj'nous, eqtial or uneiiual, usually witherinj,'', aii<l
with an ohlifiuely convolute sestivation. Stamens o, alternate with the petals, occasionally

147

opposite them, inserted on a hypogynous disk, often unequal ; anthers l)ilocular, iHirstini;
inwards, either separate or cohering-, and lying close upon the ovarium ; Jilumeuls dilated,
elongated beyond the anthers ; two, in the irregular flowers, generally I'lirnished with
an appendage or gland at their base. Ovarium 1-celled, many-seeded, or rarely 1 -seeded,
■with 3 parietal placentre opposite the 3 outer sepals ; style single, usually declinate,
■with an oblique hooded stHjma. Capsule of 3 valves, hearing the placenta; in their axis.
Seeds often with a tumour at their base; embryo straight, erect, in the axis of fleshy

-albumen Herbaceous plants or shrubs. Leaves simple, usually alternate, sometimes

opposite, stipulate, entire, with an involute vernation. Inflorescence various.

Affinities. Mr. Brown, in speaking of Violacese, mentions, in his
Appendix to the Congo Voyage, a genus, at that time unpublished, called
Hymenauthera, having 5 scales alternating with the petals, with a bilocular
berry, in each cell of which is a single pendulous seed. It appears very
paradoxical to associate such a plant with an order otherwise well defined ;
and Mr. Brown himself seems to think it should be placed between Violeee
and Polygalese. The structure of this genus points out strongly the relation
of Violacese to Polygalese, to the latter of which, however, it rather ap-
pears to me to be referable. These two orders differ from each other, in
the latter having a 2-ceIled not 1 -celled ovarium, leaves without stipules,
and 1-celled anthers. Droseracese are known from Violacese by their nume-
rous styles, minute embryo, circinate leaves, and want of stipulse. Passi-
florese, to which the baccate genera of Violaceee, and especially Corynostylis
(Calyptrion, Dec), which has a twining stem, undoubtedly approach, are
distinguished by a multitude of characters. The irregular flowers, dilated
filaments and sepals, and stipulate leaves, of Violacese, usually indicate them
at once ; but the regular-flowered fruticose genera, which constitute the
tribe of Alsodinece, are not to be recognised by a combination of such
characters.

GEociRAPiiY. Of these tribes, Violese chiefly consist of European,
Siberian, and American plants ; a few only being found within the tropics
of Asia. They are abundant in South America, the forms of which are,
however, materially different from those of the more temperate parts of the
world, most of them being shrubs, while the northern Violets are uniformly
herbaceous, or nearly so. Alsodineae are exclusively South American and
African, with the exception (?) of Pentaloba, which, upon the authority of
Loureiro, is Cochinchinese. Sauvageae are exclusively South American or
African.

Properties. The roots of all Violacese appear to be more or less
emetic, a property which is strongly possessed by the South American
species, and in a less degree only by those of Europe. Hence they form
part of the herbs known under the name of Ipecacuanha. lonidium parvi-
florum is used by the Spanish Americans, and I. Poaya by the Brazilians,
as a substitute for Ipecacuanha. PL Us. 9. and 20. The root of another
species, called Poaya, Poaya da praia, and Poaya branca, the lonidium
Itubu of Kunth, is commonly sold as true Ipecacuanha, to which it ap-
proaches very nearly in its properties. At Pernambuco it is esteemed the
very best remedy that can be employed in dysentery; and the inhabitants
of Rio-Grande-do- Norte consider it a specific against gout. Ibid. no. 11.
The foliage of the Conohoria Lobolobo is used in Brazil for the same pur-
poses as Spinach with us. Boiled, it becomes mucilaginous. Ibid. 10.
Viola canina is reputed a powerful agent for the removal of cutaneous affec-
tions; and Anchietea salutaris is accounted by the Brazilians not only a
purgative, but also a remedy against similar maladies. M. A. St. Ililaire
remarks, that this notion deserves attention, as connected with the depurative
properties ascribed in Europe to Viola canina, to which, although Anchietea
is botanically related,, there is nothing in its appearance which would have

148

led the Portuguese settlers to attribute the virtues of the one to the other.
Ibid. no. 19. Sauvagesia erecta is very mucilaginous, on which account it
has been used in Brazil for complaints of the eyes, in Peru in disorders
of the bowels, and in the Antilles as diuretic, or rather in cases of slight
inflammation of the bladder.

The sections adopted by DecandoUe are these : —

1. Viole;e.

Petals unequal. Sepals 3 outer and broader, 2 interior. Fruit with
a loculicidal dehiscence. Stamens alternate with the petals ; filaments
dilated, extended beyond the anthers, distinct (approximated or contracted),
or occasionally connate; cells of the anthers finally 2-valved.

Examples. Calyptrion, Viola, Glossarrhen.

2. AlsodinetE. R. Brown Congo, p. 21. (1818.)
Petals unequal. Stamens usually either connected at the base, or ad-
hering to the inside of an elevated cup, situated between the petals and
stamens.

Examples. Conohoria, Rinorea, Ceranthera.

3. Sauvage*.

Dehiscence of the capsule septicidal. Stamens 5, fertile, opposite the
petals, distinct ; filaments neither dilated nor extended beyond the anthers.
Scales 5, petaloid, alternate with the stamens. Intermediate between Viola-
ceae and Frankeniacese.

Examples. Sauvagesia, Lavradia.

CXXXI. PASSIFLORE^. The Passion-Flower Tribe.

Passiflore^, Jvss. Ann. Mus. 6. 102. (1805); Id. Diet, des Sciences Nat. 38. 48. (1825);
Dec. Prodr. 3. 321. (1828) ; Achille Richard Diet. Class. 13. 95. (1828).

Diagnosis. Polypetalous dicotyledons, with definite perigynous sta-
mens, filamentous or membranous processes upon the tube of the calyx,
concrete carpella, a superior 1-celled ovarium with parietal placentae, corolla
with an imbricated aestivation, glandular leaves, arillate seeds, and embryo
in the midst of fleshy albumen.

Anomalies. Some apetalous.

Essential CnARACTEU. — Sepals 5, sometimes irregular, combined in a tube of
variable length, tlie sides and throat of which are lined i)y filamentous or annular pro-
cesses, apparently nietam()ri)hosed petals. Petals 5, arising from the throat of the calyx,
on the outside of the filamentous processes, occasionally wanting, sometimes irregular, im-
bricated in 8estivati(tn. Stamens 5, monadelphous, rarely indefinite, surrounding the stalk of
the ovarium ; anthers turned outwards, linear, 2-celled, bursting longitudinally. Ovarium
seated on a long stalk, superior, 1-celled; sti/les 3, arising from the same point, clavate;
stigmas dilated. Fruit surrounded by the calyx, stalked, 1 -celled, with 3 parietal polysper-
mous placenta*, sometimes .'{-valved. Seeds attached in several rows to the placenta, with
a brittle sculptured testa surrounded by a pulpy arillus ; emhrt/n straight, in the midst of

fleshy thin albumen; radicle turned towards the hilnm ; cotyledons Hat, leafy Herba.

ceoits plants or sliriibs, usually clindiing, very seldom arborescent. Leaves alternate, with
foliaceous stipulw, often glandular. Floivers axillary or terminal, often with a 3-leaved
involucre.

Affinities. The real nature of the floral envelopes of this remarkable
order is a question upon which botanists entertain very difi'erent opinions,
and their ideas of its affinities are consequently much at variance. Accord-
ing to Jussicu {Diet, dcs Scioices, 38. 49.), the " parts taken for petals are
nothing but inner divisions of the calyx, usually in a coloured state, and

149

wanting in several species;" and therefore, in the judgment of this vene-
rable botanist, the order is apetalous, or monochlamydeous. Decandolle
adopts the same view of the nature of the floral envelopes as Jussieu ; but
he nevertheless considers the order polypetalous ; a conclusion which I con-
fess myself unable to understand, upon the supposition of the inner series
of floral envelopes being calyx. Other botanists, and I think with justice,
consider the outer series of the floral envelopes as the calyx, and the inner
as the corolla, for two principal reasons. In the first place, they have the
ordinary position and appearance of calyx and corolla, the outer being green,
and the inner coloured ; and, in the second place, there is no essential
difference between the calyx and corolla, except the one being the outer,
and the other the inner of the floral envelopes. And if the real nature of
these parts is to be determined by analogy, an opinion in which I do not,
however, concur, the great aflSnity, as I think, of the order with Violacese
would confirm the idea of its being polypetalous rather than apetalous.
The nature of the filamentous appendages, or rays as they are called, which
proceed from the orifice of the tube, and of the membranous or fleshy, entire
or lobed, flat or plaited, annular processes which lie between the petals
and the stamens, is ambiguous. I am disposed to refer them to a peculiar
form of petals, rather than to the stamens, for the reasons which I have
assigned in the Hort. Trans, vol. 6. p. 309, for understanding the normal
metamorphosis of the parts of fructification to be centripetal. There can,
at least, be no doubt of their being of an intermediate nature between
petals and stamens. With regard to the aflfinity of Passiflorese, Jussieu,
swayed by the opinion he entertains of their being apetalous, and Decan-
dolle, who partly agrees and partly disagrees with Jussieu in his view of
their structure, both assign the order a place near Cucurbitacese ; but
when we consider the stipitate fruit, occasionally valvular, the parietal
placentae, the sometimes irregular flowers, the stipulate leaves, and the
climbing habit of these plants, it is difficult not to admit their affinity with
Capparidese and Violace2e, the dilated disk of the former of which is pro-
bably analogous to the innermost of the annular processes of Passiflora.
That the fleshy covering of the seeds in this order is a real arillus, is clear
from the seeds of a capsular species nearly related to Pass, capsularis, but
apparently unpublished, a drawing of which, by M. Ferdinand Bauer, exists
in the Library of the Horticultural Society. In this plant the apex of the
sculptured testa is uncovered by the arillus.

Geography. These plants are the pride of South America and the
West Indies, where the woods are filled with their species, which climb
about from tree to tree, bearing at one time flowers of the most striking
beauty, and of so singular an appearance, that the zealous Catholics who dis-
covered them, adapted Christian traditions to those inhabitants of the South
American wildernesses ; and at other times fruit, tempting to the eye and
refreshing to the palate. One or two extend northwards into North America.
Several are found in Africa and the neighbouring islands; and a few in the
East Indies, of which the greater part belong to the genus Modecca.

Properties. Nothing is known of the properties of tliis order further
than that the succulent arillus and pulp that surround the seeds are fragrant,
juicy, cooling, and pleasant, in several species.

Examples. Passiflora, Tacsonia, Murucuja, Smeathmanuia.

150

CXXXII. MALESHERBIACE^.

Malesherbiace/E, Don in Jameson's Journal, 321. (1826) PassiflohEjE,

§ Malesherbieae, Dec. Prodr. 3. 337- (1828).

Diagnosis, Polypetalous dicotyledons, with definite perigynous sta-
mens, a membranous ring at the mouth of the tube of the calyx, concrete
carpella, a superior 1 -celled ovarium with parietal placentae, styles widely
apart at the base, corolla with a twisted aestivation, exstipulate glandless
leaves, exarillate seeds, and an embryo in the midst of fleshy albumen.

Anomalies.

Essential Character — Calyx tubular, meml)ranous, inflated, S-lobed, the lobes
with ail imbricated aestivation. Petals 5, alternate with the segments of the calyx,
persistent, with a convolute aestivation, arising from without a short membranous rim
or corona. Stamens 5 or 10, perig^Tious ; filaments filiform, distinct, or connected with
the stalk of the ovarium; anthers versatile. Ovarium superior, stipitate, 1 -celled, with
the placentae at the base, from which the ovules arise by the interventiim of umbilical
cords ; styles 3, filiform, very long, arising from distinct points of the apex of the ovarium ;
stigmas clavate. Fruit capsular, 1 -celled, 3-valved, membranous more or less, manv-
seeded. Seeds attached by umbilical cords to placenta? arising either from the axis of
the valves, or from their base ; testa crustaceous, brittle, with a fleshy crest, and no
arillus ; embryo taper, in the midst of fleshy albumen, with the radicle next the hilum. —
Herbaceous or half-shrubby plants. Leaves alternate, lobed, without stipulje. Flowers
axillary or terminal, solitary, yellow or blue.

Affinities. According to Mr. Don, by whom these plants were first
considered the rudiments of an order, " they agree on the one hand with
Passiflorese, and on the other with Turneracese ;" and I am persuaded that
this is their true position. From the former they differ in the insertion of
their styles, in their versatile anthers, in their sliort placentse, membranous
fruit, taper embryo, want of arillus and of stipules, and altogether in their
habit : from TurneracetJe, to which their habit quite allies them, they differ
in the presence of a perigynous membrane, in the remarkable insertion of
the styles, and in the want of all trace of an arillus ; agreeing with that
order in the aestivation of the corolla, and in the principal other points of
their structure. I have modified the essential character of the order, in
conse(]uence of the inspection of a Chilian plant, of which specimens are
in my possession.

Geoguaphy. Natives of Chile.

Proi'euties. Unknown, except as objects of great beauty.

Example. Malesherbia.

CXXXIII. TURNERACE.E.

LoASE.T,, § Turneraceae, Knnth N. G. el Sp. 6. 123. (1823).— Turnerace.T', Dec.
Prodr. 3. 343. (1828).

DiACiNosis. Polypetalous dicotyledons, with 5 perigynous stamens, con-
crete carpella, a superior 1-cellod ovarium with 'A parietal placentui, corolla
with a twisted ecstivation, and embryo in the midst of fleshy albumen.

Anomalies.

Essential Character. — Caly.r inferior, often coloured, with .5 equal lobes, im-
bricated in a-stivation. Petals .5, inserted into the tube of the <;alyx, equal, with a twisted
aestivation. Stamens .5, inserted into the tube of the calyx below the j)etals, with which
they are alternate ; ./(7rtme«/.v distinct ; an/Z/frAolilong, erect, 2-cell('d. Ovarium superior,
1 -celled, with 3 parietal jilacentfc ; ovules indefinite; styles 3 or 6, cohering more or less.

151

and simple branched or multifid at the apex. Capsule 3-valvcd, 1-celled, opening from
the point about as far as the middle, the valves bearing the placenta? in the middle. Seeds
with a thin membranons arillus on one side, crustaceous, reticulated; embryo slightly
curved, in the middle of fleshy albumen; radicle turned towards the hilum; cotyledons

somewhat plano-convex Herbaceous plants, having sometimes a tendency to become

shrubby, with a simple pubescence, which does not sting. Leaves alternate, simple, with-
out stipulfe, with occasiimally 2 glands at the apex of the petiole. Flowers axillary, their
pedicel either distinct or cohering with the petiole; with 2 bracteolae. Pete/s yellowish,
rarely blue.

Affinities. Placed by Decandolle between Loasese and Fouquiera-
ceee, chiefly, it should seem, on account of its manifest relation to the
former, and its perigynous stamens. To me it appears that those botanists
are right who place it in the vicinity of Cistinese, from which it differs more
in the insertion of the stamens, and in the approximation of the radicle to
the hilum, than in any other character, agreeing with them very much in
habit. With Malvaceee they agree in the twisted aestivation of the corolla,
and in habit. With Loasese and Passiflorese they have also much in com-
mon ; and the circumstance of their certain relationship to Cistinese gives
great weight to the ingenious approximation, by M. Du Petit Thouars, of
Passiflorese to Violacese. The presence of glands upon the ends of the
petioles of Turneracese is a confirmation of their affinity to the former.
They are distinguished from Loaseae by their fruit being superior and 1-
celled, with parietal placentas, and by their definite stamens; the former
character is, however, weakened by the nearly superior fruit of some
Loasese.

Geography. Natives exclusively of the West Indies and South Ame-
rica. There seems no good reason for supposing Turnera trioniflora to be a
native of Japan.

Properties. Unknown.

Examples. Turnera, Piriqueta.

CXXXIV. CISTINE^. The Rock-Rose Tribe.

CiSTi, Juss. Gen. 294. (1789) — Cistoide^, Vent. Tabl. 3. 219. (1799). — Cistine^,
Dec. Prodr. 1. 263. (1824); Lindl. Synops. 36. (1829).

Diagnosis. Polypetalous dicotyledons, with indefinite hypogynous sta-
mens, concrete carpella, a 1-celled ovarium with narrow parietal placentce,
5 sepals, and an inverted embryo.

Anomalies.

Essential Character Sepals 5, continuous with the pedicel, persistent, unequal,

the three inner with a twisted sestivation. Petals 5, hypogynous, very fugitive, crumpled
in aestivation, and twisted in a direction contrary to that of the sepals. Stamens indefi-
nite, hypogynous, distinct; anthers innate. Ovarium distinct, 1- or many-celled; ovula
with the foramen at their apex ; style single ; stigma simple. Fruit capsular, usually
3- or 5-valved, occasionally 10-valved, either 1-celled with parietal placentaj in the axis
of the valves, or imperfectly 5- or 10-celled with dissepiments proceeding from the middle
of the valves, and touching each other in the centre. Seeds indefinite in number.
Embryo inverted, either spiral or curved in the midst of mealy albumen — Shrubs or
herbaceous plants. Branches often viscid. Leaves usually entire, opposite or alternate,
stipulate or exstipulate. Racemes usually unilateral. Flowers white, yellow, or red, very
fugacious.

Affinities. Distinguished from Violacese, with which they were for-
merly confounded, by their indefinite stamens and inverted embryo ; from
Bixineee by this last character, by their mealy albumen, habit, and not
having the leaves ever dotted ; from Hypericineae by the latter character,
and the structure of their fruit.

152

Geography. S. Europe and the north of Africa are the countries
that Cistine83 chiefly inhabit. They are rare in North America, extremely
uncommon in South America, and scarcely known in Asia.

Properties. None, except that the resinous balsamic substance, called
Labdanum, is obtained from Cistus creticus.

Examples. Cistus, Helianlhemum.

CXXXV. BIXINE^. The Arnotto Tribe.

BixiNEiE, Kunth Diss. Malv. p. I?. (1822); Dec. Prodr. 1. 259. (1824).

Diagnosis. Polypetalous dicotyledons, with indefinite hypogynous sta-
mens, concrete carpeila, a 1 -celled ovarium with narrow parietal placentae,
4-7 sepals, and an erect embryo.

Anomalies. Corolla often wanting.

Essential Character. — Sepals 4-7, either distinct or cohering at the base, with
an imbricated aestivation. Petals 5, like the sepals, or wanting. Stamens indefinite,
distinct, inserted upon a receptacle at the base of the calyx ; anthers 2-celled. Ovarium
superior, sessUe, l-ceUed; ovula proceeding from 4 to 7 parietal placentae; sti/le single,
or in 2 or 4 divisions. Fruit capsular, or berried, 1 -celled, many-seeded. Seeds attached
to parietal placentae, and enveloped in pulp; albumen either fleshy or very thin ; embryo
included, either straightish or Curved, with leafy cotyledons ; radicle pointing to the hilum.
— Trees or shrubs. Leaves alternate, simple, entire, usually with pellucid dots ; stipules
deciduous; peduncles axillary, 1- many-flowered, with bracteae.

Affinities. The carpological characters of this order are very much
those of Cistinege and HomalineeE ; from the former, Bixineae differ in the
position of their radicle, and in many other particulars ; from the latter
they are distinguished by their hypogynous stamens, and consequently
superior fruit, by the distinct nature of the sepals and petals, when the latter
are present, &c. Their dotted leaves are remarkable among all the neigh-
bouring orders, and would alone suffice to characterise them, if they were
constant, but they are occasionally not dotted. Some of the genera were
formerly referred to Rosaceoe ; but the affinity of this order with that is
very weak; the plants which were formerly placed in it were imperfectly
known.

Geography. All natives of the hotter parts of America, or of the islands
of the Mauritius.

Properties. Bixa yields the substance known to the English by the
name of Arnotto, and to the French by that of Rocou. It is the pulp that
envelopes the seeds, and which is slightly purgative and stomachic. Farmers
use it to stain their cheeses, and dyers for a reddish colour. The bark of
F.udia is said to be emetic ; but it is uncertain whether that genus does not
belong to Homalinea'.

Examples. Bixa, Prockia.

CXXXVI. SARRACENNIEiE.

SAimACENNiE/T, Tiirpin in Diet, des Sc. c. ic. ( ?); De la Pylaic in Ann. Linn.
Par. (!. ;HJ8. t. 13. (1827) ; Hooker Fl. Boreal. Am. p. 33. (182!)).

Diagnosis. Polypetalous dicotyledons, with hypogynous indefinite dis-
tinct stamens, concrete carpeila, an ovarium of several cells with the placenta;

153

in the axis, a regular calyx with imbricate sestivation, and a peltate petaloid
persistent stigma.

Anomalies.

Essential Character. — Sepals 5, persistent, often having a 3-leaved involucrum
on the outside ; cestivation imbricate. Petals 5, hypogynous, unguiculate, concave. Stamens
indefinite, hypogynous ; anthers oblong, adnate, 2-ceUed, bursting internally and longi-
tudinally, bvarhtm superior, 5-celled, with polyspermous placentae in the axis ; style
single ; stigma much dilated, peltate, with 5 angles. Capsule crowned by the persistent
stigma, with 5 cells and 5 loculicidal valves. Seeds very numerous, minute, slightly
warted, covering 5 large placentae, which project from the axis into the cavity of the
cells; albumen abundant; embryo cylindrical, lying near the base of the seed, with the
radicle turned to the hilum. — Herbaceous perennial plants, living in bogs. Roots fibrous.
Leaves radical, with a hollow urn-shaped petiole, at the apex of which is articulated the
lamina, which covers the petiole like a lid. Scapes each having one large flower, of a more
or less herbaceous colour.

Affinities. These are not well made out. It is usual to refer Sarra-
cennia to the vicinity of Papaveracese, on account of its remarkably dilated
stigma, which is compared to the radiant stigma of Papaver, its indefinite
stamens and small embryo lying at the base of copious albumen ; and there
can be no doubt that these points of resemblance are important. But I
believe it is also akin to Droseraceae, or at least to that order, whatever
it may be, which shall finally comprehend Dioneea. With this genus no
one has suspected the analogy of Sarracennia ; a circumstance which has
arisen, I presume, chiefly from attention having been turned to the fructi-
fication rather than the vegetation of those genera. If we compare the
foliage of Dionaea with that of Sarracennia, we shall find that the pitcher
of the latter is represented by the dilated footstalk of the former, which only
requires its margins to cohere to be identical with it, and that the lid of the
pitcher of the latter is analogous to the irritable lamina of the former. In
both genera the stamens are hypogynous ; both have a single stigma, which
in Sarracennia is petaloid, in Diousea is merely fringed ; both have an
embryo lying at the base of copious albumen, and both have polyspermous
placentae. Jn the internal arrangement of the fruit the two genera are
dissimilar; but the differences depend upon peculiar modifications of struc-
ture, which cannot be considered to affect aflfinities otherwise so strongly
indicated. In the remarkable structure of the leaves this order agrees with
Nepenthese, which are probably not so distantly. related as ihey are usually
supposed to be, and also with a single genus of Rosaceae (Cephalotus).

Geography. They are exclusively confined to the bogs of North
America.

Properties. Unknown.

Example. Sarracennia.

CXXXVII. DROSERACEiE. The Sundew Tribe.

Droserace.*, Dec. TMorie, 214. (1819); Prodr. 1. 31?. (1814); Lindl. Synops. 38. (1829).

Diagnosis. Polypetalous dicotyledons, with definite hypogynous sta-
mens, concrete carpella, a 1 -celled ovarium with narrow parietal placentae,
5 sepals, an erect embryo, and circinate vernation.

Anomalies. The anthers of Byblis and Roridula open by pores. Ver-
nation not circinate in Dionaea.

Essential Character. — Sepals 5, persistent, equal, with an imbricate aestivation.
Petals 5, hypogynous. Stamens distinct, withering, either equal in number to the petals
and alternate with them, or 2, 3, or 4 times as many. Ovarium single ; styles 3-5, either
wholly distinct, or slightly connected at the base, bifid or branched. Capsule of 1 or 3

154

cells, and 3 or 5 valves, which bear the placentae either in the middle or at their base.
Seeds either naked or furnished with arillus. Embryo straight, erect, iu the axis of a fleshy

or cartilaginous albumen. Cotyledons rather thick Delicate herbaceous plants, often

covered with glands. Leaves alternate, with stipulary ciliae and a circinate vernation.
Peduncles, when young, circinate.

Affinities. Nearly allied to Violaceae, from which their circinate ver-
nation, several styles, minute embryo, and exstipulate leaves, distinguish
them. They are also no doubt related to Saxifragese, to which order it
is possible that one of the genera referred to Droseracese by Decandolle
(Romanzovia), actually belongs. The most material circumstance that sepa-
rates them from Saxifrageae is their hypogynous, not perigynous stamens.
But when we consider how difficult it frequently is, to determine whether
the point of origin of the stamens in Saxifrageae is from the calyx or from
below the ovarium, this distinction will cease to have much value. Besides
the line of origin of the stamens, these two orders are also distinguished by
their vernation and placentation ; but in the latter respect Parnassia among
Saxifrageae accords with Droseracese ; and in the former Dionaea among Dro-
seraceae accords with Saxifrageae. It is not, however, quite certain that
this last-mentioned genus is actually referable to Droseracese, from which
it differs remarkably in the structure of its ovarium, in its style, and in its
foliage. I am persuaded that Droseracese are fully as nearly related to
Saxifrageae as to Violaceae ; and this fact shews how much the artificial
distribution of orders is at variance with natural affinities. Droseraceae are
also allied to Sarracennieae : see that order.

Geography. At the Cape of Good Hope, in South America, North
America, New Holland, China, Europe, Madagascar, the East Indies,
wherever there are marshes or morasses, these plants are found. Droso-
phyllum lusitanicum is remarkable for growing on the barren sands of
Portugal.

Properties. The leaves of Dionaea muscipula are irritable, and col-
lapse when touched. The common Droseras are rather acid, slightly acrid,
and, according to some, poisonous to cattle. The Drosera communis of
Brazil is said by M. A. St. Hilaire to be poisonous to sheep. PI. Usuelles,
no. 15.

Examples. Drosera, Drosophyllum.

CXXXVIII. NEPENTHES. The Pitcher-Plant Tribe.

Aristolocui^k, § Nepenthinae, Link Ilaiidb. 1. 3GJ). (1829).

Diagnosis. Apetalous dicotyledons, with a 4-cclled ovarium, inde-
finite ovula, a regular imbricated calyx, and pitcher-shaped leaves.
Anomalies. The direction of tlie radicle uncertain.

Essential Ciiaracteu — Floivers dioecious. Calyx 4-leaved, inferior, ojipositely
imbricated in ajstivation. Stamens cohering in a solid column, bearing at the ajiex al)()ut
10' anthers, collected in various directions in one head; anthers 2-celled, o])ening longitu-
dinally and externally. Ovarium superior, 4-cornered, 4-celled, with an iiuietiniie number
of ascending ovules attached to the sides of tlie (liss('j)iments ; stiyma sessile, simple. Fruit
capsular, 4-celled, 4-valved, with the seeds sticking to the sides of the dissei)imerits, which
proceed fntm the middle of the valves. SeriLi indefinite, very minute, fusiform, with a lax
outer integument; albumen oblong, much less than the se<'d, lying about the middle of
the outer integument ; embryo in the midst of fleshy albumen, with 2 cotyledons placed
face to face ; (radicle turned towards tlie liilum, Ad. lironyn. Ners, and Escnbeck ; turned to

the extremity opposite the hilum, Kirhord) llcrbuccoiis or half-shruliby caulescent plants.

Leaves alternate, slightly sheathing at the base, with a dilated foliaceous petiole, pitcher-
shaped at the end, which is articulated with a lid-like lamina. Racemes terminal, dense,
many-flowered.

155

•

Affinities. The relation that is borne by the highly curious plants which
this order contains was not even guessed at until M. Adolphe Brongniart pointed
out a resemblance between them and Cytinece, which had not before been
suspected, but which he considered so important as to justify him in placino-
it in the same order. While we admit the ingenuity with which this opinion
is sustained, it is impossible to agree with M. Brongniart in the conclusion
at which he has arrived. To say nothing of the extreme dissimilarity in
habit between these plants, the structure of their fruit appears to me essen-
tially different ; and the seeds of Cytinus being unknown, the resemblance
between it and Nepenthes is reduced to a similarity in the arrangement
of the anthers, which cannot in the present case be considered of much
importance, as it in some degree depends upon the unisexuality of the
flowers of both genera. It appears to me that, in the existing state of our
knowledge, there is no order to which Nepenthes can be safely approxi-
mated : it has a remote affinity with Droseracege, but a number of con-
necting links is required to fill up the space between them. The best
account of the structure of Nepenthes will be found in the Ann. des Sc.
1. 42. and 3. 366. The structure of the pitcher-shaped leaves is analogous
to that of Sarracennieae, and Cephalotus among Rosacese. The water con-
tained in the unopened pitcher of a plant which flowered in the Botanic
Garden, Edinburgh, was found by Dr. Turner " to emit, while boiling, an
odour like baked apples, from containing a trace of vegetable matter, and to
yield minute crystals of superoxalate of potash on being slowly evaporated
to dryness." B. Mag. 2798, There is a good account of the germination of
Nepenthes, in Jameson's Journal for April 1830, from which it may be con-
cluded that the long loose tunic of the seed is intended to act at first as a
buoy, to float the seed upon the surface of the water, and afterwards as an
anchor, to keep it fast upon the mud until it can have struck root.

Geography. All natives of swamps in the East Indies and China.

Properties. Unknown.

Example. Nepenthes.

CXXXIX. LINE^. The Flax Tribe.

LinejE, Dec. Thtorie, ed. 1. 217. (1819) ; Prodr. 1. 423. (1824) ; Li7idl. Synops. 53. (1829).

Diagnosis. Polypetalous dicotyledons, with definite hypogynous sta-
mens, concrete carpella, an entire ovarium of several cells with placentae in
the axis, an imbricated regular calyx, symmetrical flowers, definite pen-
dulous ovules, distinct style, capitate stigmas, stamens immediately hypo-
gynous, flat cotyledons, and a capsular many-celled fruit.

Anomalies.

Essential Character Sepals 3-4-5, with an imbricated aestivation, continuous

with the peduncle, persistent. Petals equal in number to the sepals, hypog'ynous, ungui-
€ulate, with a twisted sestivation. Stamens equal in number to the petals, and alternate
with them, united at the base in a hypogynous ring, from which proceed little teeth
opposite to the petals, and indicating abortive stamens ; anthers ovate, innate. Ovarium
with about as many cells as sepals, seldom fewer; styles ecjual in number to the cells;
stiymas capitate. Capsule generally pointed with the indurated base of the styles, many,
celled ; each cell partially divided in two by an imperfect spurious dissepiment, and dehis-
cing with two valves at the apex. Seeds in each cell single, compressed, inverted ; albumeri
usually absent; inner lining of the testa tumid ; embryo straight, fleshy, with the radicle

pointing towards the hilum ; cotyledons Hat Herbaceous plants, or small shrubs. Leaves

entire, without stipulae, usually alternate. Petals very fugitive.

156

Affinities. It is remarked by DecandoUe, that these are intermediate,
as it were, between Caryophylleae, Malvaceae, and Geraniaceae, from all which,
however, they are obviously distinguished.

Geography. Europe and the north of Africa are the principal stations
of this order, which is, however, scattered more or less over most parts of the
globe. Several are natives of North and South America, 2 only are found
in India, 1 in New Zealand, and none in New Holland ; for the L. angus-
tifolium mentioned by DecandoUe as having been sent him from that country,
had probably, as he suggests, been introduced from Europe. It is stated by
Dr. Richardson, that the most northern limit of this order in North America
is 54° N. Ed. P. J. 12. 209.

Properties. The tenacity of their fibre, and the mucilage of their
diuretic seeds, are the striking characters of Linese, which are also usually
remarkable for the beauty of their flowers. The leaves of L. catharticum
are purgative. Linum selaginoides is considered in Peru bitter and ape-
rient. Dec.

Examples. Linum, Radiola. »

CXL. CARYOPHYLLEiE. The Chickweed Tribe.

Caryophylle^, Juss. Gen. 299. (1789); Dec. Prodr. 1. 351. (1824); Lindl. Symps.

p. 43. (1829).

Diagnosis. Polypetalous dicotyledons, with definite hypogynous sta-
mens, concrete carpella, an ovarium of 1 or several cells with placentse in
the axis, an imbricated calyx, symmetrical flowers, an embryo coiled round
mealy albumen, and opposite entire leaves with herbaceous stems.

Anomalies. Some are apetalous; others are accidently unsymmetrical
in their fructification.

Essential Character. — Sepals 4-5, continuous with the peduncle ; either distinct,
or cohering in a tube, persistent. Petals 4-5, hypogynous, unguiculate, inserted upon the
pedicel of the ovarium ; occasionally wanting. Stamens twice as many as the petals, in-
serted upon the pedicel of the ovarium along with the petals ; Jilaments suliulate, sometimes
monadelphous ; anthers innate. Ovarium stipitate on the apex of a pedicel (called the
gjTiophonis) ; stiymata 2-5, sessile, filiform, papillose on the inner surface. Capsule
2-5-valved, either 1 -celled or 2-5-celled, in the latter case with a loculicidal dehiscence.
Placenta centraX, in the 1 -celled capsules distinct, in the 2-5- celled capsules adhering to
the edge of the dissepiments. Seeds indefinite in number, rarely definite ; albumen mealy ;

embryo curved round the albumen; radicle pointing to tlic hilum Herbaceous plants,

occasionally becoming snffrutescent. Stems tumid at the articulations. Leaves always
opposite and entire, often connate at the base.

Affinities. On the one hand these plants are allied to Frankeniacea^,
with which they agree in their unguiculate petals, bearing processes at their
orifice, and in some measure in habit ; and on the other to Lincce, from
which they are principally distinguished by their unilocular, or, if plurilo-
cular, several-seeded capsules, and albuminous seeds. Geraniaceae, Oxali-
desc, Violaceae, and Portulacea?, are all also allied in many particulars, but
they are readily distinguished. Elatinetc differ in their exalbuminous seeds
and capitate stigmas. Bartling combines in one order Caryophyllcaj, Paro-
nychiae, Amarantaceiu, Phytolacceae, and Chenopodeae ; and all these orders,
although artificially separated widely, do in fact concur in a number of
essential points; but the rest may be readily known from Caryophylleae by
their want of petals ; their combining character is the embryo curved round
the albumen, in which particular Polygoneac also agrees with them, Macr.ra,
a genus of mine, whicii Mr. Don states to be the same as Viviania, a neglected

157

genus of Cavanilles (see Jameson's Joui-nal, Jan. 1830, p. 170.), if really
belonging to the order, differs remarkably in the curved embryo lying, ac-
cording to Dr. Hooker, in the midst of fleshy albumen, in its dry persistent
petals, and in the vernation of both the calyx and petals ; but I incline to
think that this remarkable genus indicates the existence of an order allied
to Frankeniacese or Geraniaceee more closely than to Caryophyllese. Hy-
dropityon, doubtfully referred here by Decandolle, belongs to Scrophula-
rinese, as I learn from Mr. Bentham.

Geography. Natives principally of the temperate and frigid parts of
the world, where they inhabit mountains, hedges, rocks, and waste places.
Those which are found within the tropics are usually natives of high eleva-
tions and mountainous tracts, almost always reaching the limits of eternal
snow, where many of them exclusively vegetate. The Mollugos are the most
tropical form of the order. A little plant, called Physa, is found in Ma-
dagascar ; and some Silenes are scattered in many different parts of the
globe. According to the calculations of Humboldt, Caryophyllese constitute
tAt of the flowering plants of France, -jL. of Germany, -jL. of Lapland, ^ of
North America.

Properties. Remarkable for little except their uniform insipidity. A
(evf, such as the Dianthuses and Lychnises, are handsome flowers ; but the
greater part are mere weeds. Saponaria officinalis, Gypsophila Ostruthium,
Lychnis dioica, and L. chalcedonica, have saponaceous properties : Sapona-
ria has been used in syphilis. Arenaria peploides, having been fermented, is
used in Iceland as a sort of food. A decoction of the root of Silene virginica
is said to have been employed in North America as anthelmintic. Dec.

Decandolle admits two sections (Frodr. 1.)

1. SiLENEjE.

Sepals united in a cylindrical tube.
Examples. Lychnis, Dianthus.

2. Alsine.i;. Dec. Fl. Franc. 4. 766.
Sepals distinct, or only cohering at the base.
Examples. Stellaria, Alsine.

CXLI. FRANKENIACEiE.

FrankeniacejIE, Atig. St. Hilaire Mim. Plac. Centr. 39. (1815) ; Dec, Prodr. 1, 349.
(1824) ; Lindl. Synops. 38. (1829).

Diagnosis. Polypetalous dicotyledons, with definite hypogynous sta-
mens, concrete carpella, a 1 -celled ovarium with narrow parietal placentae,
5 connate sepals, an erect embryo, exstipulate leaves, and a capsule with
septicidal dehiscence.

Anomalies. None, if Luxemburgia be excluded.

Essential Character — Sepals 4-5, united in a furrowed tube, persistent, equal.
Petals alternate with the sepals, hypogynous, unguiculate, with appendages at the base
of the limb. Stamens hypogjTious, either equal in number to the petals, and alternate
with them, or having a tendency to double the number; anthers roundish, versatile.
Oyarn^m superior ; style filiform, 2-fid or 3-fid. Capsule 1-celled, enclosed in the calyx,
2- 3- or 4-valved, many-seeded ; dehiscence septicidal. Seeds attached to the margins
of the valves, very minute ; embryo straight, erect, in the midst of albumen (divided into
two plates, Gcerin. Jil.) — Herbaceous plants or under-shrubs. Stems very much branched.
Leaves opposite, exstipulate, with a membranous sheathing base ; often revolute at the
edge. Flowers sessile in the divisions of the branches, and terminal, embosomed in leaves,
usually pink.

Affinities. Allied on the one hand to Caryophylleae, from which

158

they are distinguished by their different placentation, and by the form of
their embryo ; toLinese, from which they are known by their unilocular fruit;
and on the other to Violacese, which differ in having a loculicidal, not
septicidal, dehiscence. Their habit is that of Amarantaceae and Illecebreae,
from which their petals and compound fruit divide them.

Geography. This order is chiefly found in the north of Africa and
south of Europe. Two species are natives of the Cape, of Good Hope, 1 of
South America, 4 of New Holland, and 3 of temperate Asia. None have
been found in tropical India or North America.

Properties. Unknown.

Example. Frankenia.

CXLII. TAMARISCINE^. The Tamarisk Tribe.

Tamariscine/z, Desvaux, in a Dissertation read before the French Institute {in 1815),
according to the Ann. Sc. Nat. 4. 344. (1825); A. St. Hil. Mem. Mas. 2. 205.
(1816) ; Ehrenb. in Annales des Sciences, 12. 68. (182?) ; Dec. Prodr. 3. 95. (1828) ;
Lindl. Synops. 61. (1829).

Diagnosis. Polypetalous dicotyledons, with definite hypogynous sta-
mens, concrete carpella, a 1 -celled ovarium with placentse at the base, no
stipulge, shrubby stems, comose seeds, and a 4- or 5-parted calyx.

Anomalies.

Essential Character. — Calyx 4- or 5-parted, persistent, with an imbricated
aestivation. Petals inserted into the base of the calyx, witliering, with an imbricated aesti-
vation. Stamens hypogynous, either equal to the petals in number, or twice as many, dis-
tinct or monadelphous. Ovarium superior ; style very short ; stigmata 3. Capsule 3-vaIved,
1-celled, many-seeded ; placentce 3, either at the base of the cavity, or along the middle of
the valves. Seeds erect or ascending, comose ; albumen none ; embryo straight, with an
inferior radicle — Shrubs or herbs, with rod-like branches. Leaves alternate, resembling
scales, entire. Flowers in close spikes or racemes.

Affinities. According to Decandolle (Prodr. 3. 95.), who places the
order among those with perigynous stamens, related to Portulaceoe (or Ille-
cebrese), on account of the resemblance between their flowers and those
of Telephium ; but they differ in their parietal exalbuminous comose seeds.
Also allied to Lythrariae and Onagrarias, but differing from the former in
the imbricated aestivation, the petals arising from the bottom of the calyx,
and parietal seeds; and from the latter in their superior ovarium, and the
imbricated aestivation of the calyx. Dr. Ehrenberg asserts the order to have
hypogynous stamens {Ann. des Sc. 12, 77.), and this agrees with my own
observations. The same botanist, in separating the Taniarix songarica of
Willdenow from Tamariscineyo, and referring it to the vicinity of Reaumuria,
establishes the affinity of Tamariscineae to the order of Reaumurieae. Its
true station appears to me to be next Fran ken iaceae.

Geography. Exclusively confined to the northern hemisphere, and
even to its eastern half, that is, to the old world, on which they extend as
far as the Cape de Verds. They usually grow by the sea-side, but occasion-
ally by the edges of rivers and torrents. The maximum of species and of
individuals also is found in the basin of the Mediterranean. The order
appears bounded on the south by the 8° or 9° parallel of N. lat., and on
the north by that of 50° and 55° in Siberia, Germany, and England.
Ehreiib.

Properties. The bark is slightly bitter, astringent, and probably tonic.
T. gallica and africana are remarkable for the quantity of sulphate of soda

159

which their ashes contain. Dec. Dr. Ehrenberg found that the Manna of
Mount Sinai is produced by a variety of Tamarix gallica. This substance,
being analysed by M. Mitscherlich, was found to contain no crystallisable
Mannite, but to consist wholly of pure mucilaginous sugar. Ann. des Sc. 1. c.
Examples. Tamarix, Myricaria.

CXLIII. ELATINEiE. The Water-Pepper Tribe.

Elatine.i:, Cambesstdes in Mem. Mus. 18. 225. (1829).

Diagnosis. Polypetalous dicotyledons, with definite hypogynous dis-
tinct stamens, concrete carpella, an ovarium of several cells with the pla-
centse in the axis, an imbricated calyx, symmetrical flowers, indefinite exal-
buminous seeds with a straight embryo, capitate stigmas, a fruit with the
valves alternate with the septa, and a persistent axis and herbaceous stems.

Anomalies.

Essentia!, Character Sepals 3-5, distinct, or slightly connate at the base.

Petals hypogynous, alternate with the sepals. Stamens hypogynous, usually twice as
numerous as the petals. Ovarium with from 3 to 5 hypogynous cells, an equal number
of styles, and capitate stigmas. Fruit capsular, 3-5-celled, with the valves alternate
with the septa, which usually adhere to a central axis, but in Merimea to the valves
separating from the axis. Seeds numerous, with a straight embryo^ whose radicle is

turned to the hilum, and no albumen Annuals., found in marshy places. Stems fistulous,

rooting. Leaves opposite, without stipula.

Affinities. This little order has been recently established by M. Cam-
bessedes, who distinguishes them from Caryophyllese, with which a part of
them had been confounded, by their capitate stigmata, by the dehiscence
of their fruit, and by their want of albumen. They agree with Hypericinese
in many respects, even in the presence of receptacles of resinous secretions ;
but differ in having a persistent central axis in the fruit, definite stamens,
and so forth.

Geography. Found in marshes in the four quarters of the globe.
The Elatines are natives of Europe, Bergias of the Cape of Good Hope and
the East Indies, and Merimea of South America.

Properties. Unknown.

Examples. Elatine, Bergia, Crypta, Merimea,

CXLIV. PORTULACE.E. The Purslane Tribe.

PoRTULACE^., Juss. Gen. 313. (1789) in part; A. St. Hil. Mem. Plac. Cent. 42. (1815) ;
Dec. Prodr. 3. 351. (1828); Lindl. Synops. 62. (1829); Dec. Mem. de la Soc.
d'llist. Nat. de Paris, {Any. 1827).

Diagnosis. Polypetalous dicotyledons, with unsymmetrical perigynous
stamens, concrete carpella, a 1 -celled ovarium, herbaceous stems, stamens
opposite the petals or twice as many, 2 sepals, and naked seeds with the
embryo curved round the albumen.

Anomalies. Sepals 5 in Trianthema and Cypselea. Petals sometimes
wanting.

Essential Character — Sepals 2, seldom 3 or 5, cohering by the base. Petals
generally 5, occasionally 3, 4, or 6, either distinct or cohering in a short tube, sometinfies

160

wanting. S'/amens inserted along with the petals irregularly into the base of the calyx,
variable in number, all fertile, sometimes opposite the petals ; Jilaments distinct ; anthers
versatile, with 2 cells, opening lengtliwise. Ovarium superior, 1 -celled; style single, or
none; stigmata several, much divided. Capsule 1-celled, dehiscing either transversely
or by 3 valves, occasionally 1-seeded and indehiscent. Seeds numerous, if the fruit
is dehiscent ; attached to a central placenta ; albumen farinaceous ; embryo curved round
the circumference of the albumen, with a long radicle. — Succ\ilent shrubs or herbs.
Leaves alternate, seldom opposite, entire, without stipulw, or sometimes with, membranous
ones on each side at the base. Flowers axillary or terminal, u'feually ephemeral, expand-
ing only in bright sunshine.

Affinities. Related in every point of view to Caryophylleee, from
which they scarcely differ except in their perigynous stamens, which are
opposite the petals when equal to them in number, and two sepals ; the
latter character is not, however, very constant. The presence of scarious
stipulse in several Portulacese, although perhaps an anomaly in the order,
indicates their affinity with lUecebrese, from which the monospermous genera
of Portulacege are distinguished by the want of symmetry in their flowers,
and by the stamens being opposite the petals instead of the sepals. So close
is the relationship between these orders, that several of the genus Ginginsia
in Portulacese have been referred to Pharnaceum in Caryophylleae, and
several Portulaceee have been described by authors as belonging to genera
of Illecebrese. Decandolle remarks, that his Gii)ginsia brevicaulis resembles
certain species of Androsace, and that Portulacese have been more than once
compared to Primulacesse (Me»i. p. 14.); and the same author x'emarks, in
another place {Prodr. 3. 351.), that the genera with indefinite stamens and
hairy axillae approach Cactese, while the apetalous genera tend towards ape-
talous Ficoidese.

Geography. A fourth of the order inhabits the Cape of Good Hope,
rather more than another fourth is found in South America, 1 only in Guinea,
2 in New Holland, 1 in Europe, and the remainder in various parts of the
world. They are always found in dry parched places.

Properties. Insipidity, want of smell, and a dull green colour, are the
usual qualities of this order, of which the only species of any known use -are
common Purslane and Claytonia perfoliata, which resemble each other in
property.

Examples. Portulaca, Montia, Talinum.

CXLV. FOUQUIERACE^.

FouQuiERACEiE, Dec. Prodr. [i. 349. (1828).

Diagnosis. Succulent polypetalous dicotyledons, with perigynous sta-
mens, concrete carpella, a superior ovarium with several cells, and a terminal
style, regular flowers, the petals of which cohere in a tube, indefinite ovula,
and no disk.

Anomalies.

Essential CnAnACTEU Sepals 5, imbricated, ovate, or roundish. Petals 5,

combined in a long tube, arising from the l)ottom of the calyx or torus, regular. Stamens
10 or 12, arising from the same line as the petals, but distinct from them, exserted ;
anthers 2-celled. Ovarium superior, sessile; style filiform, tritid at the apex; ovules
numerous. Capsule 3-cornered, 3-celled, 3.valved ; valves l)earing the dissepiments in
the middle. Seeds in part abortive, compressed, winged, affixed to the axis ; embryo

straight, in the centre of thin flesliy albumen ; cotyledons flat Trees or shrubs, l.eaves

entire, oblong, fleshy, clustered in the axilla of a s])ine or a cushion. Flowers scarlet,
arranged in a terminal spike or panicle.

Affinities. Separated from Portulacese by Decandolle, as he tells us

161

{Mem. Porttd. 4.), for the following reasons : 1 . because their petals cohere
in a long tube of the same nature as that of gamopetalous Crassulaceoe ;

2. because their capsule consists of three loculicidal cells, that is to say,
which separate through the middle, forming three septiferous valves ; and,

3. because their embryo is straight, with flat cotyledons, and stationed in
the centre of fleshy albumen. They approach the monopetalous Crassulaceae
in the structure of their flower; and Turneracese and Loasese in the form of
their fruit. Dec.

GEociRAPHY. All Mexican.
Properties. Unknown.
Examples. Fouquiera, Bronnia.

CXLVl. GALACINE^.

GalaciNjE, Don in Edinb. New Phil. Journal, Oct. (1828).

Diagnosis. Polypetalous dicotyledons, with perigynous definite sta-
mens which are alternately sterile, concrete carpella, a superior ovarium of
several cells, several sepals, and indefinite ovules.

Anomalies.

Essential Character — Calyx 4-C-parted, persistent. Petals equal in number to
the segments of the calyx, into the base of which they are inserted. Stamens perigynous,
twice or 4 times as many as the petals, alternately barren ; monadelphous or distinct ;
anthers 2-celled or 1-celled. Ovarium 3- or 4-celled, superior, with numerous ovula at-
tached to the axis ; stigma sessile, 3-4-lobed. Capsule 3-4-celled. with 3 or 4 valves,

bearing the septa in their middle. S'eerfs indefinite. . '. Herbaceous ■^\a.nX,&.

Leaves radical, simple or lyrate, without stipulaj. Flowers in terminal racemes. Pedicels
with a bractea at the base.

Affinities. This obscure order has been lately defined by Mr. Don;
but its affinities can scarcely be determined, until something is known of the
seeds. According to this botanist, it should be placed near Philadelphese
and Saxifragese ; but, in the opinion of Adrien de Jussieu, it, or at least
Francoa, is akin to Crassulaceae. The latter considers the stamens perigy-
nous, the former describes them as hypogynous.

Geography. Natives of the temperate parts of North and South
America.

Properties. Unknown.

Examples. Galax, Francoa.

Obs. This order requires to be reconsidered.

CXLVII. CRASSULACE^. The House-leek Tribe.

Semperviv^e, Juss. Gen. 207. (1789) — Succulents, Vent. Tabl. 3. 271. (1799) —

Crassul^e, Juss. Diet, des Sc. Nat. 11. 369. (1818) CRASsuLACEi*;, Dec. Bull.

Philom. n. 49. p. 1. (1801); Fl. Fr. ed. 3. v. 4. p. 271. (1805); Mtmoire (1828),
Prodr. 3. 381. (1828); Lindl. Sijnops. 63. (1829) Sede.I!, Spreng.

Diagnosis. Succulent polypetalous dicotyledons, with definite perigy-
nous stamens, superior distinct ovaria surrounded at the base by hypogynous
scales, indefinite albuminous seeds, sepals in a single row, and exstipulate
leaves.

Anomalies. Penthorum is not succulent. This genus and Diamorpha

M

162

have the ovaria concrete. Some are monopetalous, particularly the genus
Cotyledon. Petals and stamens often almost hypogynous. Tillsea has defi-
nite ovules.

Essential Character Sepals from 3 to 20, more or less united at the base.

Petals inserted in the bottom of the calyx, either distinct or cohering in a monopetalous
corolla. Stamens inserted with the petals, either equal to them in numl)er and alternate
with them, or twice as many, those opposite the petals being shortest, and arriving at
perfection after the others ; Jilaments distinct, subulate ; anthers of 2 cells, bursting length-
wise. Hypogynous scales several, 1 at the base of each ovarium, sometimes obsolete.
Ovaria of the same number as the petals, opposite to which they are placed around an
imaginary axis, 1-celled, tapering into stigmata. Fruit consisting of several follicles,
opening by the suture in their face. Seeds attached to the margins of the suture, variable
in number ; embryo straight in the axis of the albumen, with the radicle pointing to the

hilum Succulent herbs ov shrubs. Leaves entire or pinnatifid; stipidcB none. Flowers

usually in cymes, sessile, often arranged unilaterally along the divisions of the cymes.

Affinities. These are all remarkable for the succulent nature of their
stems and leaves, in which they resemble Cactess, Portulacese, and certain
genera of Euphorbiacese, Asclepiadeae, and Asphodelese ; but this analogy
goes no further. Their real affinity is probably with Saxifragese through
Penthorum, and with Illecebrese through Tillsea, as Decandolle has remarked.
In both those orders the hypogynous scales of Crassulacese are wanting.
Are not these bodies analogous to the scales out of which the stamens of
Zygophyllese spring ? If so, an unsuspected affinity exists between these
orders. Decandolle observes {Mcmone, p. 5.) that there is no instance of a
double flower in the order, although this might have been expected from
their analogy in structure with Caryophyllece. Sempervivum tectorum ex-
hibits almost constantly the singular phenomenon of anthers bearing ovules
instead of pollen.

Geography. It appears, from DecandoUe's researches, that of the 272
species of which the order consists, 133 are found at the Cape of Good
Hope, 2 in South America beyond the tropics, 2 in the same country within
the tropics, none in the West Indies or the Mauritian Islands, 8 in Mexico, 7
in the United States, 12 in Siberia, 18 in the Levant, 52 in Europe, 18 in the
Canaries, 1 in southern Africa beyond the limits of the Cape, 9 in Barbary,
3 in the East Indies, 4 in China and Japan, and 2 in New Holland. They
are found in the driest situations, where not a blade of grass nor a particle
of moss can grow, on naked rocks, old walls, sandy hot plains, alter-
nately exposed to the heaviest dews of night and the fiercest rays of the
noon-day sun. Soil is to them a something to keep them stationary, rather
than a source of nutriment, which in these plants is conveyed by myriads
of mouths, invisible to the naked eye, but covering all their surface, to the
juicy beds of cellular tissue which lie beneath them.

Properties. Refrigerant and abstergent properties, mixed sometimes
with a good deal of acridity, distinguish them. The fishermen of Madeira
rub their nets with the fresh leaves of Sempervivum glutinosum, by which
they are rendered as durable as if tanned, provided they are steeped in some
alkaline liquor. Malic acid exists in Sempervivum tectorum combined with
lime. Turner, 634.

Examples. Sempervivum, Crassula, Cotyledon.

163

CXLVIII. FICOIDE^.

FicoiDEiE, Juss. Gen. 315. (1789); Diet. Sc. Nat. 16. 528. (1820); Dec. Prodr. 3. 415.

(1828).

Diagnosis. Succulent polypetalous dicotyledons, with definite peri-
gynous stamens, concrete carpella, an inferior ovarium of several cells, and
indefinite seeds with the embryo lyins; on the outside of mealy albumen.

Anomalies. Tetragonia and Miltus have no petals, and definite seeds.
Sesuvium-and Aizoon have no petals.

Essential Character — Sepals definite, usually 5, but varying from 4 to 8, more
or less combined at the base, either cohering with the ovarium, or nearly distinct from it,
equal or unequal, with a quincuncial or valvate aestivation. Petals indefinite, coloured,
opening beneath bright sunshine, sometimes wanting, but in that case the inside of the
calyx is coloured. Stame7is arising from the calyx, definite or indefinite, distinct ; anthers
oblong, incumbent. Ovarium inferior, or nearly superior, many-celled ; stigmata nume-
rous, distinct. Capsule either surrounded by the fleshy calyx, or naked, many-celled,
often 5-celled, opening iu a stellate manner at the apex. Seeds definite, or more commonly
indefinite, attached to the inner angle of the cells ; embryo lying on the outside of mealy
albumen, curved or spiral — Shrubby or herbaceous plants. Leaves succulent, opposite,
simple. Flowers usually terminal.

Affinities. The embryo curved round mealy albumen, along with the
superior calyx, and distinctly peri2:ynous stamens, characterises these among
their neighbours, independently of their succulent habit. With Crassula-
cese, Chenopodese, and Caryophyllese, they are more or less closely related.
Reaumurieae and Nitrariacese, combined with Ficoidese by Decandolle, are
families different in aflRnity.

Geography. The hottest sandy plains of the Cape of Good Hope
nourish the largest part of this order. A few are found in the south of
Europe, north of Africa, Chile, China, Peru, and the South Seas.

Properties. The succulent leaves of a few are eaten, as of Tetra-
gonia expansa, Mesembryanthemum edule, and Sesuvium portulacastrum ;
others yield an abundance of soda. Mesembryanthemum nodiflorum is
used in the manufacture of Maroquin leather.

Examples. Mesembryanthemum, Tetragonia.

CXLIX. NITRARIACE^.

Diagnosis. Polypetalous dicotyledons, with perigynous stamens, con-
crete carpella, a superior ovarium of several cells, a deeply-divided calyx,
regular flowers, an indexed valvular aestivation, a terminal single style, pen-
dulous exalbuminous seeds, and a straight embryo.

Anomalies.

Essential Character Calyx inferior, 5-toothed, fleshy. Corolla of 5 petals,

which arise from the calyx, with an inflexed valvular festivation. Stamens 3 times the
number of the petals, perigynous; anthers innate, with 2 oblique longitudinal lines of
dehiscence. Ovarium superior, 3- or more celled, with a continuous fleshy style, at the
apex of which are as many stigmatic lines as there are cells ; ovula pendulous, by means of
a long funiculus. Fruit drupaceous, opening by 3 or 6 valves. Seeds solitary, with no
albumen, and a straight embryo, with the radicle next the hilum — Shrubs with deciduous
succulent alternate leaves, which are sometimes fascicled. Flowers in cymes, or solitary.

Affinities. I take Nitraria to be the type of an order related on the
one hand to P'icoidese, and on the other to Rhamneae, agreeing with both in

164

a multitude of characters, and with the latter in habit. Decandolle includes
Nitraria and Reaumuria amonf^ his Ficoideae spuriae, at the same time ex-
pressing a doubt whether they belong either to that or the same order. To
me it appears that the affinities of Reaumuria are greater with Hypericum,
and I accordingly adopt Dr. Ehrenberg's proposed separation of that genus
along with Hololachna, the Tamarix songarica of Pallas, into a little order
to be called Reaumurieae. The affinity of Nitraria with Ficoidese is undoubt-
edly great, especially with Tetragonia ; but its very different embryo, and
the peculiar aestivation of the petals, which is much more like that of Rham-
neae, remove it from that order.

Geography. Natives of western Asia and the north of Africa. One
species is described from New Holland.

Properties. Slightly saline. Otherwise unknown.

Example. Nitraria.

CL. ILLECEBREtE.

HERNiARiiE, Cat. Hort. Par. (1777) — iLLECEBREiE, R. Brown Prodromus, 413.
(1810); Lindl. Synops. 60. (1829)._PARONYCHiEii:, Aug. St. Hil. Mim. Plac.
lib. p. 56. (1815); Juss. Mim. Mus. 1. 387- (1815); Dec. Prodr. 3. 365. (1828);
Mimoire sur les Paronych. (1829).

Diagnosis. Polypetalous dicotyledons, with perigynous stamens oppo-
site the 5 sepals, minute petals, concrete carpella, a 1 -celled ovarium, and
leaves with scarious stipulae.

Anomalies. Petals very often wanting. Stamens sometimes hypo-
gynous.

Essential Character — Sepals 5, seldom .3 or 4, sometimes distinct, sometimes
cohering more or less. Petals minute, inserted upon the caly.K between the lobes, occa-
sionally wanting. Stamens perigynous, exactly opposite the sepals, if equal to them ia
number, sometimes fewer by abortion ; filamenls distinct ; anthers 2-celled. Ovarium
superior; s<^/e* 2 or 3, either distinct or partially combined. Fruit small, dry, l-celled,.
either indehiscent, or opening with 3 valves. Seeds either numerous, upon a free central
placenta, or solitary and pendulous from a funiculus originating in the base of the cavity
of the fruit; albumen farinaceous; embryo lying on one side of the albumen, curved more

or less, with the radicle always pointing to the hilum ; cotyledons small Herbaceous

or half-shrubby branching plants, with opposite or alternate, often fascicled, sessile, entire
leaves, and scarious stipuliB. Flowers miimte, with scarious bracteae.

Affinities. Very near Portulaceae, Amarantaceae, and Caryophylleae,
from which they are distinguished with difficulty. By excluding Scleran-
theae, which I consider, with Mr. Brown, a distinct order, their scarious
stipul'je will distinguish them from the two last ; and there is scarcely any
other character that will ; for there are Caryophyllea; that have perigynous
stamens, as Lurbrea and Adenarium, and Illecebreae which have hypogynous
ones, as Polycarptta, Stipulicida, and Ortegia. From Portulaceae they are
scarcely to be known with absolute certainty, except by the position of the
stamens before the sepals instead of the petals. With Crassulaceac, parti-
cularly Tillaea, they agree very much in habit, but their concrete carpella
will always distinguish them. Decandolle comprehends in the order various
plants which have not stipulic ; but as the latter organs seem to be an essen-
tial part of the character, I should exclude his Queriaceae, and Minuartieae,
which will be found elsewhere. The remaining tribes will be: —

1. Telephiex.

Calyx 5-parted. Petals and stamens 5, arising from the bottom of

165

the calyx. Styles 3, distinct, or slightly cohering at the base. — Leaves
alternate.

Examples. Telephjum, Corrigiola.

2. iLLECEBREiE VERiE.

Calyx 5-parted. Petals 5, or none. Stamens from 2 to 5, arising from
the calyx. Styles distinct, or partially cohering. Capsule indehiscent, 1-
seeded ; an umbilical cord arising from the bottom, and bearing a some-
what pendulous seed upon the apex, — Herbs, rarely under-shrubs. Leaves
acute, opposite.

Examples. Illecebrum, Herniaria, Gymnocarpum.

3. PoLYCARPiEiE.

Calyx 5-parted. Petals 5, or none. Stamens from 1 to 5, arising from
the bottom of the calyx. Styles 2 or 3, either distinct down to the base, or
combined. Capsule 1 -celled, many-seeded. Seeds attached to a central
placenta, — Herbs or under-shrubs. Leaves opposite.

Examples. Polycarpaea, Stipulicida.

4, POLLICHIE^.

Calyx 5-toothed, with an urceolate tube. Stamens 1 or 2, arising from
the throat. Petals none. Stigma bifid, Utriculus valveless, 1-seeded.
Bractese (and perhaps also the calyx) enlarged after flowering, fleshy, and
resembling a berry. — A sufFruticose herb. Leaves opposite, somewhat
whorled.

Example, PoUichia,

Geography, The south of Europe and the north of Africa are the
great stations of the order, where the species grow in the most barren places,
covering with a thick vegetation soil which is incapable of bearing any thing
else, A few are found at the Cape of Good Hope ; and North America,
including Mexico, comprehends several.

Properties. A trace of astringency pervades the order, and is the
only sensible property that it is known to possess.

CLI. AMARANTACE^. The Amaranth Tribe.

Amaranthi, Jvss. Gen. 87- (1789) Amaranthace^, R. Brown Prodr. 413. (1810) ;

Von Martins Monogr. (1826) ; Lindley^s Synopsis, 213. (1829).

Diagnosis. Apetalous dicotyledons, with erect seeds, an embryo curved
round mealy albumen, radicle next the hilum, hypogynous stamens, and
scarious bracteolate calyxes.

Anomalies, Stamens sometimes perigynous.

Essential Character Calya; 3- or 5-leaved, hypogynous, scarious, persistent,

occasionally with 2 bracteolae at the base. Stamens hypogynous, either 5, or some multiple
of that number, either distinct or monadelphous, occasionally partly abortive ; anthers either
2-celled or 1 -celled. Ovarium single, superior, 1- or few-seeded ; the ovules hanging from
a free central funiculus; style 1 or none; stigma simple or compound. Fruit a membra-
nous utricle. iVeerfs lentiform, pendulous ; teste crustaceous ; fl/iM;neri central, farinaceous;
embryo curved round the circumference ; radicle next the hilum ; pliimula inconspicuous —
Herbs or shrubs. Leaves simple, opposite or alternate, without stipule. Flowers in heads
or spikes, usually coloured, occasionally unisexual, generally hermaphrodite. Fubescence
simple, the hairs divided by internal partitions.

Affinities. Different as this order appears to be from Chenopodese
in habit, especially if we compare such a genus as Gomphrena with Cbeno-

166

podium itself, it is so difficult to define the dift'erences that distinguish the two
orders, that, beyond habit, nothing certain can be pointed out. Mr. Brown
remarks (Prodr. 413.), that he has not been able to ascertain any absolute
diagnosis to distinguish them by ; for the hypogynous insertion attributed
to their stamens is not only not constant in the order, but is also found in
some Chenopodese. Dr. Von Martins, in a learned dissertation upon the
order, describes Chenopodese as being apetalous, and Aniarantacese as poly-
petalous, considering the bracteolae of these latter as a calyx, and that
which I call a calyx a corolla. But it seems to me that this view of their
structure is not borne out by analogy, and that it is impossible to believe
the floral envelopes of the two orders to be of a different nature. I am
certainly unable to indicate any better mode of distinguishing them than
has been pointed out by those that have gone before me ; and at the same
time I cannot hesitate to keep asunder orders which it is evident that
nature has divided. Bartling combines these plants in a single class, along
with Caryophyllese, Phytolaccese, Scleranthese, and lUecebreae ; and there
is no doubt of the near affinity borne to each other by all these, as is pointed
out by their habit and by the structure of their seeds.

Geography. These plants grow in crowds or singly, either in dry,
stony, barren stations, or among thickets upon the borders of woods, or a
few even in salt marshes. They are much more frequent within the tropics
than beyond them, and are unknown in the coldest regions of the world.
53 are found in tropical Asia, 105 in tropical America, but 5 in extra-
tropical Asia, and but 21 in extra-tropical America; 5 are natives of Europe,
28 of New Holland, and 9 of Africa and its islands. See Von Martins
Monogr.

Properties. Many of the species are used as potherbs, on account
of the wholesome mucilaginous qualities of the leaves. Amaranthus obtusi-
folius is said to be diuretic. Several are objects of interest with gardeners
for the beauty of their colouring and the durability of their blossoms.
Gomphrena officinalis and macrocephala have a prodigious reputation
in Brazil, where they are called Para todo, Perpetua, and Raiz do Padre
Salerma : as the first of these names imports, they are esteemed useful in
all kinds of diseases, especially in cases of intermittent fevers, colics, and
diarrhoea, and against the bite of serpents. Plantcs Usuelles, nos. 31.
and 32.

ExAMPi,Es. Amaranthus, Gomphrena, Celosia.

CLII. SCLERANTHE^.

ScLERANTHE.E, Link Enum, 417- (1821); Dec. Prodr. 3. 377. (1828) a § o/ Illecebrea,
Lindley^s S!/7iopsis,2lT. {Iii2l)) — QiteuiacE/E, a § o/ Illecehreie, Dec. I.e. (1828).

— PMlNUARTIE^, ibid.

Diagnosis. Apetalous dicotyledons, with a single seed attached to a
cord arising from the base of the cell, an inferior tubular indurated calyx,
perigynous stamens, and an embryo curved round mealy albumen, with the
radicle next the hiluni.

Anomalies.

Essential Character Flowers hermaphiwlite. Cafi/.r 4- or 5-toothed, with

an urcfolate tube. Stamens from 1 to U», inserted into tlie orifice of tlie tube. Ovarium
Mmple, superior, 1 -seeded. S/j/Zm 2 or 1, emaij^inate at the apex. Fruit a membranous
utricle enclosed within the hardened calyx. Seed pendulous from tlie apex of a funiculus,

1G7

which arises from the bottom of the cell ; embryo cylindrical, curved round farinaceous
albumen. — Small herbs. Leaves opposite, without stipules. Flowers axillary, sessile.

Affixities. Referred by Dccandolle to Illecebrese, from which they
differ in absence of petals and stipules, these plants appear to me to con-
stitute a distinct order, more nearly related to Chenopodese, from which
they chiefly differ in the indurated tube of the calyx, from the orifice of
which the stamens proceed, and in the number of the latter exceeding that
of the divisions of the calyx. The tribe of Minuartias is probably not dis-
tinguishable from Scleranthese, notwithstanding the supposed presence of
petals, which would perhaps be more properly called abortive stamens.

Geography. Natives of barren fields in Europe, Asia, and North
America, and in sterile places in countries of the southern hemisphere beyond
the tropics. A single species is described from Peru.

Properties. Uninteresting weeds, of no known use.

Examples. Mniarum, Scleranthus.

CLIII. CHENOPODE^. The Goosefoot Tribe.

Atriplices, Juss. Gen. 83. (1789) — CHENOPODEyE, Vent. Tabl. 2. 253. {l^99)•,R. Brown
Prodr. 405. (1810) ; Lindley's Synopsis, 213. (1829).

Diagnosis. Apetalous dicotyledons, with erect seeds, an embryo curved
round mealy albumen, radicle next the hilum, perigynous stamens, and her-
baceous ebracteate calyxes.

Anomalies. Stamens sometimes hypogynous.

Essential Character. — C«/?/.r deeply divided, sometimes tubular at the base,
persistent, with an imbricated aestivation. Stamens inserted into the base of the calyx,
opposite its segments, and equal to them in number, or fewer. Ovarium single, superior,
or occasionally adhering to the tube of the calyx, with a single omilum attached to the base
of the cavity ; style in 2 or 4 divisions, rarely simple ; stigmas undivided. Fruit mem-
branous, not valvnalar, sometimes baccate. Embryo curved round farinaceous albumen,
or spiral, or doubled together without albumen ; radicle next the hilum ; plumula incon-
spicuous.— Herbaceous plants or under -shrubs. Leaves alternate without stipulae, occa-
sionally opposite. Floivers small, sometimes polygamous.

Affinities. The difficulty of distinguishing these from Amarantacese
has been discussed under the latter order. They are distinguished from
Phytolaccese, independently of the simplicity of the structure of their ova-
rium, by their stamens never exceeding the number of the segments of the
calyx, to which they are opposite : in Phytolaccese, if they are not more
numerous than the segments of the calyx, they are alternate with them.

Geogkaph-y. Weeds inhabiting waste places in all parts of the world,
but, unlike Amarantacese, abounding least Avithin the tropics, and most in
extra-tropical regions. They are exceedingly common in all the northern
parts of Europe and Asia.

Properties. Some of these are used as potherbs, as Basella, Spinage,
Garden Orach (Atriplex hortensis), and Chard Beet ; the roots of others form
valuable articles of food, as Beet and Mangel Wurzel. Many of them possess
an essential oil, which renders them tonic and antispasmodic; such are
Chenopodium ambrosioides and botrys. Chenopodium quinoa is a common
article of food in Peru. But the most important of their qualities is the
production of soda, which is yielded in immense quantities by the Salsolas
Salicornias, and others. The essential oil of Chenopodium anthelmin-
ticum, known in North America under the name of Worm-seed Oil, is

1G8

powerfully anthelmintic. Barton, 2. 187. The seeds of Atriplex hortensis
are said to be so unwholesome as to excite vomiting. M. Chevallier has
remarked the singular fact, that Chenopodium vulvaria exhales pure ammo-
nia during its whole existence. This is the only observation upon record
of a gaseous exhalation of azote by vegetables ; and the facility with which
this principle is abandoned by ammonia may perhaps explain the presence of
azotic products in the vegetable kingdom. Arm. des Sc. Nat. 1. 444.
Examples. Chenopodium, Blitum, Atriplex.

CLIV. PHYTOLACCE.E. The Virginian Poke Tribe.

Phytolacce^t,, /?. Broivn in C(Wi/70, 454. (1818.)

Diagnosis. Apetalous dicotyledons, with definite erect ovula, an
inferior many-leaved calyx, distinct perigynous stamens, a multilocular
ovarium, an embryo rolled round mealy albumen, with the radicle next
the hilum, and terminal stigmas.

Anomalies. Rivina has only 1 carpellum.

EssEKTiAL Character Calyx of 4 or 5 petaloid leaves. Stamens either inde-
finite, or, if equal to the number of the divisions of the calyx, alternate with them. Ova-
rium of from 1 to several cells, each containing 1 ascending ovuliim ; styles and stigmas
equal in number to the cells. Fruit baccate or dry, entii-e or deeply lobed, 1- or many-
celled. Seeds ascending, solitary, with a cylindrical embryo curved round mealy albumen,

■with the radicle next the hilum Under-shrubs or herbaceous plants. Leaves alternate,

entire, without stipulae, often with pellucid dots. Flmoers racemose.

Affinities. Nearly related to Chenopodese and Polygonese, from the
first of which they are distinguished by their multilocular ovarium, and by
their stamens exceeding the number of divisions of the calyx ; a circumstance
which never occurs in Chenopodese. From Polygone® they are known by
the radicle being turned towards the hilum, and the want of stipulte.
Rivina, which has the albumen very much reduced in quantity, and a uni-
locular fruit, connects Phytolaccete with Petiveriacea). Mr. Brown remarks
{Congo, 455) that these two orders, widely as they differ in the structure of
the ovarium, are connected by a species of Phytolacca related to P. abys-
sinica, in which the 5 cells are so deeply divided that they merely cohere
by their inner angles ; and also by Gisekia, which has 5 distinct ovaria.
But I do not think that the existence of these gradations of structure in
the ovarium neutralises the remarkable differences that still exist between
these two orders in embryo and stipute.

Geography. Natives of either America, within or without the tropics,
Africa, and India. None have been found wild in Europe ; but Phytolacca
decandra is naturalised in some of the southern parts.

Properties. A tincture of the ripe berries of Phytolacca decandra
seems to have acquired a well-founded reputation as a remedy for chronic
and syphilitic rheumatism, and for allaying syphiloid pains. By some it is
said to be more valuable than Guaiacum. Its pulverised root is an emetic.
Barton, 2. 220. And a spirit distilled from the berries is stated to have
killed a dog in a few minutes, by its violent emetic effects. According to
Decandolle, this plant is also a powerful purgative. The leaves are extremely
acrid, but the young shoots, which lose this quality by boiling in water, are
eaten in the United States as Asparagus.

Examples. Phytolacca, Rivina.

169

CLV. PETIVERIACEiE.

Petiverie^e, Agardh Classes, (1825).— Petiveriace.e, Link Handb. 1.392. (1829.)

Diagnosis. Apetalous dicotyledons, with definite erect ovula, an in-
ferior many-leaved calyx, distinct perigynous stamens, an exalbuminous
embryo with spiral cotyledons, and the radicle next the hilum.

Anomalies.

Essential Character. — Calyx of several distinct leaves. Stamens perigynous,
either indefinite, or, if equal to the segments of the calyx, alternate with them. Ovarium
superior, l-ceUed; styles '6 or more; stigma lateral; ovulum erect. Fruit 1 -celled, inde-
hiscent, dry. Seed erect, without alhumen ; embryo straight ; cotyledons convolute ; radicle

inferior Under-shritbs or herbaceous plants, with an alliaceous odour. Leaves alternate,

entire, with distinct stipulse, often with minute pellucid dots. Floivers racemose.

Affinities. Obviously akin both to Phytolaccese and Polygonece, with
the former of which Mr. Brown combines them. They are, however, dis-
tinguished from Phytolaccegg by the presence of stipulse, and by their straight'
embryo destitute of albumen, and spiral cotyledons. From Polygoneae they
are known by the same characters, and also by the radicle being turned
towards the hilum, and the stipulse not having the form of Ochreae.

Geography. West Indian or tropical American plants; for the Se-
guiera asiatica of Loureiro probably does not belong to the order.

Properties. Nothing is known of their qualities, except that Petiveria
alliacea yields a strong smell of garlic.

Examples. Petiveria, Seguiera.

CLVI. POLYGONE^. The Buck-wheat Tribe.

P0LYGONE.1:, Juss. Gen. 82. (1789) ; R. Brown Prodr. 418. (1810); Lindl. Synops. 209.

(1829.)

Diagnosis. Apetalous dicotyledons, with definite erect ovula, ochreate
stipulse, and a radicle remote from the hilum.

Anomalies. Eriogonum has not ochreate stipulse.

Essential Character. — Calyx divided, inferior, imbricated in aestivation. Sta-
mens definite, inserted in the bottom of the calyx ; anthers dehiscing lengthwise. Ovarium
superior, with a single erect ovulum ; styles or stigmas several. Nut usually triangular,
naked, or protected by the calyx. Seed with fai-inaceous albumen, rarely with scarcely any ;
embryo inverted, generally on one side ; plumula inconspicuous ; radicle at the end remote
from the hilum — Herbaceous plants, rarely shrubs. Leaves alternate, their stipulae coher-
ing round the stem in the form of an ochrea ; when young, rolled backwards. Flowers occa-
sionally unisexual, often in racemes.

Affinities. Mr. Brown remarks, that " the erect ovulum with a supe-
rior radicle together afford the most important mark of distinction between
Polygoneae and Chenopodese, a character which obtains even in the genus
Eriogonum, in which there is no petiolar sheath, and scarcely any albumen,
the little that exists being fleshy." Generally speaking, however, the cohe-
sion of the scarious stipula; into a sheath, technically called an ochrea, or
boot, is sufficient to distinguish Polygoneae from all other plants. For their
relation to Begoniaceae, see that order.

Geography. There are few parts of the world that do not acknow-
ledge the presence of plants of this order. In Europe, Africa, North Ame-

170

rica, and Asia, they fill the ditches, hedges, and waste grounds, in the form
of Docks and Persicarias ; the fields, mountains, and heaths, as Sorrels and
trailing or twining Polygonums ; in South America and the West Indies
they take the form of Coccolobas or sea-side grapes ; in the Levant, of
Rhubarbs; and even in the desolate regions of the North Pole they are found
in the shape of Oxyria.

Properties. Sorrel on the one hand, and Rhubarb on the other, may
be taken as the representatives of the general qualities of this order. While
the leaves and young shoots are acid and agreeable, the roots are universally
nauseous and purgative. To these two qualities is to be superadded a
third, that of astringency, which is found in a greater or less degree in the
whole order, but which becomes in Coccoloba uvifera so powerful as to
rival Gum Kino in its effects. Some of the Polygonums are extremely
acrid, as the P. Hydropiper, which is said to blister the skin. There is a
species of Polygonum, called Cataya in the language of the Brazilian In-
dians, an infusion of the ashes of which is used to purify and condense the
juice of the sugar-cane. It has a very bitter peppery taste, and is employed
on the Rio St. Francisco with advantage in the disease called O Largo, which
is an enlargement of the colon, caused by debility. Pr. Max. Trav. 71.
The stem of the Rheum has been supposed to contain a peculiar acid called
the rheumic, but this is now known to be the oxalic. Turner, 641. Rumex
acetosa contains pure oxalic acid. Ibid. 623. The principle in which the
active property of Rhubarb exists is supposed to be a peculiar chemical
substance called Rhubarbarin, Ibid. 701. Some information may be found
upon the Rhubarbs of India in the Trans, of the Med. and Phys. Soc. of
Calcutta, 3. 438. by Dr. Royle; but nothing certain had been collected by
him with regard to the plant producing the true ofliicinal substance. Many
species of Polygonum are used in dyeing. The seeds of P. fagopyrum and
tataricum are used as food, for the sake of their mealy albumen ; those of P.
aviculare are said to be powerfully emetic and purgative; but this is doubted
by Meisner. Man. 49. The seeds of Polygonum barbatum are used as
medicine by Hindoo practitioners, to ease the pain of griping in the colic.
Ainslie, 2. 2. The leaves of P. hispidum are said by Humboldt to be sub-
stituted, in South America, for Tobacco. N. G. and Sp. 2. 178.

Examples. Rheum, Rumex, Coccoloba.

CLVII. BEGONIACEiE.

BEGONiACEiE, R. Browii ill Congo, 404. (1818); Link Ilandb. 1. \Wd. (1829); Martins

II. Reg. Man. {U]2'J.)

Diagnosis. Apetalous dicotyledons, with a 3-celled winged ovarium,
indefinite ovules, an irregular imbricated calyx, and membranous stipulac.
Anomalies.

Essential CiiauaCTER Flmrcrs unisexual. Sepals superior, coloured; in the

males 4, 2 within the others and smaller; in the females T), imbricated, two smaller than
the rest. Stamens indefinite, distinct or combined into a solid column ; anthers collected
in a head, 2-celled, continuous with the filaments, davate, the connectivum very thick, the
cells minute, hurstinff longitudinally. Oriirhim inferior, winj^ed, li-celled, with ;{ double
polyspermous placent* in the axis ; sliiimns ;{, 2-lol)e(l, sessile, somewhat spiral. Fruit
membranous, capsular, winged, .'{-celled, with au indefinite number of minute seeds;
bursting by slits at the base on each side of the wings. Seeds with a transparent thin
testa marked by reticulations, which are olilong at the si<les and contracted at either extre-
mity; embryo very cellular, without albumen, with a blunt round radicle next the hilum.
— Herbaceous ]ilants or uudcr-shrubs, with an acid juice. Leaves alternate, toothed,
obliipic at the base. Stipulcc scarious. Flowers pink, ia cymes.

171

Affinities. It is not easy to fix with precision the relative position of
.this order : I formerly thought it related to Hydrangese, chiefly on account
of the striking resemblance in the areolations of the seeds, and the irregu-
larity of the flowers. It is probable, however, that more importance should
be attributed to the acid juice and membranous large stipulse, in which case
Begoniaceye are most nearly related to Polygonese, many of which have a
coloured calyx and 3-corncred fruit ; from which they dift'er in the structure
of the fruit and seed. Link places them near Umbelliferse ; but I know not
upon what grounds.

Geography. Common in the West Indies, South America, and the
East Indies. Mr. Brown remarks, that no species has been found on the
continent of Africa, though several have been found in Madagascar and the
Isles of France and Bourbon, and I in the island of Johanna. Congo, 464.

Properties. The roots are astringent and slightly bitter. Those of
2 species are used in Peru with success in cases of a flux of blood, or in
other visceral diseases in which astringents are employed. They are also
said to be useful in cases of scurvy, and in certain fevers. .

Example. Begronia.

CLVIII. NYCTAGlNEiE. The Marvel of Peru Tribe.

NycTAGiNES, Jms. Gen. 90. (1789) ; R. Brown Prodr. 421. (1810.)

Diagnosis. Apetalous dicotyledons, with definite ascending ovula, an
inferior tubular (often coloured) calyx hardening at the base, hypogynous
stamens, and embryo surrounding floury albumen.

Anomalies,

Essential Character. — Calyx tubular, somewhat coloured, contracted in the
middle ; its limb entire or toothed, plaited in aestivation, becoming- indurated at the base.
Stamens definite, hypogynous ; anthers 2-celled. Ovary superior, with a single erect ovu-
lum ; style 1 ; stigma 1. Fruit a thin utricle, enclosed within the enlarged persistent tube
of the calyx. Seed without its proper integuments, its testa being coherent with the
utricle ; embryo with foliaceous cotyledons, wrapping round floury albumen ; radicle infe-
rior ; plumula inconspicuous Stem either herbaceous, shrubby, or arborescent. Leaves

opposite, and almost always unequal ; sometimes alternate. Flowers axillary or terminal,
clustered or solitary, having an involucrum which is either common or proper, in one piece
or in several pieces, sometimes minute.

Affinities. The tubular calyx, the limb of which is plaited in aestiva-
tion, and the base of which becomes hardened round the ovarium, so that
it resembles a woody pericarp, will, if taken with the curved embryo and
farinaceous albumen, at all times distinguish Nyctagineas ; add to which, the
articulations are tumid, as in Geraniacese. Its nearest affinity is perhaps
with Polygonege, from which.it, however, differs so much that it need not be
compared with them.

Geography. Natives of the warmer parts of the world in either hemi-
sphere, scarcely extending far beyond the tropics, except in the case of the
Abronias found in North-west America.

Properties. In consequence of the generally purgative ({uality of the
roots of species of this family, one of them was supposed to have been the
true jalap plant, which is, however, now known to be a mistake. The flowers
of several species of Mirabilis are handsome, as are those also of some of
the Abronias ; but the greater part of the order is composed of obscure weeds.
The genus Pisonia consists of trees or shrubby plants.

Examples. Mirabilis, Boerhaavia, Oxybaphus.

172

CLIX. SAURURE^.

SaururEjE, Rich. Anal. (1808) ; Meyer de Houttuyma atque Saurureis, (1827);
Martins Hort. Mmac. (1829.)

Diagnosis. Achlamydeous dicotyledons, with 4 carpella, ascending
ovules, and embryo in a sac.
Anomalies.

Essential Character Flowers naked, seated upon a scale, hermaphrodite.

Stamens 6, clavate, hj'pogynous. persistent ; filaments slender ; anthers continuous with the
filament, cuneate, with a thick connectivum and 2 lateral lobes bursting longitudinally.
Ovaria 4, each distinct, with 1 ascending ovialum and a sessile recurved stigma, or connate
into a 3- or 4-celled pistillum, with a few ovula ascending from the edge of the projecting
semi-dissepiments. Fruit either consisting of 4 fleshy indehiscent nuts, or a 3. or 4-celled
capsule, opening at the apex and containing a few ascending seeds. Seeds with a mem-
branous integument; embryo minute, lying in a fleshy lenticular sac, which is seated on the
outside of hard mealy albumen at the end most remote from the hilum — Herbaceous plants,
growing in marshy places, or floating in water. Leaves alternate, with stipulce. Hairs
jointed. Floivers growing in spikes.

Affinities. Very near Piperacese, with which they agree in habit,
but from which they differ in the compound nature of their ovarium, and
their numerous stamens. From repeated examination of the embryo of
Saururus, I have no doubt whatever that the embryo has no kind of vascular
connexion with the sac that contains it ; and hence I adopt the opinion of
Mr. Brown, that this sac is in reality nothing but the remains of the amnios
surrounding the embryo. For the opinions of Mirbel and Richard upon
this subject, see the figures and remarks of the former in Ann. Mus. 16.
449., and of the latter in Humboldt and Bonpl. N. Gen. et Sp. 1. 3.;
the latter being unquestionably wrong in considering the sac a portion of
the embryo. This order is one of those which tend to destroy the distinc-
tion between Monocotyledons and Dicotyledons. Its affinity with Fluviales
is indicated by the floating habit and general appearance of Aponogeton,
and with Typhinese by its anthers ; but its foliage and stipulae are those of
Dicotyledons, and the structure of the seed and the position of the embryo
in a fleshy sac demonstrate its vicinity to Piperacese.

GEociRAPHY. Natives of North America, China, the north of India,
and the Cape of Good Hope, growing in marshes or pools of water.

Properties. Unknown.

Examples. Saururus, Aponogeton.

CLX. CHLORANTHE^.

CuLORANTHE^., R. Brotvti in Bot. Mag. 2190. (1821); Lindl. Collect. Bot. l?- (1821);
Meyer de Houttuynia atque Saurureis, 61. (1827) ; Blume Flora Java, (1829.)

Diagnosis. Achlamydeous herbaceous dicotyledons, with a 1-celled
ovarium, a pendulous ovukim, opposite leaves, spiked flowers, and an
embryo not enclosed in a sac.

Anomalies. Saururus, Aponogeton.

Essential Character. — Flowers naked, spiked, hermaphrodite, or unisexual,
with a supporting scale. Stamens lateral ; if more than 1, connate, definite ; anthers
1-celled, bursting loiigitudinally, each adiiate to a fleshy counectivum, which coheres late-
rally in various degrees (2-celled, according to some) ; filament slightly adhering to the
ovarium. Ovarium 1 -celled ; s^j^mrt simple, sessile ; oi'w/c pendulous. Fruit dnipaceous,
indehiscent. Seed pendulous; embryo minute, placed at the apex of fleshy albumen, with

173

the radicle inferior, and consequently remote from the hilum ; cotyledons divaricate

Herbaceous plants or nnder-shrubs^ with an aromatic taste. Stems jointed, tumid under
•the articulations. Leaves opposite, simple, with sheathing petioles and minute intervening
stipulce. Flowers in terminal spikes.

Affinities. Nearly allied to Saururese and Piperacese, from both
which they differ in the want of a sac to the embryo, and in the pendulous
ovule, and opposite leaves with intermediate stipulse. Their anthers con-
sist of a fleshy mass, upon the face of which the cell lies that bears the
pollen; whether these anthers are 1- or 2-celled, is a matter of doubt;
one botanist considering those which have 2 cells to be double anthers,
another understanding those with 1 cell to be half anthers. Dr. Blume
describes a calyx as being sometimes present in a rudimentary state, adher-
ing to the ovarium, and hence he suspects some affinity between these plants
and Opercularineae. But I am persuaded that no such rudiment exists ; it
is not represented in Dr. Blume's figures.

Geography. Natives of the hot parts of India and South America, the
West Indies, and Society Islands.

Properties. The whole plant of Chi. officinalis has an aromatic fra-
grant smell, which is gradually dissipated in drying ; but its roots retain a
fragrant camphorated smell, and an aromatic, somewhat bitter, flavour. They
are found to possess very nearly the properties of Aristolochia serpentaria,
and in as high a degree. There seems to be no doubt that it is a stimulant
of the highest order. See Blume Fl. Jav.

Examples. Chloranthus, Ascarina, Hedyosmum.

CLXI. LACISTEME^.

LACiSTEMEiE, Martins N. G. et Sp. PL 1. 154. (1824.)

Diagnosis. Apetalous dicotyledons, with indefinite ovules, a 1 -celled
ovarium with parietal placentae, dehiscent fruit, amentaceous hermaphrodite
flowers, and hypogynous unilateral stamens.

Anomalies.

Essential Character Calyx in several narrow divisions, inferior, covered over

by a dilated bractea. Corolla wanting. Stamens hypogynous, standing on one side of the
ovarium, with a thick 2-lohed connectivum, at the apex of each of which lobes is placed a
single cell of an anther, bursting transversely. Ovarium superior, seated in a fleshy disk,
1-celled, with several ovula attached to parietal placenta; ; stigmas 2 or 3, sessile or on a
style. Fruit capsular, 1-celled, splitting into 2 or 3 valves, each of which bears a placenta in
its middle. Seed usually, liy abortion, solitary, suspended, with a fleshy arillus ; integument
crustaceous ; alhnmen fleshy; embryo inverted, with plane cotyledons and a superior straight
cylindrical radicle. — Small trees or shrubs. Leaves simple, alternate, with stipule. Flo^uers
disposed in clustered axillary amenta.

Affinities. Dr. Von Martins, the founder of this order, which he
divides from Urticeae, speaks of it thus : " The peculiar character consists
in the presence of a distinct perianthum, while the amentaceous inflorescence
is an indication of an affinity with apetalous orders of a lower grade." The
same botanist indicates their affinity with Chloranthese in the structure of
the filament, and with Samydeae in that of their fruit, " the monadelphous
stamens of both which may be perhaps considered a higher kind of evolution
of the fleshy disk in the bottom of the flower of Lacistema." In habit they
are something like Piperacese, but more arborescent.

Geography. Natives of low places in woods in equinoctial America.

Properties. Unknown.

Example. Lacistema. '

174

CLXII. PIPERACE^. Thb Pepper Tribe.

PiPERACE^, Rich, in Humb. Bonpl. et Kunth N. G. et Sp.Pl. 1. 39. t. 3. (1815) ;
Meyer de Hmtttuynia atque Saurureis, (1827.)

Diagnosis. Achlamydeous dicotyledons, with a 1 -celled ovarium, erect
ovules, and an embryo enclosed in a sac.
Anomalies.

Essential Character — Flon-ers_ naked, hermaphrodite, with a bractea on the
outside. Stamens definite or indefinite, arranged ou one side or all round the ovarium, to
which they adhere more or less ; anthers 1- or 2-celled, with or without a fleshy connec-
tivum ; pollen smooth. Ovarirtm superior, simple, 1-celled, containing a single erect ovu.
lum ; stigma sessile, simple, rather oblique. Fruit superior, somewhat fleshy, indehiscent,
1-celled, 1-seeded. Seed erect, with the embryo lying in a fleshv sac placed at that end of
the seed which is opposite the hilum, on the outside of the albumen Shrubs or herba-
ceous plants. Z/fffnei opposite, verticillate, or alternate in consequence of the abortion of
one of the pair of leaves, without stipulw. Flowers usually sessile, sometimes pedicellate,
in spikes which are either terminal, or axiUary, or opposite the leaves.

Affinities. As we approach the Monocotyledonous division of vege-
tables, Ave find the distinction between them and Dicotyledons, as derived
from their anatomical structure, becoming weaker and weaker ; but at the
same time it appears to me that sufficient distinctions are still visible between
these two modes of growth. Of this Piperaceoe are an instance. Accord-
ing to Richard, they are Monocotyledonous ; an opinion in which Blume
concurs, after an examination of abundance of species in their native places
of growth. See Ann. des Sc. 12. 222. But if the medullary rays constitute
the great anatomical difference between these divisions of the vegetable king-
dom (and I know of no other which is absolute), then Piperaceae are surely
Dicotyledonous, as is shewn by Meyer {Dissertatio de Houttuynia, 38), and
as may be ascertained by any one who will look at an old stem of any Pep-
per ; add to this, the veins of their leaves having a distinct articulation with
the stem, and the 2-lobed embryo; and it seems to me impossible to doubt
their being properly stationed among Dicotyledons. In this view they are
closely related to Polygonese, Saurureae, and Urticete, from all which, how-
ever, they are distinguished by obvious characters ; and also to Chloran-
theae, from which they differ in the point of attachment of the ovule, and
in the distinct existence of the remains of the amnios in the form of a sac
around the embryo. In the opinion of those who believe Piperacese to be
Monocotyledons, their station is near Aroidese, with which, indeed, they
must be considered in any point of view to be closely connected.

Geography. Exclusively confined to the hottest parts of the world.
They are extremely common in tropical America and the Indian archipelago,
but, according to Mr. Brown, are very rare in equinoctial Africa. Only 3
species have been found on the west coast; several exist at the Cape of
Good Hope. Congo, 464.

Properties. Common Pepper, so well known for its pimgent,
stimulant, aromatic quality, represents the ordinary property of the order,
which is not confined to the fruit only, but which pervades all the parts
in a greater or less degree. The Cubebs of the shops, remarkable for
their extraordinary power of allaying inflammation in the urethra and
in the mucous membrane of the intestinal canal, are the dried fruit of
Piper cubeba. Ainslie, 1. 98. The chemical principle called Piperin has
been found in Black Pepper. Turner, 700. Piper anisatum has a strong
smell of Anise, and a decoction of its berries is used to wash ulcers. Betel,
an acrid stimulating substance, much used for chewing by the Malays, is the

produce of Piper Betel, and Siriboa. Finally, P. inebrians possesses narcotic
properties, of which the South Sea islanders avail themselves for preparing
'an intoxicating beverage. Dec.

Examples. Piper, Peperomia.

CLXIII. PODOSTEME^.

Podgsteme^t:, Richard and Kunth in Humh. N. G. et Sp. 1. 24C. (1815) ; Martins
Nov. G. et Sp. 1. 6. (1822.)

Diagnosis. Achlamydeous herbaceous dicotyledons, with a 2-celled
polyspermous capsule, and solitary flowers.
Anomalies.

Essential Character. — Flotvers naked, hermaphrodite, bursting through an
irregularly lacerated spatha. Stamens hypog^oious, varying from 2 to an indefinite num-
ber, either phiced all round the ovarium or on one side of it, monadelphous, alternately
sterile; anthers oblong, 2-celled, bursting longitudinally. Oimrium 2-celled, with nume-
rous ovula attached to a fleshy central placenta ; styles or stigmas 2 or 3, and sessile. Fruit
slightly pedicellate, ribbed, capsular, opening by 2 valves, which fall off from the dissepi-
ment, which is parallel with them. Seeds numerous, minute, their sti'ucture unknown, or,

according to Von Martins, entirely simple Herbaceous branched floating plants. Leaves

capillary, or linear, or lacerated irregularly, or minute and densely imbricated, decurrent on
the stem, with which they are not articulated. Flowers axillary or terminal, inconspicuous.

Affinities. Little is at present known of the real characters of this
curious order. Only 2 of its genera, Mniopsis and Lacis, have been well
described, and even these are still but imperfectly understood. Dr. Von
Martius has the following remarks upon it : " It is very doubtful in what
part of the natural series Podostemese should be arranged; for they are
connected with so many other orders, in so various and complicated a man-
ner, that it is highly probable that several genera, the affinities of which will
be more apparent, still remain to be discovered. Nothing can be more
singular than the mixture of different characters which they exhibit. Thus,
the structure of their spathes, and the want of a true calyx and corolla,
approximate them to Naiades (Fluviales) and Aroidea', while the cha-
racter of their stamens and fruit is very much that of Juncagineae ; the former
of these, however, differ in their lower degree of organisation, and the latter
in the presence of a more or less perfect perianthium, and in the composition
of their capsule. Lemna, a genus closely allied to Aroidese, seenis to be
more related to them in its spatha, hypogynous stamens, habit, and mode of
life, but is distinguished by its less highly developed few-seeded fruit.
Again, Mniopsis, in its ramification, in the form and position of its leaves,
and in its stipulse, and Lacis and Podostemum in the character of their
spatha and the emersion of their pedicels at the time of flowering, call
remarkably to mind the habit of Jungermanniee; so that we should probably
not be far from the truth, if we were to say that thi-; order forms a transi-
tion from Naiades (Fluviales) to Juncaginese, on the one hand touching
upon Aroidese, thus being, as it were, a sort of noble analogy of Hepaticae
among monocotyledons." Nov. G. et Sp. 1. 7. Upon this it is difficult to
make any additional remarks, without being in possession of a more complete
knowledge of their structure. I must, however, observe, that it appears to
me clear that Podostemese are not monocotyledons, as Von Martius, Kunth,
and Richard, suppose, but dicotyledons ; for which I have to offer the following
reasons : In the first place their habit is that of dicotyledons, and not of mono-
cotyledons; Podostemon being very like a starved Pepper, and Hydrostachys
having its flowers in spikes resembling those of Saunu-ns. Tristicha has minute

176

scale-like leaves, imbricated in 3 rows, like which there is nothing among mo-
nocotyledons. To this maybe added the binary division of the ovarium, which
is analogous to that of many dicotyledons, but a very rare structure among
monocotyledons. Finally, the vernation of the leaves of Mourera of Aublet
(t. 233), and of Marathrum, which is perhaps not distinct, is entirely that of
dicotyledons, rather than of monocotyledons. I incline to place the order
in the neighbourhood of Piperacese, to which it probabjy approaches more
nearly than to any plants hitherto discovered.

Geography. Natives of still waters and damp places in South Ame-
rica and the islands off the east coast of Africa ; 1 species is found in North
America.

Properties. Unknown.

Examples. Lacis, Podostemum, Hydrostachys.

CLXIV. CALLITRICHINE.E,

CALLiTUiCHiNEiE, Link Enum. 1. 7- (1821) ; Dec. Prodr. 3. 71. (1828) ; a seel, of
Halorageae. Lhidl. Si/nops. 242. ( 1 829. )

Diagnosis. Achlamydeous herbaceous dicotyledons, with a 4-celled
ovarium, and solitary peltate seeds.
Anomalies.

Essential Character — Flowers usually unisexual, monoecious, naked, with 2
fistular coloured bracte*. Stamen single ; filament filiform, furrowed along the middle ;
anther Temiorm^ 1 -celled, 2-valved ; the valves opening fore and aft. Ovarium solitary,
4-cornered, 4-celled ; ovules solitary, peltate ; styles 2, right and left, subulate ; stigmas
simple points. Frtiit 4-celIed, 4-seeded, indehiscent. Seeds peltate; embryo inverted in

the axis of fleshy albumen ; radicle very long, curved, superior ; cotyledons very short

Small aquatic herbaceous plants, with opposite, simple, entire leaves. Flowers axillary,
solitary, very minute.

Affinities. I have remarked in my Synopsis, that " the affinity of
this order to other dicotyledons appears to be of precisely the same nat.ure as
that borne by Lemna to monocotyledons : they each exhibit the lowest degree
of organisation known in their respective classes." Mr. Brown considers it
allied to Halorageae; an opinion in which I concur, without adopting Decan-
dolle's explanation of the structure of the flowers ; but at the same time I
confess that this affinity is less strong than could be wished; is it not rather
an anomalous form of a reduced Euphorbiacea, or is it related to Podostemeae?
All this is still a problem.

Geography. Natives of still waters in Europe and North America.

Properties. Unknown.

Example. Callitriche.

CLXV. CERATOPHYLLE^.

Ceratophylleje, Dec. Prodr. 3. 73. (1828) ; Lindl. Synops. 225. (1829.)

Diagnosis. Apetalous dicotyledons, with definite pendulous ovula,
solitary flowers, a 1 -celled ovarium, and many-parted calyx.
Anomalies.

Essential Character. — Flowers moniKcions. Ca/ya^ inferior, many-parted. Male:
Stamens from 12 to 20; filaments wanting ; anthers 2-celled. Female: Ovarium superior,
1-celled ; ovule solitary, pendulous ; stigma filiform, oblique, sessile. Nut 1-celled, l-seede<l,

177 .

•

indehiscent, terminated by the hardened stigma. Seed pendulous, solitary; a/OumenOi
emhryowhh 4 cotyledons, alterHately smaller ; plumula many-leaved ; radicle sujjeriorM ( Dec. )
— Floating kerbs, with multitid cellular leaiwx.

Affinities. These are not at all made out. Iii consequence of the
number of its cotyledons, Richard placed it near 'Conlferae, with which it
seems to have no kind of affinity. Decandolle urges its relation to Hippuris
and Myriophyllum, among Haloragese, from which it differs in its superior
ovarium ; and he inquires whether Naias, vVhich according to some is dico-
tyledonous, does not belong to the same order. Can this family have any
relation to Podostemese? Agardh places it among Fluviales.

Geography. Found in ditches in Europe.

Properties. Unknown.

Example. Cgratophyllum.

178

2. MONOPETALOUS PLANTS.

The character by which this division of Dicotyledons is distinguished from
the last (p. '2.), is the cohesion of the edges of the petals into a tube;
whence the name Monopetalous, the petals forming together a single floral
envelope. Generally it is easy to recognise this character, and the orders
thus, distinguished are individually perfectly natural ; but occasionally cer-
tain genera in Polypetalous orders have flowers with a Monopetalous corolla,
as in Crassulacese ; these cases are, however, rare, and are to be considereti
exceptions to the rule. For the most part, in Monopetalous plants belong-
ing to Polypetalous orders, the petals are readily separable from each* other,
which is not the case in genuine Monopetala' ; but this is not always so.
Apetalous exceptions are exceedingly uncommon : Glaux, among Primulacese,
is a rare instance of this.

Monopetalous orders approach those which are Polypetalous, Apetalous,
or Achlamydeous, at many points besides such as are adverted to at p. 2,
especially by Ilicineae, which are nearly allied to Rhamneae.

LIST OF THE ORDERS.

166.
167.
168.
169.
170.
171.
172.
173.
174.
175.
176.
17*7.
178.
179.
180.
181.
182.
183.
184.
185.
186.

Ificineae. '

Styraceae.

Belvisiaces.

Sapoteet.

Ericese".

Epacridese.

Vacciniete.

PyrolaceaL'.

Campanulacese.

Lobeliaceae.

Gjoodenoviae.

Stylideae.

Scauvoleae.

Bniuoniacese.

Papayacece.

Cucurhilaceic.

Plaiitaj^inea;.

Pluml)agiiiea2.

Dipsacou'.

Valerianea;.

Composita;.

CLXVI.

187.

Calycerese.

207.

Primulaceae.

188.

Globularinese.

208.

Lentibulariae.

189.

Sfellatae.

209.

Gesnerea.\

190.

Chichonaceae.

210.

Orobanclieae.

191.

CaprifoliaceiE.

211.

Scrophularineffi

192.

Loran these.

212.

llbinanthaceae.

193.

Potaliaceae.

213.

Solaneae.

194.

Losjaniaceae.

214.

Acanthaceae.

.195.

Asclepiadeae.

215.

Pedalineae.

196.

Apocyne?e.

216.

Cyrtandraceae.

197.

Gentianeae.

217.

Bignbniaceae.

198.

Spigeliacea'.

218.

Rlyoporineae.

199.

Convolvulaceae.

219.

Selagineae.

200.

Polemoniacoae.

220.

V'erbenaceae.

201.

liydrokacea;.

221.

Labiata'.

202.

Ebenaceac.

222.

Boragineac.

203.

Columelliaceae.

223.

Ileliotropiceae.

204.

Jasminea'.

224.

Ehretiaceae. '

205.

Oleacea'.

225.

C'ordiaceae.

206.

Myrsineae.

226.

llydrophylleae.

ILICINEiE. The Ho

LLY

Til IB F,.

Ilicine.t,, Ad. Brominiart Memoire sur les Iihamn(es, p. 16. (182f!) ; JJndL Spwps. p. TX

(li!2!») AuiiiFOi.iACE.i',, Dec.Thiorie, ed. 1. 217- (1813); a sect, o/ Celastrineae,

lb. Prodr. 2. 11. (1825) ; Martius II. R. Mon. (1«2!).)

Diagnosis. Monopetalous dicotyledons, with a superior 2-6-cclled
ovarium, regular flowers, definite pendulous ovules, a 4-6-lobed corolla,
with the stamens equal to the number of its lobes, and albuminous seeds.

171)

Anomalies. Flowers unisexual in Prinos and Nemopanthes.

Essential Character Sepah 4 to C; imbricated in aestivation. Corolla 4- or 5-

parted, hypogj'nons, imbricated in aestivation. Stamens inserted into the corolla, alternate
with its segments i filamenls erect; anthers adnate. Disk none. Ovarinm fleshy, superior,
somewhat truncate, with from 2 to 6 cells ; oiucla solitary, pendulous from a cup-shaped
funiculus ; stigma, subsessile, lobed. Fruit fleshy, indehiscent, with from 2 to 6 stones.
Seed suspended, nearly sessile ; albxcmen large, fleshy; embryo small, 2-l()bed, lying next the
liilum, with minute cotyledons, and a superior radicle. — Trees or shrubs. Leaves alternate
or opposite, coriaceous. Flowers small, axillary, solitary or fascicled.

Affinities. Included in Rharanese by most botaiiists, but well dis-
tinguished by Ad. Brongniart, who remarks that the suggestion of M. de
.Jussieu in his Genera Plantarum, that Ilicinese ought probably to be
placed among Monopetaloe, near Sapoteae or Ebenaceae, will probably be
adopted. From Celastrinese, with which they are combined in most modern
works, they differ in the form of their calyx and corolla, in the disposition
and insertion of their stamens, and especially in the structure of their,
ovarium and fruit. In these respects they are found by M. Brongniart to
agree so completely with Ebenaceoe, that that order does not, in fact, differ
essentially from Ihcineee, except in characters of a secondary order, such
as the calyx and corolla less deeply divided, the stamens often double the
number of the segments of the corolla, the style being sometimes divided,
the cells of the ovarium usually containing 2 collateral ovula, and finally
in the cells of the fruit not becoming bony, as in most Ilicinece. Von
Martius places them near Polygalea^.

Geography. Found in various parts oF the world, especially in the
West Indies, South America, and the Cape of Good Hope. Several are
found in North America; but 1, the common Holly, in Europe.

Properties. The bark and berries of Prinos verticillatus possess, in an
eminent degree, the properties of vegetable, astringent, and tonic medicines,
along with antiseptic powers which are highly spoken of by American prac-
titioners. Barton, 1. 208. Prinos glaber and Ilex Paraguensis are used
as tea : the latter yields the famous beverage called Mate in Brazil. My-
ginda Gongonha is diuretic. Dec.

Examples. Ilex, Prinos.

CLXVII. STYRACE.E.

Styrace^, Rich. Anal, du Fr. (1808) ; Von Martius N. Gen. et Sp. PI. 2. 148. (1826).

— Ebenace/e, a § of Styracese, Dec. and Duby, 320. (1828) Symplocine.f,,

Don Prodi: Nop. 144. (1825) STYiiACiNiE, Rich, in Humb. N. G. et Sp.

3. 256. (1818) ; Synops. 2. 315. (1823) Halesiace^, Don in Jameson's Journ.

{Dec. 1828) ; Link Handb. 1. 66?. (1829.)

Diagnosis. Monopetalous dicotyledons, with an inferior ovarium of
several cells, definite ovula, and alternate leaves.
Anomalies.

Essential Character Calyx inferior or superior, with 5 divisions, persistent.

Corolla hypogynous, monopetalous, the number of its divisions fretjuently ditterent from
that of the calyx ; with imbi-icated festivation. Stamens definite or indefinite, arising from
the tube of the corolla, of unequal length, cohering in various ways, but generally in a
slight degree oiAy ; anthers innate, 2-celled, bursting inwardly. Ovarium superior, or ad.
hering to the calyx, with .from 3 to 5 cells ; ovules definite, the upper persistent, the lower
pendulous, or vice versa i style simple ; stigma somewhat capitate. Fruit drupaceous, sur-
mounted by or enclosed in t!ie calyx, with from 1 to 5 cells. Seeds ascending or suspended,
solitary, with the embryo lyiiTg in the midst of the albumen ; radicle long, directed towards

1S(\-

the hilum ; cotyledons flat, foliaceous. — Trees or shrubs. Leaves alternate, without stipulsp,
usually toothed, turning yellow in dr\'ing. Flotcers axillar)', either solitary or clustered,
with scale-like bracteie. The hairs often stellate.

Affinities. The plants comprehended under this name require a
careful examination and settlement. They have been at one time combined
with Ebenaceae, or divided into the two orders of Styraceae and Symplo-
caceae, from both which Halesiaceac have been again separated by Don and
Link. From Ericea2 they differ in habit, in the definite number of their
seeds, and their inferior ovarium ; from Ebenaceae in the latter character, in
the perigynous insertion of the stamens, in the peculiar circumstance of part
of the ovules being erect and part inverted, and in the style being simple.
Von Martius considers Styraceae as gamopetalous rather than monopetalous ;,
but what is the real difference in the meaning of these. two words? Mr, Don
says that Halesiaceae are a group widely different from Styraceae. Jameson s
Joiirn. 1828. Dec. The genus Symplocos is rather different in habit from
.Styrax and Halesia, turning yellow in drying. Jussieu refers Styrax to
Meiiaceae, with which family the order has no doubt much affinity. Decan-
dolle considers them nearly akin to Ternstromiaceae. Esaai Medic. 203.

Geography. Found in North and South America within and without
the tropics, and in tropical Asia and China.

Properties. Some of the genus Symplocos are used in dyeing yellow;
others, as Alstonia theiformis, are employed as tea, on account of a slight
astringency in their leaves. Storax and Benzoin, two fragrant 'gum-resins,
composed of resin, benzoic acid, and a peculiar aromatic principle, are the
produce of two species of Styrax.

Examples. Styrax, Halesia, Symplocos.

CLXVIII. BELVISIACEiE.

Belvisie^, R. Brown in Linn. Trans. 13. 222. (1820.)

Diagnosis. Monopetalous dicotyledons, with an inferior ovarium, a
plaited many-lobed corolla, alternate leaves, and indefinite ovula.
Anomalies. Unknown.

EssentiaI Character Calyx of 1 piece, persistent, with a divided limb. Corolla ?

monopetalous, plaited (many-lol)ed or undivided, simple or double), deciduous. Stamens
either definite or indefinite, arising from the base of the corolla. Ovarium inferior ; style
1 ; .stigma l()l)ed or angular. Fruit berried, many-seeded. — Shrti/js. Leaves alternate,
entire, without stipula". Floxvers axillary or lateral, solitary. Ji. Br.

Affinities. Little is known of this obscure family, except that it is
not referable to any order at present established. In fixing it near Styracese,
it can only be said to resemble that order as much as any other.

GEOGRAniY. African shrubs or trees.

Properties. Unknown.

Example. Belvisia.

CLXIX. SAPOTE.E. The Sapi'odilla Tribe:

Sapot.t., Juss. Gen. 151. (17«!»)- — Sapote^e, II. Brown Prodr. 528. (1810.)

Diagnosis. Monopetalous dicotyledons, with a superior several-celled
ovarium, regular flowers, definite erect ovules, an' imbricated rorolla, with

181 . ^

seeds having a bony seed-coat and a large scar occupying the whole of one
of their sides. •

Anomalies.

Essential Character. — Flowers hermaphrodite. Calyx divided, regular, per-
sistent. Corolla monopetalous, hvpogynous, regular, deciduous, its segments usually equal
in number to those of tlie calyx, selddm twice or thrice as many. Stamens arising from the
corolla, definite, distinct, the fertile ones etjual in number to the segments of the calyx,
and opposite those segments of the corolla which alternate with the latter, seldom more.
Anthers usually turned outwards ; the sterile stamens as numerous as the fertile ones, with
which they alternate, simietimes absent. Ovarium 1, with several cells, in each of which
is 1 erect ovulum. Style 1. Stigma undivided, occaiiionally lobed. Fruit baccate with
several 1-seeded cells, or by abortion with only 1. Seeds nut-like, sometimes cohering into
a several-celled putamen. Testa bony, shining, its inner face opaque and softer than the
rest. Embryo erect, large, white, usually enclosed in fleshy album.en. Cotyledons, whea
albumen is present, foliaceous; when absent, fleshy and sometimes connate. Radicle short,

straight, or a little curved, turned towards the hilum. Plumula inconspicuous Trees or

shrul/s, chieflv natives of the tropics, and abounding in milky juice. Leaves alternate,
without stipula?, entire, coriaceous. Inflorescence axillary.

Affinities. This order is certainly near Ebenacese, with which it
agrees in habit, arborescent stem, alternate entire leaves, and axillary in-
florescence ; and moreover in its monopetalous regular hypogynous corolla,
the absence of a hypogynous disk, an ovarium with several cells, and
definite ovules and stamens. They, however, differ in several points. Sa-
poteae have usually a milky juice, and therefore their wood is among the
softer kinds ; their flowers are always hermiiphrodite, the segments of the
calyx and corolla are often placed in a double row ; their stamens are always
in a single row, the fertile ones rarely more numerous than" the segments of
the calyx, and opposite the divisions of the corolla; their style is undivided ;
the cells of the ovarium are always 1-seeded, with erect ovules; the testa is
thick and bony; the embryo is large with respect to the fleshy albumen,
which is sometimes deficient ; the radicle is very short, and inferior. In
Ebenacese there is no milk, and the wood is very hard-; the flowers are
usually unisexual, the segments of the calyx and corolla are almost always in
a single row; the stamens are usually doubled, and either twice or four times
as numerous as the segments of the corolla, or, if equal to them, alternate
with them ; the style is generally divided, the cells of the ovarium sometimes
2-seeded, the ovules always pendulous, the testa thin and soft, the embryo
middle-sized or small in respect to the cartilaginous albumen, which is
always present ; the radicle is of middling length, or very long and superior.
R. Brown Prodr. 529. ' It is worth remarking, that the woody shell of the
seed of Sapotese is certainly testa, and not putamen, as is proved by the pre-
sence of the micropyle upon it.

Geography. Chiefly natives of the tropics of India, Africa, and Ame-
rica ; a kvf are found in the southern parts of North America, and at the
Cape of Good Hope.

Properties. The fruit of many is esteemed in their native countries
as an article of the dessert : such are the Sappodilla Plum, the Star Apple,
the Medlar of Surinam, the Mimusops Elengi, and others ; they are described
as having generally a sweet taste, with a little acidity. The seeds of Achras
Sapota are aperient and diuretic ; those of some others are filled with a
concrete oil, which is used for domestic purposes. A kmd of thick oil,
like butter, is obtained from the fruit of Bassia butyracea, the Mahva or
Madhuca Tree. The flowers of the same tree are employed extensively
in the distillation of a kind of arrack*. Ed. P. J. 12. 192. The juice
of the bark of Bassia longifolia is prescribed by the Indian doctors in
rheumatic aflections. Ainslic, 2. 100. The Butter Tree of Mungo Park
was also a species of Bassia. The bark of 4 species of Achras is so astriu-

182

•

gent and febrifugal as to have been substituted for quinquina. The Cow
Tree of Humbcrtdt has been sometimes su'pposed to be referable to this order ;
but there seems no reason now to doubt its belonging to Artocarpece.* The
Tingi da Praya of Brazil, with which the Indians destroy fish, is the Jac-
quinia obovala. The branches are bruised and thrown into the water. It
must not be confounded with another fish poiSon, called Tingi only, which is
a species of PauUinia. Pr. Max. Trav.l66. ^.

Examples. Achras, Mimusops.

CLXX. ERICEtE. The Heath Tribe. •

Ehic.k, Juss. G^». 159. (1789) Erice^, R. Brown Prodr. 557. (1810) ; Lindl. Synopg.

172. (1829) — Rhododendra, Juss. Ge«.158. (1789) — Ericine.e, Desv. Joum.
Bat. 28. (1813). — Rhodorace^e and Ericace^^e, Dec. Fl. Fr. 3. 671. (uul 675.
(18)5.)

Diagnosis. Monopetalous shrubby dicotyledons, with regular flowers,
a superior many-seeded ovarium, a single style, 2-celled dry anthers with
appendages, apterous seeds, and embryo in the axis of albumen.

Anomalies. Azalea, Rhododendron, &c., have an irregular corolla,
but their stamens are symmetrical. The petals of Ledum scarcely cohere.
In Arctostaphylos the seeds are definite. There is a species of Erica with
broad winged seeds, according to Mr. Brown.

Essential Character Calyx 4- or 5-cleft, nearly equal, inferior, persistent.

Corolla hypogynous, monopetalous, 4- or 5-cleft, occasionally separable into 4 or 5 pieces,
regiilar or irregular, often withering, with an imbricated sestivation. Stamens definite,
equal in number to the segments of the corolla, or twice as many, hypogynous, or inserted
into the base of the corolla ; anthers 2-celled, the cells hard and dry, separate either at the
apex or base, where they are furnished with some kind of appendage, and dehiscing by a
pore or cleft. Ovarium surrounded at the base by a disk, or secreting scales, many-celled,
many-seeded; si^/e 1, straight ; sij^wa 1, undivided or toothed. Fruit capsular, many-
colled, with central placenta;; dehiscence various. Seeds indefinite, minute; testa firmly
adhering to the nucleus ; embryo cylindrical, in the axis of fleshy albumen ; radicle 0])posite
the hiluni Shrubs or nnder-shrubs. Leaves evergreen, rigid, entire, whorled, or oppo-
site, without stipulae. Inflorescence variable, the pedicels generally bracteate.

Affinities. Formerly separated into two by Jussieu, who distinguished
Ericese and Rhodoraceae by the dehiscence of their capsule ; a character
which is not now esteemed of ordinal importance, and which is consequently
abandoned. They differ from Vaccinieae and Campanulaceac in their superior
ovarium, from Epacridese in the structure of their anthers, from Pyrolacea; in
the structure of their seeds and in habit, and from all the orders of which
Scrophularinepp and Gentianeaj may be considered the representatives, in the
number of cells of the ovarium agreeing with the lobes of the calyx, and
corolla.

Geography. Most abundant at the Cape of Good Hope, where im-
iflense tracts are covered with them ; common in Europe and Nortii and
South America," both within and without the tropics; less common in
northern Asia and India, and almost unknown in Australasia, where their ,
place is supplied by Epacridean.

Properties. Their general qualities are, to be astringent and diuretic ;
Azalea procumbens. Rhododendron ferrugineum and chrysanthemum, and
Ledum palustre, being examples of the former, and Arctostaphylos Uva Ursi
of the latter. This, Decandolle observes, has been confounded with Vacci-
nium Vitis Idea by some practitioners, but most improperly, the chemical
composition of the two plants being extremely different. See Essai Med.
194. An infusion of the leaves of Uva Ursi has been employed with
success in cases of gonorrhoea of long standing. Ihid. The berries of the

183

succulent-fruited kinds are usually grateful, and sometimes used as food.
Gaultheria procumbent and Shallon, Arctostaphylos alpina, and Brosseea
coccinea, are examples of this. In the island of Corsica an agreeable wine
is sclid to be prepared from the berries of Arbutus Unedo. Ed. P.J.I. 199.
Gaultheria procumbens possesses stimulating and anodyne properties. In
North America an infusion of it is used as tea. Barton, I. 178. An infu-
sion of the berries in brandy is taken in small quantities, in the same way
as common bitters. Ibid. The fruit of Arbutus Unedo, taken in too great
quantity, is said to be narcotic, and a similar quality no doubt exists in
several other plants of the order ; Letlum palustre renders beer heady, when
used in the manufacture of that beverage ;• Rhododendron • ponticum and
maximum, Kalmia latifolia, and some others, are well known to be venom-
ous. The honey which poisoned some of the soldiers in the retreat of the
ten thousand thi'ough Pontus was gathered by bees from the flowers of
Azalea pontica. The shoots of Andromeda ovalifolia poison goats in Nipal.
Do7i Frodr. 149. It is stated by Dr. Horsfield that a very volatile heating
oil, with a peculiar odour, used by the Javanese in rheumatic aftections, is
obtained from a species of Andromeda. Ainslie, 2. 107.

Examples. Erica, Andromeda, Ledum, Rhododendron, Azalea.

CLXXI. EPACRIDE^.

Efacride.i, R. Broicn Prodr. 535. (1810); Link Handb. 1. GOl. (1820), a % o/Ericeae.

Diagnosis. Monopetalous dicotyledons, with regular flowers, a supe-
rior several-celled ovarium, an imbricated corolla, a single style, and dry
1 -celled anthers.

Anomalies. Monotoca has but 1 cell in the ovarium.

Essential Character. — Calyw 5-parted (very seldom 4-parted), often coloured,
persistent. Corolla hypogynous, monopetalous, either deciduous or withering, sometimes
capable of being separated into 5 pieces, its limb with 5 (rarely 4) equal divisions, sometimes,
in consequence of the cohesion of the segments, bursting transversely ; the aestivation val-
vular or imbricated. Stamens equal in number to the segments of the corolla, and alternate
with them ; very seldom fewer in number. Filaments arising from the corolla, or hypogy-
nous. Anthers simple, with a single receptacle of pollen, which forms a complete partition
sometimes having a border; undivided, opening longitudinally. Pollen either nearly round
or Formed of 3 connate grains. Ovarium sessile, usually surrounded at the base with 5
distinct or connate scales; with several, rarely a single, cell; ovules solitary or indefinite;
style 1 ; stigma simple, or occasionally toothed. Fruit drupaceous, baccate, or capsular.
Seeds with albumen. Embryo taper, straight, in the axis, more than half as long as the

albumen Shrubs or small trees, their hair, when present, being simple. Leaves alternate,

very rarely ojiposite, entire or occasionally serrated, usually stalked ; their bases sometimes
dilated, cucuUate, overlapping each other and half sheathing the stem.. Flowers white or
purple, seldom blue, either in spikes or terminal racemes, or solitary and axillary ; the calyx
or pedicels with 2 or several bractese, which are usually of the same texture as the calyx.

Affinities. This order differs from Ericeec solely in the structure of
the anther; but that organ being one of the principal features of Ericeae,
any 'material deviation from it acquires a peculiar degree of consequence.
In Ericeae the anther consists of 2 cells, usually furnished with peculiar
appendages; in Epacridesc it is simply 1-celled, with no appendages
whatever. The order is remarkable for containing species with both de-
finite and indefinite seeds.

Geography. All natives of Australasia or Polynesia, where they
abound as tieaths at the Cape of Good Hope. It is remarkable that only
1 or 2 of the Heath tribe are found in the countries occupied by Epacrideee.

184

Properties. The fruit of Lissanthe sapida, called the Australian cran-
berry, is eatable. Chiefly remarkable for the great, beauty of the flowers
of many species. •

Examples. Epacris, Stypheiia, Leucopogon, Sprengelia,

CLXXIL VACCINIE.E. The Bilberry Tribe.

Vaccivie.e, Dec. Thior. Eltm. 216.(1813); Dec. and Duhj, 315. (1818); Lindl. St/nops.

134. (182J).)

Diagnosis. Monopetalous dicotyledons, with an inferior ovarium, a
regular corolla, succulent fruit, indefinite ovules, alternate leaves, and
calcarate anthers.

Anomalies.

Essential Character. — Calyx superior, entire, or with from 4 to 6 lobes. Co-
rolla monopetalous, lobed as often as the calyx. Stamens distinct, double the number of
the loljes of tlie corolla, inserted into an epig-ynous disk; anthers with 2 hohns and 2 cells.
Ovarinm inferior, 4- or 5-celled, many-seeded; style simple; stigma simple. iS(7rry crowned
•by the persistent limb of the calyx, succulent, 4- or 5-celled, many-seeded. Seeds minute ;
embryo straight, in the a«is of a fleshy albumen ; cotyledons very short ; radicle long, infe-
rior. — Shrubs, with alternate coriaceous leaves.

AvFiNiTiES. Formerly combined with Ericesc, from which it differs in
its inferior ovarium and succulent fruit. It is confounded by Achille Richard
with Eacalloniese, which are essentially distinguished by their flowers being
polypetalous and the anthers bursting lengthwise. Myrtaceoc are obviously
separated by being polypetalous, by the leaves being opposite and marked
with transparent dots, &c.

Geography. Natives of North America, where they are found in great
abundance ds far as high northern latitudes; spariiigly in Europe; and not
uncommonly on high land in the Sandwich Islands,

Properties. Much the same as those of Ericetc; their l^wvk and
leaves are astringent, slightly tonic, and stimulating. The berries of many
are eaten, under the names of (Cranberry, Bilberry, Whorllebeiry, &c. All
the species are choice subjects of the gardener's care.

Examples. Vaccinium, Oxycoccus.

CLXXIII. PYROLACE.E. Thi. Winter Gu ken Titiin:.

Pyuole/e, Lindl. Coll. Hot. t. 5. (1821); Synops. 175. (182!)). — MonotkopiC/i:,
Null. Gen. 1. 272. (1818) ; Dec. and Duhy, 319. (1828.)

Diagnosis. Monopetalous dicotyledons, with regular flowers, a supe-
rior many-seeded ovarium, a single declinatc stvle, 2-celled dry anthers with
appendages, winged seeds, and a mmute inverted embryo in fleshy albumen.

Anomalies. The style is not always dedinate. There is a shrubby
species of Pyrola.

EssENTiAf- CnAnAtTEH Caly.r r-)-]enve(\, persistent, inferior. foroZ/rt monopetal-
ous, hy[)ogynous, regular, deciduous, 4- or 5. toothed, with an iml)ricated .KStivation. Sta-
mens hvpogvnous, twice as numerous as the divisi(»ns of the corolla; anthers 2-celled, open-
ing longitu(iin;illy, and furnished witli appendages at the base. Ovarium superior, 4- or 5-
celled, inany-scefled, with a bvpogyuous disk ; .style 1, straight or dcclinate ; Hiyma, simple.
Fruit (Mpsiihir, 4- or 5-cellerI, dehiscent, with central placeutip. Seeds indefinite, iniiuite,
winged; embryo minute, inverted, at the extremity of a llehhy albumen. — Herbaceous

185

plants, rarely under- shrubs, sometimes parasitical and leafless. Stems round, covered with
stales ; in the frutescent spectes leafy- Leaves either wanting or simple, entire or toothed.
Flowers in terminal racemes, rarely solitary. •

Affinities. However different the tribes of Ericese and Orobanchese
may seem, they are completely connected by this, which, with fhe regular
corolla, having a slight tendency to irregularity in its declinate style, the 5
cells, and hypogynous dj-y spurred anthers of the former, combine the habit
and peculiar structure of seed of the latter. They are known from Epiceae
by their winged seeds, minute embryo, often declinate style, and herbaceous
often leafless habit. The latter chai'^cter will not, however, alone point out
the order; nor is it even universal in particular genera; for Pyrola itself,
which has usually round bright green leaves, contains a species destitute of
leaves, and having the habit of Pterospora.

Geography. Natives of Europe, North America, and the northern
parts of Asia, in fir woods, or in similar situations.

Properties. Chimaphila umbellata is a most active diuretic ; it is also
found to possess valuable tonic properties. The leaves, applied to the skin,
act as slight vesicatories. It is remarkable enough that C. maculata, a very
closely allied species, should be asserted by American practitioners to be
wholly inert. See Barton, 1. 28.

Examples. Pyrola, Chimaphila, Monotropa, Pterospora, Schweinitzia.

CLXXIV. CAMPANULACE^. The Campanula Tribe.

CAMPAJfULyT;, Juss. Gen. 163. (1789) in part Campanulace^ij, R. Brown Prodr.

551). (1810) ; Lindl. Si/nops. 135. (1829) Campanule^, Alph. Dec. Monogr. (1830.)

Diagnosis/ Monopetalous milky dicotyledons, with an inferior ova-
rium, a regular corolla, capsular fruit, indefinite ovules, alternate leaves, and
round pollen.

Anomalies.

Essential Character Calyx superior, usually 5-lobed (3-8), persistent. Corolla

monopetalous, inserted into the top of the calyx, usually 5-lobed (3-8), withering on the
fruit, regular. Mstivation valvate. Stamens inserted into the calyx alternately with the
lobes of the corolla, to which they are equal in number. Anthers 2-celled, distinct.
Pollen spherical. Ovarium inferior, with 2 or more polyspermous cells opposite the
stamens, or alternate with them ; stijle simple, covered with collecting hairs ; stigma
naked, simple, or with as many lobes as there are cells. Fruit dry, crowned by the
withered calyx and corolla, dehiscing by lateral irregular apertures or by valves at the
apex, always loculicidal. Seeds numerous, attached to a placenta in the axis ; embryo
straight, in the axis of fleshy albumen ; radicle inferior Herbaceous plants or binder-
shrubs,, yielding a white milk. Leaves almost always alternate, simple, or deeply
divided, without stipulas. Flowers single, in racemes, spikes, or panicles, or in heads,
usually blue or white, very rarely yellow.

Affinities. While this work was going through the press, an ex-
cellent Monograph of the present order reached me Irom M. Alphonse '
Decandolle. I gladly avail myself of the valuable remarks of this skilful
^ botanist in explaining the affinities of Campanulacgae. He considers that they
differ from Lobeliacese chiefly in their regular corolla, their stamens being
ahnost always distinct, their pollen spherical (not oval), their stigmas gene-
rally long and velvety externally, in the abundance of collecting hairs on
the style, and finally in their capsule usually opening laterally. " It is not
only in the form," he proceeds, " but also in the number of the parts, that the
flower of Campanuhicetu is more regular than that of Lobeliuceo.". Thus, in

186

several Campanulas the cells of the ovarium are equal in number to the
stamens and the divisions of the corolla: and calyk, which points out the
natural symmetry h? the flower. In the Lobelias abortion is more frequent.
In both groups the innermost organs are ^.bortive more frequently than the
outermost. Thus, the number of cells is often smaller (never greater) than
that of the stamens ; the number of stamens is sometimes smaller (but hever
larger) than that of the lobes of the corolla; and the' same is true t)f the
lobes of the corolla with respect to the calyx. I^nally, Lobeliacese have
sometimes a corolla of a fine bright red, a colour unknown among Cam-
panulas ; nine-tenths of the species of- the latter have blue flowers ; and
those in which the colour varies, and into which a little red enters (as Cana-
rina), are far from having the brilliancy of Lobelia cardinalis for instance.
After Lobeliaceae, the natural groups with which Campanulftceae have the
most relation are, no doubt, Goodenoviae and Stylidieas, which formed part
of the Campanulaceae of M. de Jussieu. The regular corolla of Campanu-
lacese distinguishes them, at first sight, from both those groups, as well as
from Lobeliacese. Besides, Campanulas have not the fringed indusium
which terminates the style of Goodenoviae, and surrounds their stigma.
Although this organisation approaches that of Lobeliaceae, and so Campanu-
laceae, it is not less true that it affords an important mark of distinction, and
that it is connected with essential differences in the mode of fecundation.
Mr. Brown has also remarked, that the corolla of Goodenoviae is sometimes
polypetalous, which it never is in Campanulaceae or Lobeliaceae ; that the
aestivation of their corolla is induplicate, not valvate ; that its principal veins
are lateral, or alternate with the lobes, as in Compositae ; that in the species
of Goodenoviae with dehiscent fruit, the dehiscence is usually septicidal,
while in the two othpr groups it is always loculicidal ; finally, that Goode-
noviae have not the milky juice that characterises Campanulaceae and Lobeli-
aceae." Notwithstanding their polyspermous fruit and different inflorescence,
these approach very closely to Compositae ; their milky juice is the same as
that of Cichoraceae ; their species have, in many cases, the flowers crowded
'in heads ; their stigma is similar to that of many Compositae ; they have
the same collecting hairs on the style, in both cases intended to clear out the
pollen from the cells of the anthers; and, finally, their habit is very like.

Geography. Chiefly natives of the north of Asia, Europe, and North
America, and scarcely known in the hot regions of the world. In the mea-
dows, fields, and forests of the countries they inhabit, they constitute the
most striking ornament. Some curious species are found in the Canaries,
St. Helena, and Juan Fernandez. M. Alphonse Decandolle remarks, that
'* it is within the 36° and 47° N. lat. that in our hemisphere the greatest
number of species is found; the chain of the Alps, Italy, Greece, Caucasus,
the Altai range, are their true country. In whatever direction we leave
these limits, the number of species rapidly decreases. In the southern
hemisphere, the Cape of Good Hope (lat. 34° S.) is another centre of habita-
tion, containing not fewer than 63 species. This locality has a climate so
different from that of our mountains, that it may be easily imagined that
the species capable of living there differ materially from those of our own
hemisphere : in fact, they belong to other genera." Of 300 species, only
19 are found within the tropics. • ,

Properties. The milky juice is rather acrid, but nevertheless the
roots and voung shoots of some, particularly of Campanula Rapunculus, or
Rampion, of Phyteuma spicata, of Canarina Campanula, &c., are an occa-
sional article of food. The chief value of the order, however, is its beauty.

ExajMples. Campanula, Wahlcnbergia.

187

CLXXV. LOBELIACEiE.

Campanui-ace^., § 2. R. Broion Prodr. 562. (1810). — LoBELiACEiE, Juss. Ann. Mus.
18. 1. (1811); Dec. and Duty, 310. (1828) -^Lindl. Synops. 13?. (1829.)

Diagnosis. Monopetalous milky dicotyledons, with an inferior ova-
rium, an irregular corolla, syngenesious stamens, indefinite ovula, alternate
leaves, and oval pollen.

Anomalies. Clintonia has a triangular 1-celled ovarium, with 2 parie-
tal placentae. Some have 5 petals. One species of Lobelia is dioecious.

Essential Character Calyx superior, 5-lobed, or entire. Corolla monopetalous,

irregular, inserted in the calyx, 5-lobed, or deeply 5-cleft. Stamens 5, inserted Into the
calyx alternately with the lobes of the corolla ; anthers cohering ; pollen oval. Ovariujn
inferior, with from 1 to 3 cells ; ovula very numerous, attached either to the axis or the
lining; style simple; stigma surrounded by a cup-like fringe. Fruit capsular, 1- or more-
celled, many-seeded, dehiscing at the apex. Seeds attached either to the lining or the axis
of the pericarpium ; embryo straight, in the axis of fleshy albumen ; radicle pointing to the
hilum Herbaceous plants or shrubs. Leaves alternate, without stipulae. Floivers axil-
lary or terminal.

Affinities. Yet more nearly related to Compositse even than Campa-
nulace'ce, especially in their cohering anthers and in the irregularity of their
corolla, which consists in its being split, so that the segments cohere towards
one side just like the 5 segments that make up the ligulate floret of a Com-
posita. The stigrha is surrounded by hairs, which are probably analogous
to the indusium of Goodenovia?, to which order Lobeliacece approach closely.
Of course they participate in any and all the affinities of Campanulaceae.
M. Alphonse DecandoUe criticises, with much justice, the character assigned
to Lobeliaceae in my Synopsis of the British Flora, particularly in regard to
the cup or fringe assigned to their stigma : this was a misprint for cup-like.
He is also, perhaps, right in considering Jasionp more properly a Cam^anu-
laceous than a Lobeliaceous plant. The genus, however, seems to me to
stand upon the limit between the two orders.

Geography. Unlike Campanulaceae, these seem to prefer countries
within or upon the border of the tropics to such as have a colder character.
We find them abounding in the West Indies, Brazil, the Cape of Good
Hope, and the Sandwich Islands; they are not uncommon in Chile, arid
New Holland.

Properties. All dangerous or suspicious, in consequence of the
excessive acridity of their milk. Lobelia tupa yields a dangerous poison
in Chile. The most active article of the North American Materia Medica
is said to be the Lobelia inflata : it is possessed of an emetic, sudorific, and
powerful expectorant effect, especially the first. When given with a view
to empty the stomach, it operates vehemently and speedily ; producing,
however, great relaxation, debility, and perspiration, and even death, if given
in over-doses. Barton, 1. 189. The anti-syphilitic virtues ascribed to
Lobelia syphilitica are supposed to have resided in its diuretic property ;
they are, however, generally discredited altogether. Ibid. 2. 211. Lobelia
longiflora, a native of some of the West India Islands, is one of the most
venomous of plants. The Spanish Americans call it Rebenta Cavallos,
because it proves fatal to horses that eat it, swelling them until they burst.
Taken internally, it acts as a violent cathartic, the effects of which no
remedy can assuage, and which end in death. The leaves are an active
vesicatory. Lobelia cardinalis is an acrid plant which is reckoned an anthel-
mintic. Ibid. 2. 180.

Examples. Lobelia, Isotoma.

188

CLXXVI. GOODENOVI^.

CampanuLjH, Juss. Gen. 163. (1789) in part — GooDENOVi.t, B. Brown Prodr. 57S.

(1810).
•

Diagnosis. Monopetalous dicotyledons, with a '2-4-celled inferior ova-
rium, an indusiate stigma, and indefinite seeds.

Anomalies. Tliis order offers the singular anomaly of genera having,
at the same time, an inferior calyx and a superior corolla; a circumstance
which, it has been well observed by Mr. Brown, points out the real origin of
both organs,

EssEVTiAL Character Calyx usually superior, rarely inferior, equal or unequal,

in from 3 to o divisions. Corolla always more or less superior, monopetalous, more or less
irregular, withering; its tube split at the back, and sometimes capable of lieing separated
into 5 pieces, when the calyx only coheres with the base of the ovarium ; its limb 5-parted,
with 1 or 2 lips, the edges of the segments being thinner than the middle, and folded
inwards in aestivation. Stamens 5, distinct, alternate with the segments of the corolla ;
anthers distinct or cohering, 2-celled, bursting longitudinally. Pollen simple or compound.
Ovarium 2-celled, rarely 4-celled, with indefinite ovules, having sometimes a gland at its
base between the 2 anterior filaments; sti/le 1, simple, very rarely divided ; stigma fleshy,
undivided, or 2-lobed, surrounded by a membranous cup. Fruit a 2- or 4-celled capsule
with many seeds, attached to the axis of the dissepiment, which is usually parallel with
the valves, rarely opposite to them. Seeils usually with a thickened testa, which is some-
times nut-like; albumen fleshy, enclosing an erect embryo; cotyledons foliaceous ; plumula

inconspicuous Herbaceous plants, rarely shrubs, without milk, with simple or glandular

hairs, 'if any are present. Leaves scattered, often lobed, without stipulse. Inflorescence
terminal, variable. Flowers distinct, never capitate, usually yellow, or blue, or pink.

Affinities. The strict relation of these to Campanulacese and Lobe-
liaceae cannot be doubted, from which they differ in the aestivation of the
flower, and in the peculiar indusium of the stigma, a trace of which is to be
found in Lobeliacege, and which exists in a remarkable degree in Bruno-
niacegp. Scsevolese differ only in their definite seeds. Upon the nature
of the indusium of the stigma Mr. Brown makes the following observations.

" Is this remarkable covering of the stigma in these families merely a
process of the apex of-the style? or is it a part of distinct origin, though
intimately cohering with the pistillum? On the latter supposition, may it
not be considered as analogous to the glandular disk surrounding or crown-
ing the ovarium in many other families? And, in adopting the hypothesis
I have formerly advanced respecting the nature of this disk in certain fami-
lies,— namely, that it is composed of a series of modified stamina, — has not
the part in question .a considerable resemblance, in apparent origin and
division, to the stamina of the nearly-related family Stylidese? To render
this supposition somewhat less paradoxical, let the comparison be made
especially between the indusium of Brunonia and the imperfect antherue
in the female flowers of Forstera. Lastly, connected with this view, it
becomes of iniportance to ascertain whether the stamina in Stylideoe are
0[)posite to the segments of calyx or of corolla. The latter disposition would
be in favour of the hypothesis. This, however, is a point which will not
be very easily determined, the stamina being lateral. In th6 mean time,
the existence and division of the corona faucis in Stylidium render it not
altogether improbable that they are opposite to the segments of the corolla."
R. Brown in Linn. Trans. 12. 1.34. 1 am rather inclined to consider the
indusium analogous to the collecting hairs of Campanulacea'. In these
they occupy the surface of the greater pa:rt of the style; in Lobelia they are
arranged in a whorl, forming a cuj)-like fringe; and in Goodenovia" the
hairs, being still whorled, are consolidated into a unilbrm substance by their
mutual cohesion.

• 189

Geography. Natives of New Holland, and other islands of the South
Pacific Ocean.

Properties. Unknown.

Examples. Goodenia, Velleia, Leschenaultia.

. CLXXVII. STYLIDIE^e.

STYLiDEiE, R. Brown Prodr. 565. (1810).

Diagnosis. Monopetalous gynandrous dicotyledons.
Anomalies.

Essential Character Calyx superior, with from 2 to G divisions, bilabiate or

regular, persistent. Corolla monopetalous, falling off late ; its limb irregular, rarely
regular, with from 5 to 6 divisions, imbricated in {estivation. Stamens 2 ; filaments con-
nate with the style into a longitudinal column ; anthers twin, sometimes simple, lying over
the stigma ; pollen globose, simple, sometimes angular. Ovarium 2-celled, many. seeded,
sometimes 1 -celled, in consequence of the contraction of the dissepiment, often surmounted
with a single gland in front, or two opposite ones ; style 1 ; stigma entire or bifid. Capsule
with 2 valves and 2 cells, the dissepiment between which being sometimes either contracted
or separable from the inflexed margins of the valves, the capsule becomes as it were 1 -celled.
Seeds small, erect, sometimes stalked, attached to the axis of the dissepim'ent ; embryo
minute, enclosed within a fleshy, somewhat oily albumen — Herbaceous plants or nnder-
shrubs, without milk, having a stem or scape, their hair, where they have any, simple,
acute,' or headed with a gland. Leaves scattered, sometimes whorled, entire, their mar-
gins naked or ciliated, the radical ones clustered in the species with scapes. Flowers in
spikes, racemes, or corymbs, or solitary ; terminal, rarely axillary, the pedicels usually
with three bracteaj.

Affinities. Nearly allied both to Campanulacese and Goodenovige,
from both which they are distinguished by their gynandrous stamens, and
from the latter by the want of an indusium to the stigma. The structure
of the sexual organs is highly curious ; the stamens and style are closely
combined in a solid irritable column, at the top of which is a cavity, in-
cluding the stigma, and bounded by the anthers. A singular blunder was
committed by Labillardiere, who mistook the epigynous gland for the stigma:
and another by L. C. Richard, who considered the labellum to be the female
organ.

Geography. Chiefly found in New Holland. Species have been dis-
covered both in Ceylon and the South Sea Islands.

Properties. Unknown.

Examples. Stylidium, Forstera.

CLXXVIII. SC^yOLE^.

GooDENOViyE, § Scaevolese, R. Broivn Prodr. 582. (1810).

Diagnosis. Monopetalous dicotyledons, with a 1-4-celled inferior ova-
rium, an indusiate stigma, and definite erect seeds.

Anomalies. A Molucca species of Scsevola exists, with opposite leaves.
R. Br.

Essential Character — Calyx superior, equal or unequal, in 5 divisions, some-
times obsolete. Corolla superior, monopetalous, more or less irregular, withering, or deci-
duous; its tube split at the back; its limb 5-parted, with 1 or 2 lips, the edges of the
segments being thinner than the middle, and folded inwards in ?estivation. Stamens 5,
distinct, alternate with the segments of the corolla; anthers distinct or cohering, 2-celled,
bursting longitudinally; pollen simple. Ovarium 1- 2- or 4-celled, with 1, seldom 2, erect

190

ovula in each ctfU; stt/le 1, simple; it'igma fleshy, siinrounded by a membranous cup.
.Fruit inferior, indehiscent, drupaceous, or nut-like. Seeds with a thickened testa; albu-
men fleshy, enclosing an erect embryo; cotyledons foliaceous ; plumula inconspicuous.—.
Herbaceous plants or shrubs, without milk, with simple or stellate hairs, if any are present.
Leaves scattered, undivided, without stipulae. Inflorescence axillary or terminal. Flotcers
distinct, never capitate, white, blue, or yellowish.

Affinities. Combined, on account of their indusiatfe stigmas, by Mr.
Brown, with Goodenovia and Brunoniaceae, from the foimer of which they
differ in habit, indehiscent fruit, and definite seeds ; from tjae latter, in their
inferior ovarium and habit.

Geography. Natives of the South Seas and the islands of the Indian
archipelago. The species are abundant in New Holland.

Properties. Unknown.

Examples. Scaevola, Diaspasis, Dampiera.

CLXXIX. BRUNONIACE^.

GooDEKOvi^, § 2. n. Broivn Prodr. 589. (1810).

Diag:nosis. Monopetalous dicotyledons, with regular flowers, a supe-
rior entire ovarium, a single erect ovulum, capitate flowers, and a stigma
with an indusium. ,

Anomalies.

Essential Character — Calyx inferior, in 5 divisions, with 4 bracteae at the
base. Corolla monopetalous, almost regular, 5-parted, inferior, withering. Stamens defi-
nite, hypogynous, alternate with the segments of the corolla; anthers collateral, slightly
cohering. Ovarium 1-celled, with a single erect ovulum ; style single ; stigma enclosed in
a 2-valved cup. Fruit a membranous utricle enclosed within the indurated tui)^ of the
calyx. Seed solitary', erect, without albumen ; embryo with plano-convex fleshy cotyledons,
and a minute inferior radicle. — Herbaceous ^plants, without stems, and simple glandless
hairs. Leaves radical, entire, with no stipulw. Flowers collected in heads, surrounded
by enlarged bractea», blue.

Affinities. Placed by Mr. Brown as a section of Goodenovia?, from
which they, iji my judgment, differ essentially in their superior 1 -celled
ovarium and capitate flowers, thus approaching some species of Dipsaceac,
from which they differ in the want of an involucellum, their erect ovulum,
superior ovarium, and peculiar stigma. With reference to this, Mr. Brown
says : " Brunonia agrees with Goodenovisc in the remarkable indusium of
the stigma, in the structure and connexion of the antheree, in the seed
being erect, and essentially in the aestivation of corolla. It differs from
them in having both calyx and corolla distinct from the ovarium, in the
disposition of vessels in the corolla, in the filaments being jointed at top,
in the seed being without albumen, and in its remarkable inflorescence,
compatible, indeed, with the nature of the irregularity in the corolla of
Goodenovise, but which can hardly co-exist with that characterising Lobe-
liaceae. With Compositae it agrees essentially in inflorescence, in the sesti-
vatibn of corolla, in the remarkable joint or change of texture in the apex
of its filaments, and in the structure of the ovarium and seed. It differs
from them in having ovarium liberum or superum, in the want of a glandular
disk, in the immediately hypogynous insertion of the filaments, in the indusion
of the stigma, and in the vascular structure of the corolla, whose tulje has five
nerves only, and these continued through the axes of the lacinise, either ter-
minating simply (as is at least frequently the case in Brunonia sericea), or (as
in B. australis) dividing at top into two recurrent branches, forming lateral

. 191 .

nerves, at first sight resembling those of Compositse, but which hardly reach
to the base of the lacinine. It is. a curious circumstance that Brunonia
should so completely difter from Compositae in the disposition of vessels
of the corolla, while' both orders agree in the no less remarkable structure
of the jointed filament; a character which had been observed in a very few
Compositee only, before the publication of M. Cassini's second Dissertation,
where it . is proved to be nearly universal in the order. In the opposite
panetes of the ovarium of Brunonia two nerves or vascular cords are ob-
servable, which are continued into the style, where they become .approxi-
mated and parallel. This structure, so nearly resembling that of Compo-
sitae, seems to strengthen the analogical argument- in favour of the hypothesis
advanced in the present paper, of the compound nature of the pistiilum in
that order, and of its type in phsenogamous plants generally; Brunonia
having an obvious and near affinity to Goodenovise, in the greater part of
whose genera the ovarium has actually two cells with one or an indefinite
number of ovula in each; while in a few genera of the same order, as
Dampiera, Diaspasis, and certain species of Scgevola, it is equally reduced
to one cell and a single ovulum." R. Brown in Linn. Trans. 12. 132. The
habit of this order is very much that of Globularinea?.

Geography. Natives of New Holland.

Properties. Unknown.

Example. Brunonia.

. CLXXX. PAPAYACE^. The Papaw Tribe.

Papat^, Aqardh Classes. {\82A) Cariceje, Tnrpin in Atl. du Diet, des Sc.

^Nat. (?) _ Papayace.t,, Von Martius H. R. M. (1829.)

Diagnosis. Monopetalous dicotyledons, with regular unisexual flowers,
and a superior 1-celled ovarium with 5 parietal placentae.
Anomalies.

Essential Chaiiacter Flotvers unisexual. Calyx inferior, minute, 5-toothed.

Corolla monopetalous; in the male tubular, with 5 lobes and 10 stamens, all arising from
the same line, and of which those that are opposite the lobes are sessile, the others on short
filaments ; anthers adnate, 2-celled, bursting longitudinally ; in the female divided nearly
to the base into 5 segments. Ovarium superior, 1-celled, with 5 parietal polyspermous
placentge ; stigma sessile, 5-lobed, lacerated. Fruit succulent, indehiscent, 1-celled, with 5
polyspermous parietal placentss. Seeds enveloped in a loose mucous coat with a brittle
pitted testa ; embryo in the axis of fleshy albumen, with flat cotyledons and a taper radicle

turned towards the hilum Trees without branches, yielding an acrid milky juice. Leaves

alternate, lobed, on long taper petioles. Floivers in axillary racemes.

Affinities. It was the opinion of- Jussieu that the genus upon which
this order is founded held a sort of middle station between Urticeae and
Cucurbitaceae. Auguste St. Hilaire has, however, well remarked upon this
subject, that the only relation that it has with Urticeae consists in the sepa-
ration of sexes, its milky juice, its habit, which is like that of some species of
Ficus, its foliage, which is not vei-y different from that of Cecropia, and the
position of its siigmas : and to these he wisely attaches very little importance.
Its fruit brings it near Cucurbitaceae ; but its true place is probably in the
vicinity of Passiflorese, with which it altogether agrees in the appearance of
its testa, in its unilocular fruit with parietal polyspermous placentae, and in
its dichlamydeous flowers ; differing, however, widely in its habit and mono-
petalous flowers.

192 .

Geography, Natives of South America; unknown, except as objects
of cultivation, beyond that continent.

Properties. The fruit of the Papaw is eaten, when cooked, and is
esteemed by some persons ; but it appears to have Httle to recommend it.
Its great pecuHarities are, that the juice of the unripe fruit is a most power-
ful and efficient vermifuge, the powder of the seed even answers the same
purpose, and that a principal constituent of this juice is fibrine, a principle
otherwise supposed peculiar to the animal kingdom and to fungi. The tree
has, moreover, the singular property of rendering the toughest animal sub-
stances tender, by causing a. separation of the muscular fibre ; its very vapour
even does this ; newly-killed meat suspended among the leaves, and even
old hogs and old poultry, becoming tender in a few hours, when' fed on
th'e leaves and fruit. See an excellent account of the Papaw by Dr. Hooker,
in the Bot. Mag. 2898.

Example. Carica.

CLXXXI. CUCURBITACEiE. Tur. Goird Trihk.

CucuRBiTACEvE, Jiiss. Gen. 393. (178.0); Aug. St. Hil. in Mem. Afus. .'.). 1!)0-221.

(1823); Dec. Prodr. 3. 297- (1828); Liudl. Synops. 319. (1829) Nandhiko-

• BE^, Aug. de St. Hil. 1. c. (1823) ; Turpin Diet, des Se. Atlas. (?)

Diagnosis. Monopetalous dicotyledons, with an inferior ovarium,
parietal placenta}, succulent fruit, a regular corolla, and no albumen.

Anomalies. The ripe fruit is divided into 3 or 4 cells in some Momor-
dicas, and is occasionally dry, opening by valves at the apex.

Essential Character Flowers usually unisexual, sometimes hermaphrodite.

Calyx 5-toothed, sometimes obsolete. Corolla 5-parted, scarcely distinguishable from tlie
calyx, very cellular, with strongly marked reticulated veins, sometimes fringed. Stamens
.5, either distinct, or cohering in 3 parcels; anthers 2-celled, very lon^ and sinuous.
Ovarium inferior, 1-celled, with 3 parietal placenta; style short; stigmas very thick,
velvety or fringed. Fruit ileshy, more or less succulent, crowned by the scar of the calyx,
1-celled, with 3 parietal placenta?. Seeds flat, ovate, enveloped in an arillus, whicli is
feither juicy, or dry and membranous ; testa coriaceous, often thick at tlie margin ; embryo
flat, with no albumen ; cotyledons foliaceous, veined ; radicle next the hilum. — Hoots annual
or perennial, fibrous or tuljerous. Stem succulent^ climbing by means of tendrils formed
by abortive leaves (stipulw, St. Hil.). Leaves palmated, or with palmate ribs, very succu-
lent, covered with numerous asperities. Flowers white, red, or yellow.

Affinities. Placed by Auguste de St. Hilaire and Decandolle be-
tween MyrtacesB, to which they appear to me to have little affinity, and
Passifloreae, to which they are so closely allied, that they scarcely difler,
except in their monopetalous corolla, sinuous stamens, unisexual flowers,
and.exalbuminous seeds, the habit of both being exactly the same. By the
former of these two writers a very particular account of the structure of
the order has been given in the Manoires du Museum. He adopts the
opinion of Jussieu, that the apparent corolla of these plants is really a calyx,
considering the apparent calyx to be merely certain external appendages.
This view I cannot follow, any more than the notion of Passiflorea) being
apetalous : however ingenious the reasoning may be upon which such theories
are founded, they appear to me to be overstrained, and entirely at variance
with both analogy and actual structure. In discussing the affinities of the
order, which he does much at length, he remarks, that Carica (now the
type of the order Papayacea>) should l)e excluded ; that the tendrils of Cu-
curbitaceee are transformed stipulir, but scarcely analogous to the stipul'jo of
Passifloretp ; that there is an affinity between the order and Campannlacca-,

193

manifested in the perigynous insertion of the stamens, the inferior ovarium,
the single style with several stigmas, the quinary division of the flower
connected with the ternary division of the fruit, and, finally, some analogy
in the nature of the floral envelopes. He, however, chiefly ipsists upon their
affinity with Onagrarite, with which, including Combretacese, they agree in
their definite perigynous stamens, single style, exalbuminous seeds, fleshy
fruit, and occasionally in the unisexual flowers and climbing stem, being
connected in the latter point of view with Onagrarise through Gronovia,
a climbing genus of that order. He also points out the further connexion
that exists between Cucurbitaceae and Onagrarise through Loasese, which,
with an undoubted affinity to the latter, have all the habit of the former.
With regard to the supposed affinity of Cucurbitaceee to Myrtacese, this
is founded upon the characters of a small group, called Nandhirobe^, con-
sisting of plants having the habit of Cucurbitaceae, but some resemblance
in the form of their fruit to that of Lecythidese, which, as is well known,
border closely upon Myrtacese : but beyond this resemblance in the fruit,
which appears to be altogether a structure of analogy rather than of affinity,-
I find nothing to confirm the approachment. Indeed, I agree with Decan-
dolle in estimating Nandhirobese no higher than a mere section of Cucur-
bitaceae.

Geography. Natives of hot countries in both hemispheres, chiefly
within the tropics ; a few are found to the north in Europe and North
America, and several are natives of the Cape of Good Hope. India appears
to be their favourite station.

Properties. One of the most useful orders in the vegetable king-
dom, comprehending the Melon, the Cucumber, the Choco, and the vari-
ous species of Gourd, all useful as the food of man. A bitter laxative
quality perhaps pervades all these, which, in the Colocynth gourd, is so
concentrated as to become an active purgative principle. The Colocynth
of the shops is prepared from the pulp of Cucumis Colocynthis : it is of so
drastic and irritating a nature as to be classed by Orfila among his poisons ;
but, according to Thunberg, the gourd is rendered perfectly mild at the
Cape of Good Hope, by being properly pickled. Ainslie, 1. 85. The bitter
resinous matter in which the active principles of Colocynth are supposed to
exist, is called by chemists Colocynthin. A waxy substance is secreted by
the surface of the fruit of Benincasa cerifera. It is produced in the most
abundance at the time of its ripening. Delile Descript. The leaf of
Feuillea cordifolia is asserted by M. Drapiez to be a powerful antidote
against vegetable poisons. Ed. P. J. 4. 221. The fruit of Trichosanthes
palmata, pounded small and intimately blended with warm cocoa-nut oil,
is considered a valuable application in India for cleaning and healing the
offensive sores which sometimes take place inside of the ears. It is also
supposed to be a useful remedy, poured up the nostrils, in cases of ozsena.
Ainslie, 2. 85. The root of Bryonia possesses powerful purgative properties,
but is said to be capable of becoming wholesome food if properly cooked.
The perennial roots of all the order appear to contain similar bitter drastic
virtues, especially that of the Momordica Elaterium, or Spirting Cucumber.
An extremely active poisonous prmciple, called Elatine, has also been found
in the placenta of this plant. It exists in such extremely small quantity,
that Dr. Clutterbuck only obtained 6 grains from 40 fruit. Ed. P. J. 3. 307.
An ingenious explanation of the cause of the singular ejection of the seeds
of this plant will be found in Dutrochet Nouvelles Recherches S7ir VExos-
mose. The root of Bryonia roslrata is prescribed in India internally, in
electuary, in cases of piles. It is also used as a demulcent, in the form of
powder. That of Bryonia cordifolia is considered cooling, and to possess

.194

virtues in complaints requiring expectorants. Ainslie, 2. 21. The root of
Bryonia epigaea was once supposed to be the famous Colombo root, to which
it approaches very nearly in quality. The tender shoots and leaves of Bryonia
scabra are aperient, having been previously roasted. Ibid. 2. 212. The seeds
of all the species are sweet and oily, and capable of forming very readily an
emulsion; those of Joliffia africana, an African plant, are as large as chest-
nuts, and said to be as excellent as almonds, having a very agreeable flavour;
when pressed they yield an abundance of oil, equal to that of the finest
Olives. Decandolle remarks, that the seeds of this family never participate
in the property of the pulp that surrounds them.

Examples. Cucumis, Bryonia, Cucurbita, LufFa.

CLXXXII. PLANTAGINE^. The Rib-Grass Tribe.

"Plantagines, Juss. Gen. 89. (1789) — Plavtagine.e, R. Brown Prodr. 423. (1810);
Lindl. Synops. 169. (1829).

Diagnosis. Monopetalous tetrandrous dicotyledons, with a regular
corolla, a superior 2-4-celled ovarium, a simple filiform stigma, spiked
flowers, flaccid filaments, and a membranous pericarp dehiscing transversely.

Anomalies. In Littorella the flowers are solitary.

Essential Character. — Flowers usually hermaphrodite, seldom unisexual. Calyx
4-parted, persistent. Corolla monopetalous, hypogynous, persistent, with a 4-parted limb.
Stamens 4, inserted into tlie coroUa, alternately with its segments ; filaments filiform,
flaccid, doubled inwards in aestivation ; anthers versatile, 2-celIed. Ovarium sessile, with-
out a disk, 2-, very seldom 4-celled ; ovula peltate or erect, solitary, twin, or indefinite ;
style simple, capillary ; stigma hispid, simple, rarely hali' bifid. Capsule membranous,
dehiscing transversely. Seeds sessile, peltate, or erect, solitary, twin, or indefinite ; testa
mucilaginous; embryo in the axis of ileshy albumen ; raf/ic/e inferior ; plumula inconspi-
cuous Herbaceous plants, usually stemless, occasionally with a stem ; hairs simple, arti-
culated. Leaves flat and ribbed, or taper and fleshy. Floii'ers in spikes, rarely solitary.

Affinities. By Jussieu this is considered apetalous, the corolla being-
called calyx, and the calyx bractese. But this appears so contrary to all
analogy, that it is impossible to adopt the opinion. The order seems to be
more near Plumbaginese than any other, agreeing with them in habit, and
also in the general structure of the flower, but differing in having a 1-celled
ovarium, with a solitary ovulum, and several stigmas. Mr. Don {Jameson s
Journal, Jan. 1830, p. 166.) refers Glaux to Plantagineae, " where it will
form the connecting link between that family and Primulacese."

Geography. Scattered over the whole world, in almost every quarter
of which they are found in one situation or another.

Properties. The herbage is slightly bitter and astringent, and they
have even been reckoned febrifuges. Their seeds are covered with mucus.
According to Decandolle, those of P. arcnaria are exported in considerable
quantities from Nismes and Montpcllier to the north of Europe, and are sup-
posed to be consumed in the completion of the manufacture of muslins.
The seeds of Plantago Ispaghula are of a very cooling nature, and, like
those of Plantago Psyllium, form, with boiling water, a rich mucilage, which
is much used in India in catarrh, gonorrhoea, and nephritic affections.
Ainslie, 2. 116.

Examples. Plantago, Littorella.

195

CLXXXIII. PLUMBAGINEiE. The Leadwort Tribe.

Plumbagines, Juss. Gen. 92. (1789) — Plumbagine^, R. Brown Prodr. 425. (1810).

Diagnosis. Monopetalous dicotyledons, with regular flowers, a supe-
rior 1-celled ovarium containing a single ovulum suspended from the apex of
an umbilical gord, and a naked stigma.

Anomalies.

Essential Character. — Calyx tubular, plaited, persistent. Corolla monopetalous
or S-petalous, regular. Stamens definite; in the monopetalous species hypogynous ! in
the polypetalous arising from the petals! Ovarium superior, single, 1-seeded; ovuhiin
inverted, pendulous from the point of an umbilical cord, arising from the bottom of the
cavity ; styles 5 ! seldom 3 or 4 ; stiymas the same number. Fruit a nearly indehiscent

utriculus. Seed inverted; testa simple; embryo straight; rac?ic/e superior Herbaceous

plants or nnder-shrubs, variable in appearance. Leaves alternate or clustered, undivided,
somewhat sheathing at the base. Flowers either loosely panicled, or contracted into heads,
flowering irregularly.

Affinities. Distinguished from all other monopetalous orders by their
plaited calyx and solitary ovulum, suspended from the apex of a cord which
arises from the base of a 1-celled ovarium, with several stigmas. From Plan-
taginese they are otherwise chiefly known by their inflorescence not being
simply spiked, and their albumen not fleshy. The economy of the ovulum
is highly curious ; before fecundation it is suspended from the apex of a
cord, or rather strap, which lies over the foramen or orifice through which
the vivifying influence of the pollen has to be introduced ; this foramen is
presented to the summit of the cell immediately below the origin of the
stigmas, but has no communication with that part of the cell, from contact
with which it is further cut off" by the overlying strap : but as soon as the
pollen exercises its influence upon the stigmas, the strap slips aside from
above the foramen, which is entered by an extension of the apex of the cell,
and thus a direct communication is established between the pollen and the
inside of the ovulum. This phenomenon is obscurely hinted at by several
writers, but was first distinctly shewn me by Mr. Brown, and has lately
been beautifully illustrated by Mirbel Nouvelles Recherches sur r Ovule,
tab. 4. Nyctaginese are distinguished by their curved embryo, want of petals,
and coloured calyx, the base of which hardens and contracts an adhesion
with the pericarp, which is finally absorbed.

Geoghaphy. Many are inhabitants of the salt marshes and sea coasts
of the temperate parts of the world, particularly of the basin of the Mediter-
ranean and the southern provinces of the Russian empire ; others grow from
Greenland and the mountains of Europe, to the sterile volcanic regions of
Cape Horn. A few are found within the tropics ; of these Plumbago
zeylanica extends from Ceylon to Port Jackson, and jEgialitis grows among
the Mangroves of northern Australasia.

Properties. This order contains plants of very opposite qualities;
part are tonic and astringent, and part acrid and caustic in the highest
degree. The root of Statice caroliniana is one of the most powerful astrin-
gents in the vegetable materia medica. Bigelow, 2. 55. The bruised fresh
bark of the root of Plumbago zeylanica acts as a vesicatory, and is applied
in India to buboes in their incipient state. Ainslie, 2. 77. Plumbago
europsea is employed by beggars to raise ulcers upon their bodies to excite
pity; and Plumbago scandens is remarkably acrid. Plumbago europsea is
said by Duroques to have been used with considerable advantage in cases
of cancer, for which purpose the ulcers were dressed twice daily with olive
oil in which the leaves had been infused. Ibid. 2. 78. Pluml)ago scandens

196

is called, on account of these properties, Herbe du Diable in St. Domingo.
'As garden plants, nearly the whole of the order is much prized for beauty,
particularly the Statices, many of which are among the most lovely herba-
ceous plants we know.

Examples. Statice, Armeria, Taxanthema, Plumbago, ^gialitis, Voge-
lia, Theta.

CLXXXIV. DIPSACEiE. The Scabious Tribe.

DiPSACEiE, Juss. Gen. 194. (1789) ; Dec. et Dnhy Bot. Gall. 255. (1828) ; lAvdl. Synops.
139. (1829); Coulter Mem. in Act. Genev. 2. 13. (1823).

Diagnosis. Monopetalous dicotyledons, with an inferior 1-celled ova-
rium, capitate flowers, distinct anthers, and albuminous pendulous seeds.
Anomalies. Ovarium sometimes partly superior.

Essential Character — Ca/y^ superior, membranous, resembling pappus ; sur-
rounded by a scarious involucellum. Corolla monopetalous, tubular, inserted in the calyx ;
limb oblique, '4- or 5-lobed, with an imbricated aestivation. Stamens usually 4 or 5, alter-
nate with the lobes of the corolla; anthers distinct. Ovarium inferior, 1-celled, with
a single pendulous ovulum ; style 1 ; stigma simple. Fruit dry, indehiscent, 1-celled,
crowned by the pappus-like calyx ; embryo straight, in the axis of fleshy albumen ; radicle
superior Herbaceous plants or under-shrubs. Leaves opposite or whorled. Flowers col-
lected upon a common receptacle, and surrounded by a many-leaved involucrum.

Affinities. The relation of this family is obviously in the first degree
with Compositse, from which it differs in its distinct stamens and its pendu-
lous albuminous seeds ; and next with Calycereae, which have connate an-
thers and alternate leaves. But if we compare it with Caprifoliaceae, differ-
ent as it is in habit, we shall find very little beyond the capitate flowers and
the presence of an involucellum to distinguish it absolutely. The same cha-
racter of the capitate flowers, and the presence of albumen, forms the distinc-
tion between Dipsacese and Valerianese. What is called the involucellum is
a curious organ, resembling an external calyx, and is to each particular flower
of the head of Dipsacese what the partial involucrum of Umbellifera; is to
each partial umbel ; and, accordingly, we ought to expect to find instances
of more flowers than one being enclosed within this involucellum ; and this
is said by Coulter actually to take place in the genus Gundelia. This is,
however, not the only peculiarity of the order. Mr. Brown has the following
curious remarks.

" M. Auguste Saint Hilaire, in his excellent memoir on Primulaceae,
while he admits the correctness of M. DecandoUe's account with respect to
great part of Dipsacese, has at the same time well observed, that in several
species of Scabiosa the ovarium is entirely united with the tube of the calyx.
But neither of these authors has remarked the curious, and I believe pecu-
liar, circumstance, of the base of the style cohering with the narrow apex of
the tube of the calyx, even in those species of the order in which the dilated
part of the tube is entirely distinct from the ovarium. This kind of partial
cohesion between pistillum and calyx is directly opposite to what usually
takes place, namely, the base of the ovarium being coherent, while its upper
is distinct. It equally, however, determines the apparent origin or insertion
of corolla and stamina, producing the unexpected combination of ' flos
superus' with ovarium ' libenim.'" Linn. Trans. 12. 138.

Geography. Chiefly natives of the south of Europe, Barbary, the
Levant, and the Cape of Good Hope ; not affecting particular stations in
any striking degree, except that they generally shun cold, and do not attain
much elevation above the sea. Coulter.

197

Properties. Unimportant, The Teasel used by fullers in dressing
cloth is the dried head of Dipsacus fullonum. Some of them are reputed
febrifugal. Scabiosa succisa is said to yield a green dye, and also to be
astringent enough to deserve the attention of tanners. Gmel. Fl. Bad.
1.319.

Examples. Dipsacus, Scabiosa, Knautia.

CLXXXV. VALERIANEiE. The Valerian Tribe.

Valeriane^, Dec. Fl. Fr. ed. 3. v. 4. p. 232. (1815) ; Dufr. Valer. Monogr. 56. (1811) ;
Lindl. Synops. 137- (1829).

Diagnosis. Monopetalous dicotyledons, with an inferior 1-celled ova-
i'ium, distinct stamens, and exalbuminous pendulous seeds.
Anomalies.

Essential Character Calyx superior; the limb either membran«us, or resem-

bling pappus. Corolla monopetalous, tubular, inserted into the top of the ovarium, with
from 3 to 6 lobes, either regular or irregular, sometimes calcarate at the base. Stamens
from 1 to 5, inserted into the tube of the corolla, and alternate with its lobes. Ovarium
inferior, with 1 cell, and sometimes 2 other abortive ones ; ovulum solitary, pendulous ;
style simple ; stigmas from 1 to 3. Fruit dry, indehiscent, with 1 fertile cell and 2 empty
ones. Seed solitary, pendulous ; embryo straight, destitute of albumen ; radicle superior.—.
Herbs. Leaves opposite, without stipulae. Flowers corymbose, panicled, or in heads.

Affinities. Distinguished from Dipsacese by their flowers not being
in heads, by the want of albumen, by sensible properties, and the absence of
an involucellum.

Geography. Natives of most temperate climates; sometimes at con-
siderable elevations. They are abundant in the north of India, Europe, and .
South America, but uncommon in Africa and North America.

Properties. The roots of Valeriana officinalis, Phu, and celtica, are
tonic, bitter, aromatic, antispasmodic, and vermifugal ; they are even said to
be febrifugal. The scent of these roots is not agreeable to a European ;
and yet those of some species are highly esteemed as perfumes. Eastern
nations procure from the mountains of Austria the Valeriana celtica to aro-
matise their baths ; the V. Jatamansi, or true Spikenard of the ancients,
is valued in India, not only for its scent, but also as a remedy in hysteria
and epilepsy. The young "leaves of the species of Valerianella are eaten as
salad, under the French name of Mache, or the English one of Lamb's Let-
tuce. Red Valerian is also eaten in the same way in Sicily. Dec.

Examples. Valeriana, Valerianella, Patrinia.

CLXXXVI. COMPOSITE.

Composite, Adans. Fam. 2. 103. (1763) ; Kunth in Humb. N. G. et Sp. vol. 4. (1820) ;

Lindl. Synops. 140. (1829) Synanthere^, Rich. Anal. (1808); Cassini Diet.

Sc. N. 10. 131. (1818); ibid. 60. 563. (1830) — Corymbifer^, Cykaroce-
phaljE, and CichoracejE, Juss. Gen. (1789).

Diagnosis. Monopetalous dicotyledons, with a 1-celled inferior ova-
rium, capitate flowers, syngenesious stamens, and erect ovula.
Anomalies.

198

Essential. Character. — Calyx superior, closely adhering to the ovarium, and un-
disting^ishable from it ; its limb either wanting, or membranous, divided into bristles,
palefe, hairs, or feathers, and called pappus. Corolla monopetalous, superior, usually deci-
duous, either ligulate or funnel-shaped ; in the latter case, 4- or 5-toothed, with a valvate
{estivation. Stamens equal in number to the teeth of the corolla, and alternate with them ;
the anthers cohering into a cylinder. Ovarium inferior, l-celled, with a single erect
ovulum; style simple; stigmas 2, either distinct or united. Fruit a small, indehisceiit,
dry pericarpium, crowned v/ith the limb of the calyx. Seed solita]:j'j erect ; embryo with a
taper, inferior radicle; albumen none — Herbaceous plmts or shrubs. Leaves alternate or
opposite, without stipula", usually simple. Floivers (cnWedJioi-ets) unisexual or hermaphro-
dite, collected in dense heads upon a common receptacle, surrounded by an involucrum.
BractecB either present or absent ; when present, stationed at the base of the florets, and
called palece of the receptacle.

Affinities. One of the most natural and extensive families of the
vegetable kingdom, at all times recognised by its syngenesious stamens
and capitate flowers, Calycerese and Dipsacese, neighbouring orders, are
readily distinguished by their pendulous ovulum, and by the anthers being
either wholly or partially distinct. In proportion to its strict natural limits,
depending upon the uniformity of its characters, is the difficulty of sepa-
rating it into sections or subordinate divisions, a measure absolutely neces-
sary, on atcount of the vast number of species referable to the order.
Jussieu has three; Corymbiferee, the florets of which are flosculous in the
middle, and ligulate at the circumference ; Cichoracese, the florets of which
are all ligulate; and Cynarocephalse, all whose florets are flosculous; to
which has since been added a tribe called bilabiate. Linneeus divided them
according to. the sexes of the florets of different parts of the same head.
The former has been found unexceptionable, as far as it goes ; the latter
wholly unmanageable. Neither, however, have satisfied the views of modern
botanists, who have divided the order into a considerable number of sections,
to which each has given his own name ; so that this order has become a
perfect chaos to all who have not devoted years to its exclusive study. The
most important of those who have undertaken to remodel Compositoe, are
M. Cassini, who has written much upon them in the Dictionnaire des
Sciences Naturellcs, and elsewhere ; M. Kunth, Avhose arrangement will
be found in Humboldt's Nova Genera et Species Plantarum ; Mr. Don,
who has written several detached papers upon them; and Link, who has
an arrangement of his own in his Handbuch, vol. 1. p. 68.5. The most pro-
found writers upon their general structure are M. Cassini and Mr. Robert
Brown, whose paper in the 12th volume of the Transactions of the Linnean
Society is a masterpiece of careful investigation and acute reasoning, from
which I extract the following remarks : —

" The whole of Compositse agree in two remarkable points of structure
of their corolla; which, taken together at least, materially assist in deter-
mining the limits of the class. The first of these is its valvular a2stivation ;
this, however, it has in common with several other families. The second
1 believe to be peculiar to the class, and hitherto unnoticed. It consists in
the disposition of its fasciculi of vessels or nerves; these, which at their
origin are generally equal in number to the divisions of the corolla, instead
of being placed opposite to these divisions, and passing through their axes
as in other plants, alternate with them ; each of the vessels at the top
of the tube dividing into two equal branches, running parallel to and near
the margins of the corresponding lacinitr, within whose apices they unite.
These, as they exist in the whole class, and arc in great part of it the only
vessels observable, may bo called primary. In several genera, however, other
vessels occur, alternating with the primary, and occupying the axes of the
laciniae; in some cases these seconchuy vessels lieing most distinctly visible
in the lacinitc, and becoming gradually fainter as they descend the tube,

199

might be regarded as recurrent, originating from the united apices of the
primary branches ; but in other cases, where they are equally, distinct at
the base of the tube, this supposition cannot be admitted. A monopetalous
corolla not splitting at the base is necessarily connected with this structure,
which seems also peculiarly well adapted to the dense inflorescence of Com-
positae, the vessels of the corolla and stamina being united, and so disposed
as to be least liable to suffer by pressure." R. Broiun Linn. Trans. 12. 77.

Geography. All parts of the world abound in Compositse, but in very
different proportions. According to the calculations of Humboldt, they con-
stitute \ of the phaenogamous plants of France, ^ of Germany, Jj- of Lap-
land, in North America ^, within the tropics of America ^ ; upon the autho-
rity of Mr. Brown, they only form -^g of the Flora of the north of New
Holland, and did not exceed Jj in the collection of plants formed by Dr.
Smith upon the western coast of Africa in Congo. Congo, 445. In Sicily
they constitute rather more than -| (Presl.) ; the same proportion exists in
the Balearic Islands (Cambesstdes) ', but in Melville Island they are rather
more than -^^ (Brown), a proportion nearly the same as that of the tropical
parts of New Holland. It does not, therefore, appear that Compositae, as
an order, are subject to any very fixed ratio of increase or decrease corre-
sponding with latitude. But much remains to be learned upon this subject.
It is certain that Cichoracese are most abundant in cold regions, and Corym-
biferse in hot ones ; and that while in the northern parts of the world Com-
positse are universally herbaceous plants, they become gradually frutescent,
or even arborescent, as we approach the equator ; most of those of Chile are
bushes, and the trees of St. Flelena are chiefly Compositse.

PiioPERTiES. I shall extract the substance of Decandolle's excellent
remarks upon the properties of this family, with some additions. See Essai
sur les Proprietcs, 8fc. 177.

They are best considered under the three principal heads of classification .

CoRYMBIFER^;.

There is a bitterness peculiar to all Compositae, which in this section
assumes a particular character, being combined with a resinous principle.
If this latter exists in an inconsiderable quantity, and mixed with a bitter or
astringent mucilage, we find tonic, stomachic, and febrifugal qualities, as in
Tussilago Farfara, Camomile, Elecampane, Golden Rod, Matricaria Parthe-
nium, the Stevia febrifuga of Mexico, and Eupatorium perfoliatum. The
Inula Helenium, or Elecampane, has a root which is aromatic and slightly
foetid. It is said to be of little value as a stomachic ; the French prepare
from it a medicinal wine they call Vin d'Aulnee. A'mslie, 1. 120. Eupa-
torium perfoliatum is known in North America under the name of Boneset.
It possesses very important tonic and diaphoretic properties ; it is also slightly
stimulant. See Barton, 2. 133. upon this subject. In proportion as this
resinous principle increases, the stimulating properties are augmented. Some
become anthelmintics, as Artemisia, Tansy, and Santolina ; others emmena-
gogues, as Matricaria, Achillea and Artemisia. The seeds of Vernonia
anthelmintica are accounted, in India, a very powerful anthelmintic. Ainslie,
2. 54. Artemisia chinensis and other species yield the Moxa of China, a
substance which is used as a cautery, by burning it upon parts affected by
gout and rheumatism. The leaves of A. maderaspatana are esteemed by
the Indian doctors a valuable stomachic medicine ; they are also sometimes
used in antiseptic and anodyne fomentations. Ibid. 1. 482. Artemisia
indica is considered in India a powerful deobstruent and antispasmodic.
Ibid. 2. 194. Some are sudorifics, like Eupatorium, Achillea, Artemisia,
and Calendula ; others diuretic ; and some possess both these qualities. A

200

species of Conyza is highly esteemed in Mendoza as a diuretic. Erigeron
philadelphicum and heterophyllum are both used in the United States as
diuretics. They are commonly sold under the name of Scabions. Barton,

1. 234. The roots of several species of Liatris are active diuretics. Ibid.

2. 225. A decoctibn of the leaves and roots of Elephantopus scaber is given
on the Malabar coast in cases of dysuria. Ainslie, 2. 17. A decoction of
Cacalia sonchifolia is antifebrile. Ibid. 2. 213. The leaves of Cacalia alpina
and sarracenica are recommended in coughs. Ibid. Many are sternuta-
tories, as Ptarmica and Arnica ; others excite salivation powerfully, as
Spilanthus, Siegesbeckia orientalis, Anthemis pyrethruni. Coreopsis bidens,
and Bidens tripartita: some are emetic. A decoction of Anthemis cotula
is a strong and active bitter ; in the dose of a teacupful it produces copious
vomiting and sweating. Barton, 1. 169. Others are tonic and antispas-
modic, such as Achillea, Camomile, Wormwood, Tansy, Eupatorium, &c.
Many have been celebrated for their power of curing the bites of serpents,
especially Eupatorium Ayapana, the leaves of which also form, in infusion,
excellent diet drink ; when fresh bruised, they are said to be a most useful
application for cleaning the face of a foul ulcer. Ainslie, 2. 35. An infu-
sion of another species is used by the Javanese in fevers. Ibid. A valu-
able antidote against the bite of serpents, Vijuco del guaco, much esteemed
in Spanish America, is produced by Mikania guaco. Humboldt Cinch.
Forests, p. 21. Eng. ed. But the power of this Mikania is denied in the most
positive terms by Dr. Hancock (Quarterly Journ. July 1830, p. 334.), who
suspects that the real Guaco antidote is some kind of Aristolochia. The
peculiar and agreeable flavour of Tarragon (Artemisia dracunculus) is well
known. A vinegar, not distinguishable in flavour from it, is prepared in the
Alps from Achillea nana, as well as from several dwarf species of Artemisia.
The seeds usually abound in a fixed oil, which, in some cases, has the repu-
tation of being anthelmintic : it is extracted in abundance from Madia
sativa, Verbesina sativa, and even Helianthus, the grains of which are made
into cakes by the North American Indians. The genus Helianthus con-
tains a species remarkable for its eatable, wholesome tubers (H. tuberosus,
or Jerusalem Artichoke), while the roots of the Dahlia are extremely dis-
agreeable. It is stated by M. Payen, that benzoic acid exists in the
Dahlia. Brewster, 1. 376. A principle called Inulin is obtained from the
roots of Inula Helenium. Turner, 700. The pith of the Sunflower has
been stated by John to be a peculiar chemical principle, which he calls
MeduUin.

ClNAROCEPHALvE.

Characterised by intense bitterness, which depends upon the mixture
of extractive with a gum which is sometimes yielded in great abundance.
On this account some have been accounted stomachics, as Carduus bene-
dictus ; others slightly febrifugal, as Carduus marianus, Centaurea calci-
trapa ; the Artichoke and others sudorific and diaphoretic, as Carduus
benedictus and Arctium Bardana. The modern Arabians consider the root
of the Artichoke (Cynara scolymus) an aperient : they call the gum of it
Kunkirzecd, and place it among their emetics. Ainslie, 1. 22. This bitter-
ness is not, however, found in the unexpanded leaves or receptacles, on which
account they are, in many cases, used as wholesome articles of food ; as the
"leaves of the Cardoon, and the receptacle of the unexpanded flower of the Arti-
choke, the Carlina acanthifolia, and others. The flower of Echinops strigosus
is used in Spain for tinder ; the corollas of the Artichoke, the Cardoon, and
of several thistles, are employed in the South of Europe for curdling milk ;
and those of Carthamus tinctorius yield a deep yellow dye, resembling
Saffron. Their seeds arc all oily and slightly bitter ; some are purgative,

201

as those of Carthamus; others diaphoretic, as Carduus benedictus; and,
finally, some partake of all these qualities, as Arctium Bardana, whose seeds
pass for diuretic, diaphoretic, and slightly purgative.

ClCHORACE^.

These are very like Campanulaceae in their medical and chemical pro-
perties, as might have been expected from the close affinity they bear that
order botanically. Their juice is usually milky, bitter, astringent, and nar-
cotic, as is well known to be the case in Succory, Endive, and even the
common Lettuce, but more especially in Lactuca virosa and sylvestris, both
of which yield an extract resembling Opium in its qualities, but less likely
to produce the inconvenient consequences that often attend upon the use of
that drug. Before this narcotic bitter secretion is formed, many of the
species are useful articles of food ; the Succory and Endive, for instance,
when blanched, and the roots of Scorzonera and Tragopogon, or Salsafy.

Examples. Leontodon, Bellis, Carduus.

Since the foregoing was set in type, the last volume of the Dictionnaire
des Sciences Naturelles has reached me. In that work M. Cassini has at
length given the differential characters of his tribes, and a complete Index
of the places in which his observations are to be found. This will render
the study of the genera and divisions of this very accurate and learned bota-
nist more accessible than it has hitherto been. I do not extract the names
of the tribes and their characters, as they would, in the first place, occupy
more space than could be conveniently afforded, and, secondly, because they
cannot be considered sufficiently settled.

CLXXXVII. CALYCERE^.

Caltcere^, R. Brown in Linn. Trans. 12- 132. (1816) ; Rich, in Mim. Mus. 6. 76.
(1820). — BoopiDE^, Cassini in Diet, des Sc. 5. 26. Supp. (1817-)

Diagnosis. Monopetalous dicotyledons, with an inferior 1-celled ova-
rium, capitate flowers, half syngenesious stamens, and pendulous ovula.
Anomalies.

EssENTiAi- Character Calyx superior, of 5 unequal pieces. Corolla regular,

funnel-shaped, with a long slender tube and 5 segments, each of which has 3 principal
veins ; glandular spaces below the stamens and alternate with them. Stamens 5, mona-
delphous ; anthers combined by their lower half in a cylinder. Ovarium inferior, 1 -celled ;
ovulum solitary, pendulous ; style simple, smooth ; stigma capitate. Fruit an indehiscent
pericarpium, crowned by the rigid spiny segments of the calyx. Seed solitary, pendulous,
sessile ; embryo in the axis of fleshy albumen ; radicle superior. — Herbaceous plants.
Leaves alternate, without stipulae. Flowers collected in heads, which are either terminal
or opposite the leaves, surrounded by an involucrum. Florets sessile, hermaphrodite, or
neuter.

Affinities. A very small and curious tribe, differing from Compositae
in nothing but their albumen, pendulous ovulum, and half distinct anthers,
and from Dipsacese in their filaments being monadelphous and their anthers
partly connate. They may therefore be considered to hold a middle station
between these two families. Richard's monograph, in the vork above quoted,
is worthy of the high reputation of that distinguished botanist.

Geography. All natives of South America.

Properties. Unknown.

Examples. Acicarpha, Boopis, Calycera.

202

CLXXXVIII. GLOBULARINE^.

GLOBULAEiNEiE, Dec. Fl. Fr. 3. 427. (1815) ; Camlessedes in Ann. des Sciences, 9. 15.
(1826); Link Handb. 1. 675. (1829.)

Diagnosis. Monopetalous dicotyledons, with irregular capitate flowers,
and a superior 1 -celled indehiscent fruit.
Anomalies.

Essential Character. — Calyx persistent, 5-cleft, usually equal, sometimes 2-
Hpped. Corolla hypogynous, tubular, bilabiate, rarely 1 -lipped, made up of 5 petals.
Stamens 4, the uppermost being wanting, arising from the top of the tube of the corolla,
somewhat didynamous ; anthers reniforni, bursting longitudinally, the 2 cells confluent
into 1. Ovarium superior, 1-celled, with a single pendulous ovulum ; style filiform, emar-
ginate at the apex. Fruit small, indehiscent, pointed with the persistent style. Albumen
fleshy ; embryo straight, in its axis ; radicle superior, about as long as the ovate cotyledons.
— Shrubs, or small low under-shrubs, or perennial herbs. Leaves alternate, often fascicled,
turning black in drying. Flowers collected in small heads, upon a convex paleaceous
receptacle.

Affinities. These were placed near Primulaceae both by Jussieu and
DecandoUe ; but their closest affinity is now known to be with Dipsaceae,
with which GlobularineaB agree in a multitude of particulars, especially in
habit, but differ in having a superior ovarium, and in so little besides, that it
may be doubted whether, considering the peculiar nature of the cohesion of
the calyx and ovarium of Dipsacese, they and Globularineae are not the same
family. They were united by Lamarck in the same order as Proteaceae.

Geography. Natives of the hot and temperate parts of Europe ;
Dantzic is their most northern station.

Properties. Bitter, tonic, and purgative herbaceous plants.

Example. Globularia.

CLXXXIX. STELLATE. The Madder Tribe. .

RubiacEyE, Sect. I. Juss. Gen. lOfi. (1789) Stellat^e, Linn. ,• 7?. lirotvn in Congo,

(1818); Lindl. Sy7wps. 128. (1829). — Galie^;, Turp. in Atlas du Nouv. Diet,
des Sc. (?)

Diagnosis. Monopetalous dicotyledons, with an inferior didymous
fruit, solitary erect ovula, angular stems, and verticillate scabrous leaves
without stipuloe.

Anomalies.

Essential Chahacteh Caly.v superior, 4- 5- or 6-lobed. Corolla monopetalous,

rotate or tubular, regul;ir, inserted into the calyx ; the munber of its divisions equal to
those of the calyx. Slamciis eipial in number to the lo!)es of the corolla, and alternaie with
them. Orarinm simi)le, 2-celleil ; ovnlrs solitary, erect ; style simple ; stigmata 2. Fruit a
dry indehiscent pericar])ium, witli i cells and 2 seeds. Seeds erect, solitary; embryo straight
in the axis of horny albumen ; radicle inferior ; cotyledons leafy. — Herbaceous plants, with
whorled leaves, destitute of stipulw ; square stems ; roots staining red ; flowers minute.

Affinities. There can be little doubt that the inconspicuous weeds
of which this order is composed have as strong claims to be separated
from Cinchonaceae as that order from Apocynca^ or Caprifoliaceuc. It is
true that no very positive characters are to be obtained from the fructifica-
tion, but the want is abundantly supplied by the scjuare stems and verticillate
leaves without stipuUc, forminii; a kind of star, from which circumstance the
name StcUata; is derived. Properly speaking, the appellation llubiacesc

203

should be confined to this group, as it comprehends the genus Rubia; but
that name has been so generally applied to the larger mass now compre-
hended under the name of Cinchonacese, that I find it better to abolish the
name Rubiaceaj altogether.

Geoghaphy. Natives of the northern parts of the northern hemisphere,
where they are extremely common weeds.

Properties. First among them stands Madder, the root of Rubia
tinctoria, one of the most important dyes with which we are acquainted ; a
quality in which many other species of Stellatee participate in a greater or
less degree. The roots of Rubia Manjista yield the Madder of Bengal
{Ainslie, 1. 203.) The torrefied grains of Galium are said to be a good
substitute for coffee. The flowers of Galium verum are used to curdle milk.
An infusion of Asperula cynanchica has a little astringency, and has been
used as a gargle. Asperula odorata, or Woodruff, is remarkable for its
fragrance when dried ; it passes for a diuretic. Rubia noxa is said to be
poisonous. Ed. Phil. Journ. 14. 207.

Examples. Galium, Rubia, Asperula, Sherardia, Crucianella,

CXC. CINCHONACE^. The Cinchona Tribe.

RuBiACEiE, Jmss. Gen. 196. (1789) /or the most part ; Ann. Mus. 10. 313.(1807); Mtm.
Mus. 6. 365. (1820); Diet, des Sciences, 46. 385. (1827). — Opercularine^,
Juss. Ann. Mus. 4.418. (1804.)

Diagnosis. Monopetalous dicotyledons, with an inferior ovarium, and
opposite entire leaves, with intermediate stipulge.

Anomalies. Opercularia has but I cell and 1 seed, and the number of
stamens is incongruous with the lobes of the corolla.

Essential Character. — Calyx superior, simple, with a definite number of divi-
sions or none, and connate bracteae at its base. Corolla superior, tubular, regular, with
a definite ntimber of divisions, which are valvate or imbricated in aestivation and equal to
the segments of the caljrx. Stamens arising from the corolla, all on the same line, and
alternate with its segments ; pollen elliptical. Ovarium inferior, surmounted by a disk,
usually 2-celled, occasionally with several cells ; ovitla numerous and attached to a central
placenta, or few and erect or ascending ; style single, inserted, sometimes partly divided ;
stigma usually simple, sometimes divided into a definite number of parts. Fruit inferior,
either sphtting into 2 cocci, or indehiscent and dry or succulent, occasionally many-celled.
Seeds definite or indefinite ; in the former case erect or ascending, in the latter attached to
a central axis ; embryo small, oblong, surrounded by horny albumen ; cotyledons thin ; radi-
cle longer, turned towards the hilum Trees, shrubs, or herbs. Leaves simple, quite

entire, opposite or verticillate, with interpetiolary stipules. Flowers arranged variously,
usually in panicles or corymbs.

Affinities. This well-marked and strictly limited order is nearly allied
to Compositse, from which its distinct stamens, bilocular or plurilocular ova-
rium, and inflorescence, distinguish it; and consequently it participates in all
the relationship of that extensive group. From Apocynese the aestivation of
the corolla, the presence of stipulse, and the inferior ovarium, distinctly
divide it ; yet, according to Mr. Brown, there exists a genus in equinoctial.
Africa which has the interpetiolary stipules and seeds of Rubiaceae, and the
superior ovarium of Apocyneoe, thus connecting these two orders. Congo,
448. The close proximity of Caprifoliaceae has been adverted to in speaking
of that order. A tribe called Opercularineoe, referred here by Mr. Brown
{Ibid. 447) and others {A. Rich. EUm. cd. 4. 483), is remarkable for having
but 1 seed, and the number of stamens unequal to the lobes of the corolla,

204

and occupies an intermediate position between genuine Cinchonacese and Dip-
sacese. A good monograph is much wanted of this extensive order, a very large
proportion of the species belonging to which remains still unpublished, I
have been constrained to alter the name of Rubiaceoe, because the genus
Rubia does not belong to the order, as I limit it.

Schlechtendahl and Chamisso divide the order thus : —

Linnaa, 3. 309. &c. (1828.)

§ 1. Anthosperme.^.

Fruit capsular, 2-celled, 2-seeded, usually splitting into 2 pieces, rarely
indehiscent. Leaves somewhat whorled, with a simple stipula between the
leaves.

Examples. Anthospermum, Ambraria, C4alopina, Phyllis.

§ 2. Spermacoce;e.

Fruit capsular, 2- 3- or 4-celled ; cells 1 -seeded. Leaves opposite, con-
nected by a bristly ciliated stipula. Flowers in regular cymes, branched bi-
or trichotomously.

Examples. Spermacoce, Borreria, Mitracarpum, Psyllocarpus, Ri-
chardsonia, Diodia, Staelia.

. § 3. PsYCHOTRIACEiE.

Ovarium generally w^ith 2 cells, each containing 1 ovulum. Fruit dru-
paceous or berried. — Shrubs, usually with opposite leaves.

Examples. Declieuxia, Psychotria, Ixora, CofFea, Chiococca, Macha-
onia, Palicurea, Tetramerium.

§ 4. CephaelidejE.
Flowers in capitate fascicles. Berry 2-seeded.
Examples. Cephaelis, Geophila.

§ 5. CoCCOCYPSELEX.

Flowers in capitate fascicles. Berry 2-celled, many-seeded.
Examples. Coccocypselum, Burchellia.

§ 6. Cephalantheje.
Flowers in round heads. Fruit variable.
Examples. Cephalanthus, Nauclea, Morinda.

§ 7. Hedtotide/E.
Capsule 2-celled, with a loculicidal dehiscence (indehiscent in Dentella).
Cells many-seeded.

Examples. Dentella, Hedyotis, Gerontogea, Kohautia, Kadua, Xan-
thophytum, Metabolos, Rondeletia, Sipanea.

§ 8. Manettieve.
Capsule 2-celled, with a septicidal dehiscence. Cells many-seeded. Sta-
mens 4.

Example. Manettia.

§ 9. ClNCHONE^.

Capsule 2-celled, with a septicidal dehiscence. Cells many-seeded.
Stamens 5, or more.

Examples. Cinchona, Buena, Exostemma, Augusta.

§ 10. Guettarde*.
Drupe either with 1 stone and many seeds, or with several 1-seeded stones.
Examples. Guettarda, Chomelia, Burneya.

§ 11. Hameliace^e.
Berry many-celled ; cells many-seeded.
Examples. Hamelia, Sabicea, Axanthes, Gonzalagunia.

205

§ 12. Gardeniace^.

Estivation contorted.

Examples. Gardenia, Hillia.

This last section is intermediate between Cinchonacese and Strychnaceae.

Geography. Almost exclusively found in the hotter parts of the
world, especially within the tropics, where they are said to constitute about
l-29th of the whole number of flowering plants. In America the most
northern species is Pinchneya pubens, a shrub inhabiting the southern states
of North America ; the most southern is Nerteria depressa, a small herb
found in the Straits of Magellan. The order is represented in northern
regions by Stellatse.

Properties. Powerful febrifugal or emetic properties are the grand
features of this order, the most efficient products of which, in these two
respects, are Quinquina and Ipecacuanha. The febrifugal properties depend
upon the presence of a bitter, tonic, astringent principle, which exists in
great abundance in the bark ; those of Cinchona are known to depend upon
the presence of two alkalies, called cinchonia and quina, both of which are
combined with kinic acid ; two principles which, though very analogous, are
distinctly different, standing in the same relation to each other as potassa and
soda. Turner, 648. Dr. Serturner has obtained some other vegeto-alkalies
from Cinchona, one of which he calls chinioidia. Brande, 12. 417. N. S. But
the existence of this is denied by MM. Henry and Delondre. Ibid. July 1830,
p. 422. A detailed account of the qualities, synonymes, and commercial
names of the species of Cinchona is given in Mr. Lambert's Illustration of
the Genera Cinchona, 4to. London, 1821. In the same work is a transla-
tion of Baron Humboldt's account of the Cinchona forests of South America.
Three species of Cinchona, the C. ferruginea, Vellozii, and Remijiana, are
found in Brazil, where they are used for the same purposes as the Peruvian
bark, to which, however, they are altogether inferior. PL Usuelles, no. 2.
The bark of French Guiana, possessing properties analogous to those of
Cinchona, is obtained from Portlandia hexandra, the Coutarea speciosa of
Aublet. Humb. Cinch. For. 43. Eng. ed. The Quinquina Piton and
Quinquina des Antilles are produced by species of the genus Exostema, and
are remarkable for possessing properties similar to those of true Quinquina,
but without any trace of either cinchonine or quinine. PL Usuelles, no. 3.
A kind of fever bark is obtained at Sierra Leone from Rondeletia febrifuga.
Besides these, a great number of other species possess barks more or less
valuable : Pinckneya pubens is the fever bark of Carolina ; Macrocnemum
corymbosum, Guettarda coccinea, Antirhea and Morinda Royoc, are all of
the same description. A lightish brown, bitter, and powerfully astringent
extract, called Gambeer, is obtained at Malacca by boiling the leaves of
Nauclea Gambeer ; it is sometimes substituted for Gum Kino. Ainslie, 2.
106. A decoction of the leaves as well as root of Weberea tetrandra is pre-
scribed in India in certain stages of flux, and the last is supposed to have
anthelmintic qualities, though neither have much sensible taste or smell.
The bark and young shoots are also used in dysentery. Ibid. 2, 63. Among
the emetics. Ipecacuanha holds the first rank : it is the root of Cephaelis
Ipecacuanha, a little creeping-rooted, half-herbaceous plant, found in damp
shady forests in Brazil. Similar properties are found in the roots of other
Cinchonacese of the same country, as in Richardsonia rosea and scabra,
Spermacoce ferruginea and Poaya, &c. A peculiar alkaline principle called
Emetia is found in Ipecacuanha, which contains 16 per cent of it. Turner,
653. The Raiz Preta, which is celebrated for its power in curing dropsy,
and in destroying the dangerous consequences of bites of serpents, is said to •
be related to Ipecacuanha. Ed. P. J. 1. 218. Several species of Psycho-

206

tria, as emetica and herbacea,' are substitutes for Ipecacuanha. The spurious
barks called Quinquina Piton are capable of exciting vomiting. The pow-
dered fruit of Gardenia dumetorum is a powerful emetic. An infusion of the
bark of the root is administered to nauseate in bowel complaints. Ainslie,
2. 186. According to Roxburgh, the root bruised and thrown into ponds
where there are fish intoxicates them as Cocculus indicus. Ibid. Psycho-
tria noxa and Palicourea Marcgraavii, both called Erva de rata, are accounted
poisonous in Brazil ; but nothing very certain seems to be known of their
properties. Ed. P. J. 14. 267. The leaves of Oldenlandia umbellata are
considered by the native doctors of India as expectorant. Ainslie, 2. 101.
Coffee is the roasted seeds of a plant of this order, Coflea arabica, and is
supposed to owe its characters to a peculiar chemical principle called CafFein.
Turner, 699. The part roasted is the albumen, which is of a hard horny
consistence; and it is probable that the seed of all Cinchonaceffi or Stillatse.
whose albumen is of the same texture would serve as a substitute. This
would not be the case with those with fleshy albumen. The fruit of some
species of Gardenia, Genipa, and of Vangueria, the Voa Vanga of Madagas-
car, are succulent and eatable.
Examples. See above.

CXCr. CAPRIFOLIACEiE. The Honeysuckle Tribe.

Caprifolia, Juss. Gen. 210. (1789) in part — Caprifoliace.t;, Dec. and Dubi/, 244.
(1828); Lindl. Stjnops.Vdl. {\82i).)

Diagnosis. Monopetalous dicotyledons, with an inferior many-celled
ovarium, pendulous ovula, and opposite leaves without stipuloe.

Anomalies. Hedera, a doubtful citizen, is polypeialous. Hydrangea
is both polypetalous and polyspermous.

Essential Character Calyx superior, usually with 2 or more bractese at its

base, entire or lobed. Corolla superior, monopetalous or polypetalous, rotate or tubular,
regular or irre^ilar. Stamens equal in nimiber to the lobes of the corolla, and alternate
with them. Ovarium with from 1 to 5 cells, 1 of which is often monospernious, the others
polyspermous ; in the former the ovulum is pendulous ; style 1 ; stigmas 1 or 3. Fruit in-
dehiscent, 1- or more celled, either dry, fleshy, or succulent, crowned by the persistent
lobes of the calyx. Seeds either solitary and pendulous, or numerous and attached to the

axis; testa often bony; embryo straight, in fleshy albumen ; radirlc superior Shra/is

or herbaceous plants, with opposite leaves, destitute of stijmla;. Fknvcrs usually corym-
bose, and often sweet-scented.

AiFiNiTiES. Whether this order comprehends the rudiments of four,
namely, Hederaceao, Hydrangeacea>, Sambucinca;, and Lonicerea? (the true
Caprifoliaceee), or whether these are mere forms of one and the same order,
it is not easy to say. They are usually coml)ined ; and yet the different
habits of those sections, the separation of the petals in Hedera and Hy-
drangea, and some hints that have been thrown out by Mr. Brown, render
it probable that there arc weighty grounds for their disunion. In the mean
while it is most advisable to retain the order in its present state until some
skilful botanist shall have taken the subject up, especially as there can be no
doubt that, whether distinct or the same, they are very nearly related to
each other. Taking Lonicerean, or the Honeysuckle tribe, for the type
of the order, we find a striking affinity with Cinchonacca>, in the mono-
petalous tubular corolla, definite stamens, inferior ovarium, and opposite
•leaves, an affinity which is confirmed by the corolla of the latter being occa-
sionally regular or irregular. With Apocynea; they will have, for the same

207

reasons, an intimate alliance, differing chiefly in their qualities, in the non-
connivence of their anthers, the aestivation of the corolla, and the structure
of the ovarium. To Lorantheae they also approach, but differ in the relation
of the anthers to the lobes of the corolla, and in other points. But if we
consider the tribe called Sambucinese, our view of the affinities of the order
will take a different turn, and we shall find an approach to an order the
relationship of which would hardly have been suspected, viz. Saxifrageae :
this is established through the intervention of Hydrangea, a genus usually
referred to Saxifragei3e, but which it appears more advisable to station by the
side of Viburnum, from which it is undistinguishable in habit, and with which
it accords in inflorescence and in the constant disposition of its flowers to
become radiant, but which differs in being polypetalous and polyspermous.
Besides these points of affinity, Caprifoliacese probably tend towards Umbel-
liferae through Sambucinese.

The following are the characters of the sections, if they be sections, of
this order : —

1. Lonicere;e. The Honeysuckle Tribe.

I/jnicerese, Ach. Rich. EUm. de la Bot. ed. 4. 484. (1828). — Caprifoliea^,

Dec. and Duby, 244. (1828.)

Corolla tubular. Berry 2- to 4-celled, with 1 or many-seeded cells.
Style 1. Leaves opposite.

True Caprifoliacese are said by Mr. Brown to be distinguished from the
other genera hitherto associated with them, in the raphe being on the outer
instead of inner side of the ovulum. Brown in Wallick, PL As. p. 15.

Examples. • Caprifolium, Lonicera, Linnaea, Abelia, Triosteum, Dier-
f ilia, Schopfia.

2. Sambucine*. The Elder Tribe.

Sambucineaj, A. Rich. Diet. Class. 3. 173. (1823); Dec. and Duby, 244.

(1828); Link Handb. 1. 662. (1829.)

Corolla rotate. Ovarium 3- or 4-celled, with solitary pendulous ovules.
Styles 3 or 4. Flowers in cymes, the lateral ones often radiant. Leaves
opposite.

These pass into Lonicereae through Viburnum davuricum, which has
the tubular corolla of a Lonicera, and into Hydrangeaceae through the
radiant-flowered species of Viburnum. With Hedera they are connected
through Cornus.

Examples. Viburnum, Sambucus.

3. Hederace.e. The Ivy Tribe.
Hederaceae, Ach. Rich. Bot. Med. 2. 449. (1823); Dec. and Duby,' 244.

(1828.)

Corolla polypetalous. Disk epigynous. Style 1. Drupe or berry with
1-seeded cells. Leaves opposite or alternate.

Ach. Richard considers this a distinct order, on account of its polypetalous
corolla and epigynous disk.

Examples. Hedera, Cornus.

4. Hydrangeace^. The Hydrangea Tribe.

Corolla polypetalous. Styles 2 to 5. Fruit succulent or capsular, 2- to
3-celled, many-seeded. Leaves opposite. Flowers in cymes, the lateral ones
often radiant.

The characters of this tribe are so strongly marked as to justify its being
established as an independent order ; but the habit of the species is so entirely
that of Viburnum, that I am not willing to separate them without absolute
necessity. There is a remarkable resemblance between their seeds and those
of Begonia.

Examples. Hydrangea, Adamia» . .

208

Geography. Natives of the northern parts of Europe, Asia, and Ame-
rica, passing downwards within the hmits of the tropics ; found very sparingly
in northern Africa, and almost unknown in the southern hemisphere.

Properties. The fragrance and beauty of plants of the Honeysuckle
tribe have been the theme of many a poet's song ; but independently of such
recommendations, they possess properties of considerable interest. Their bark
is generally astringent ; that of Lonicera corymbosa is used for dyeing black in
Chile. The flowers of the Elder are fragrant and sudorific, its leaves foetid,
emetic, and a drastic purgative ; qualities which are also possessed by the
Honeysuckle itself, and the fruit of the Ivy. The fruit of the Viburnum is
destitute of these properties, but has, instead, an austere astringent pulp,
which becomes eatable after fermentation, and is made into a sort of cake
by the North American Indians. Cornus mascula, or the Cornel tree, yields
a fruit which is sometimes eaten, but which does not deserve much praise.
The bark of Cornus florida and Cornus sericea is stated by Barton to be
worthy of ranking among the best tonics of North America ; nothing having
been found in the United States that so effectually answers the purpose of
the Peruvian bark in the management of intermittent fevers. Barton, 1.51.
It is a remarkable fact, that the young branches of Cornus florida, stripped
of their bark and rubbed with their ends against the teeth, render them
extremely white. Ibid. From the bark of the more fibrous roots the Indians
obtain a good scarlet colour. Ibid. 1. 120. Triosteum perfoliatum is a mild
cathartic ; in lare:e doses it produces vomiting. Its dried and roasted berries
have been used as a substitute for Coffee. Ibid. 1 . 63.

Examples. See above.

CXCII. LORANTHE^.

LoRAVTHE^, Juss. and Rich. Ann. Mus. 12. 292. (1808) ; Dec. and Duly, 246. (1828) ;
Lindl. Synops. 1 33. ( 1 829. )

Diagnosis. Monopetalous dicotyledons, with an inferior 1 -celled ova-
rium, a single pendulous ovulum, a naked stigma, and stamens opposite the
lobes of the corolla.

Anomalies. Sometimes polypetalous.

Essential Character. — Calyx superior, with 2 bracteae at the base. Corolla with
4 or 8 petals, more or less united at the base. Stamens equal in number to the petals, and
opposite to them. Ovarium 1 -celled ; ovulum pendulous ; style 1 or none ; stigma simple.
Fruit succulent, 1 -celled. Seed solitary, pendulous; testa membranous; embryo cylin-
drical, longer than the fleshy albumen ; radicle naked, clavate, superior Parasitical half-
shrubby plants. Leaves opposite, sometimes alternate, veinless, fleshy, without stipula*.
Flowers often moncecious, axillary or terminal, solitary, corymbose, or spiked.

Affinities. Very near Caprifoliaccaj, from which they are readily
known not only by their imiversally parasitical habit, but also by their
stamens being opposite the lobes of the corolla, and not alternate with them.
Viscum seems to bear about the same relation to Loranthus that Cornus
does to Lonicerese. Mr. Don has expressed an opinion that a connexion is
established between this order and Araliacejc, by means of Aucuba (Jame-
son s Journal, Jan. 1830, p. 168) ; but this does not seem clearly made out.
Mr. Brown {Flinders, 549) suggests their relation to Proteacea^. The anther
of Viscum is remarkable for having its substance broken up into a number of
hollow cavities containing pollen, and not divided regularly into 2 lobes, each
of which has a cavity tontainiiig pollen, and a longitudinal line of dehiscence.

209

A good figure of this will be found in the Ann. du Museum, vol. 12. t. 27.
fig. E. The germination of Viscum is exceedingly remarkable. It has
afforded a subject for some curious experiments upon the nature of the
vital energies of vegetables. See Dutrochet sur la Motilite, 114.

Geography. Judging from the collections of systematic botanists, it
would appear that the tropics of America contain a greater number of spe-
cies than all the rest of the world ; but we now know, from the extensive
researches of Dr. Wallich, that the Flora of India contains at least as large
a proportion : the order would therefore seem to be equally dispersed through
the equinoctial regions of both Asia and America ; but on the continent of
Africa to be much more rare, only 2 having been yet described from
equinoctial Africa, and 5 or 6 from the Cape of Good Hope. Two are named
from the South Seas, and 1 from New Holland ; but this number requires, no
doubt, to be largely increased.

Properties. The bark is usually astringent, as in the Mistletoe of the
Oak. The berries contain a viscid matter like birdlime, which is insoluble in
w^ter and alcohol. The most remarkable quality that they possess, however,
is the power of rooting in the wood of other plants, at whose expense they
live. The habits of the common Mistletoe give an idea of those of all, except
that in the genus Loranthus the corolla is tubular and usually richly coloured
with scarlet.

Ex.\MPLEs. Lorauthus,^ Viscum.

CXCIII. POTALIACEtE.

PoTALiE^, Martins N. G. et Sp. 2. 91. and 133. (1828.)

Diagnosis. Monopetalous dicotyledons, with a superior simple ova-
rium, regular fluwers, peltate sessile seeds, and a corolla with contorted
convolute segments which are unequal to the number of lobes of the calyx.

Anomalies.

Essential Character Calyx inferior, with 4, 5, or 6 partitions. Corolla regu-
lar, with from 5 to 10 divisions, which are therefore not symmetrical with the segments
of the calyx ; the aestivation contorted, convolute. Stamens arising from the corolla, all
upon the same line; pollen sim]>le, elliptical. Ovarium superior; style continuous; stigma
simple. Fruit succulent, with from 2 to 4 cells, and central placentae. Seeds numerovLS,
peltate ; testa double ; embryo supposed by Von Martins to be heterotropous (that is, to

have its radicle not turned towards the hihim), lying in cartilaginous albumen Trees or

shrubs, quite smooth. Leaves opposite, entire, united by interpetiolar sheathing stipulae.
Flowers terminal, with bractese, in panicles or corymbs.

Affinities. According to Von Martins, this lies between Logan iese and
Apocynea;. Its chief characteristics are the inequality of the segments of the
calyx and corolla and the stamens, and a 4-lobed placenta, which produces
in Fagrsea obovata, according to Dr. Wallich, a 4-celled berry. With that
part of Apocynese to which Strychnos belongs they very nearly agree, differ-
ing principally in the above-mentioned character, the aestivation of the calyx,
and the embryo not being foliaceous, agreeing in their peltate seeds and cor-
neous albumen.

Geography. Natives of the tropics of Africa, America, and India.

Properties. An infusion of the leaves of Potalia resinifera is slightly
mucilaginous and astringent, and is used in Brazil as a lotion for inflamed

p

210

eyes. Von Martins, 2. 90. Potalia amara is bitter like the Gentians, and
acrid and emetic like Apocynese. Dec. Prodr. Med. 217.
Examples.' Potalia, Fagrtea, Anthocleista.

CXCIV. LOGANIACE^.

LoganiEjE, R. Brown in Flinders, (1814) ; Von Martius N. Gen. et Sp. PI. 2. 133.

(1828.)

Diagnosis. Monopetalous dicotyledons, with regular flowers, a supe-
rior 2-celled ovarium, a convolute corolla, and opposite leaves with inter-
petiolar stipules.

Anomalies. Stipulse absent in some Loganias.

Essential Character Calt/,r inferior, 5-parted. Corolla regular or irregular,

with convolute aestivation. Stamens arising from the corolla, all placed upon the same line,
5 or 1, therefore not always symmetrical with the divisions of the corolla ; pollen with 3
bands. Ovarium superior, 2- celled; sii/le continuous; stigma simple. Fruit either cap-
sular and 2-celled with placentre finally becoming loose ; or drupaceous, with 1- or 2-3eeded
stones. Seeds peltate, with a finely reticulated integument, sometimes winged ; albumen

fleshy or cartilaginous ; embryo with the radicle turned towards the hilum Shrubs,

herbaceous plants, or trees. Leaves opposite, entire, usually with stipulae which are com-
bined in the form of interpetiolary sheaths. Flowers racemose, corymbose, or solitary.

Affinities. It is not clear, from the remarks upon Logania by Mr,
Brown in his Prodromus, whether he intended to establish this order or not.
He states that he has placed Logania at the end of Gentianeae, on account
of some affinity between it and Exacum and Mitrasacme, and also because it
does not answer ill to the artificial character of that order ; adding that it,
however, might have a still closer connexion with Apocyneas and with listeria
among Rubiaceas (Cinchonaceffi). He further points out the close relation
of Geniostoma to Logania, and concludes by inquiring whether those 2 genera
do not, with Anasser, Fragrsea, and Usteria, form an order intermediate be-
tween Apocyneae and Rubiaceae. This view has been adopted by Von Mar-
tius, with the exception of Fagrgea, which he places among his Potaliese ; he
founds the distinction of the order upon the want of symmetry between the
parts of the calyx, corolla, and stamens, upon the aestivation of the corolla
being convolute, not contorted, and in the presence of stipula; combined in
interpetiolary sheaths.

GEOGiiAriiY. Found in tropical India and Africa, and in the temperate
parts of New Holland.

Properties. Unknown.

Examples. Logania, Gaertneria, Pagamea.

CXCV. ASCLEPIADE^.

ApocYNEif;, Jms.5. Gen. 14:t. (1789) m part; Dec. and Dubij Bot. Gall. ^23. (\82fi). —
AscLEPiADEiT;, R. Broivn in fVcrn. Trans. 1. 12. (1801)) ; Prodr. 458. (1810.)

Diagnosis. Monopetalous dicotyledons, with a superior double ova-
rium, the apex of which is connected by a common tabular dilated stigma,
regular flowers, waxy pollen, and contorted corolla.

211

Anomalies. Pei'iplocu and some others have granular pollen. Corolla
valvate in Leptadenia.

Essential Character Calyx 5-divided, persistent. Coro//a monopetalous, hy-

pogynous, S-lobed, regular, with imbricated, very seldom valvular, jestivation, deciduous.
Stamens 5, inserted into the base of the corolla, alternate with the segments of the limb.
Filaments usually connate. Anthers 2-celled, sometimes almost 4-celled in consequence of
their dissepiments being nearly complete. Pollen at the period of the dehiscence of the
anther cohering in masses, either equal to the number of the cells, or occasionally cohering
in pairs and sticking to 5 processes of the stigma either by twos, or fours, or singly. Ovaria
2. Styles 2, closely approaching each other, often very short. Stigma common to both
styles, dilated, 5-cornered, with corpusculiferous angles. Follicles 2, 1 of which is some-
times abortive. Placenta attached to the suture, finally separating. Seeds numerous,
imbricated, pendulous, almost always comose at the hilum. Albuinen thin. Embryo straight.

Cotyledons foliaceous. Radicle superior. Plnmula inconspicuous Shrubs, or occasionally

herbaceous plants, almost always milky, and often twining. Leaves entire, opposite, some-
times alternate or whorled, having ciliae between their petioles in lieu of stipulae. Flowers
somewhat umbelled, fascicled, or racemose, proceeding from between the petioles. R. Br.

Affinities. So closely are these plants allied to Apocynese, that the
affinities of the one are precisely the same as those of the other ; I shall
therefore, in this place, speak of the difference between those two orders; and
of the peculiarities of that more immediately under consideration. Mr. Brown,
who distinguishes them, admits {Flinders, 564) that they differ solely in the
peculiar character of their sexual apparatus ; but this is of so unusual a kind
in Asclepiadeffi, that it justifies a deviation from the general rule, that orders
cannot be established upon solitary characters. In Apocynese the stamens
are distinct, the pollen powdery (that is to say, in the ordinary state), the
stigma capitate and thickened, but not particularly dilated, and all these
parts distinct the one from the other. But in Asclepiadese the whole of the
sexual apparatus is consolidated into a single body, the centre of which is
occupied by a broad disk-like stigma, and the grains of pollen cohere in the
shape of waxy bodies attached finally to the -5 corners of this stigma, to
which they adhere by the intervention of peculiar glands. For a long time
this structure was misunderstood; but Mr. Brown, in a dissertation in the
Transactions of the Wernerian Society, placed its true nature beyond doubt.
I subjoin the explanation given by this celebrated botanist, whp thus de-
scribes the flower of Asclepias syriaca : —

"The flower-bud of this plant I first examined, while the unexpanded
corolla was yet green and considerably shorter than the calyx. At this period
the gland-like bodies which afterwards occupy the angles of the stamen were
absolutely invisible ; the furrows of its angles were extremely slight, and, like
the body of the stigma, green ; the antherse, however, were distinctly formed,
easily separable from the stigma, and their cells, which were absolutely shut,
were filled with a turbid fluid, the parts of which did not so cohere as to
separate in a mass ; of the cucuUi, which in the expanded flower are so
remarkable, and constitute the essential character of the genus, there was no
appearance.

" In the next stage submitted to examination, where the corolla nearly
equalled the calyx in length, the gland-like bodies of the stigma were become
visible, and consisted of 2 nearly filiform, light brown, parallel, contiguous,
and membranaceous substances, secreted by the sides of the furrow, which
was now somewhat deeper. Instead of the filiform processes, a gelatinous
matter occupied an obliquely descending depression proceeding from towards
the base of each side of the angular furrow.

" In a somewhat more advanced stage, the membranes which afterwards
become glands of the stigma were found to be linear, closely approximated,
and to adhere at their upper extremity. At the same time the gelatinous

212

substance in the oblique depression had acquired a nearly membranaceous
texture and a light brown colour; and on separating the gland from its fur-
row, which was then practicable, this membrane followed it. At this period,
too, the contents of each cell of the anthera had acquired a certain degree
of soliditv, a deteriuinate form, and were separable from the cell in one mass ;
the cuculli were also observable, but still very small apd green, nearly scutelli-
form, having a central papilla, the rudiment of the future horn-like process.
Immediately previous to the bursting of the cells of the antherse, which takes
place a little before the expansion of the corolla, the cuculli are completely
formed, and between each, a pair of minute, light green, fleshy teeth are
observable, the single teeth of each pair beuig divided from each other by
the descending alee of the aniherse. The glands of the stigma have acquired
a form between elliptical and rhomboidal, a cartilaginous texture, and a '
brownish black colour; they are easily separable from the secreting furrow,
and on their under surface there is no appearance of a suture, or any indica-
tion of their having originally consisted of two distinct parts : along with
them separate also the descending processes, which are compressed, mem-
branous, and light brown ; their extremity, which is still unconnected, being
more gelatinous, but not perceptibly thickened. The pollen has acquired
the yellow colour, and the degree of consistence which it afterwards retains.
On the bursting of the cells, the gelatinous extremity of each descending
process becomes firmly united with the upper attenuated end of the corre-
sponding mass of pollen. The parts are then in that condition in which they
have been commonly examined, and are exhibited in the figures of Jacquin,
who, having seen them only in this state, naturally considered these plants as
truly gynandrous, regarding the masses of pollen as the anlherse, originating
in the glands of the stigma, and mei'ely immersed in the open cells of the
genuine antherse, which he calls antheriferous sacs; an opinion in which he
has been followed by Roltboell, Koelreuter, Cavanilles, Smith, and Desfon-
taines. The conclusion to be drawn from the observations now detailed is
sufficiently obvious; but it is necessary to remark, that these observations do
not entirely apply to all the plants which I have referred to the Asclepiadese ;
some of them, especially Peripioca, having a granular pollen, applied in a
very different manner to the glands of the stigma : they all, however, agree
in having pollen coalescing into masses, which are fixed or applied to pro-
cesses of the stigma, in a determinate manner ; and this is, in fact, the essen-
tial character of the order. Dr. Smith, in the second edition of his valuable
Introduction to Botany, has noticed my opinion on this subject ; but, probably
from an indistinctness in the communication, which took place in conversa-
tion, has stated it in a manner somewhat difi'erent from what I intended to
convey to him; for, according to his statement, the pollen is projected on
the stigma. The term projection, however, seems to imply some degree of
impetus, and at the same time presents the idea of something indeterminate
respecting the part to which the body so projected may be applied. But
nothing can be more constant than the manner in which the pollen is
attached to the processes of the stigma in each species."

This order is one of those which contain indifferently what are called suc-
culent plants and such as are in the usual state of other jjlants ; this exces-
sive development of the cellular tissue of the stem, and reduction of that of
the leaves, is in its greatest degree in Stapelia and Ceropegia ; it is diminished
in Dischidia, the succulence of which is confined to the leaves; and it almost
disappears in Hoya, the stem of which is in the usual state, but the leaves
between fleshy and leathery.

Geography. Africa must be considered as the great field of Asclepia-
dese, especially its southern point, where vaf=.t numbers of the succulent species

.213

occupy the dry and sterile places of that remarkable country. In tropical
India and New Holland, and in all the equinoctial parts of America, they all
abound. Two genera only are found in northern latitudes, one of which,
Asclepias, abounds in species, and is confined apparently to the eastern side
of North America; the other, Cynanchum, is remarkable for extending from
59° north latitude to 32° south latitude.

Properties. The roots are generally acrid and stimulating, whence
some of them act as emetics, as Cyanchum toraentosum and Periploca eme-
tica ; others are diaphoretic and sudorific, as the purgative Asclepias decum-
bens, which has the singular property of exciting general perspiration without
increasing in any perceptible degree the heat of the body; it is constantly
used in Virginia against pleurisy. Dec. Their milk is usually acrid and
bitter, and is always to be suspected, although it probably participates in a
slight degree only in the poisonous qualities of that of Apocyneae, if we can
judge from the use of some species as articles of food. Asclepias lactifera is
said to yield so sweet and copious a milk, that the Indians use it for aliment;
and Pergularia edulis, Periploca esculenta, Asclepias aphylla and stipilacea,
are all reported to be eatable. Dec. The Cow Plant of Ceylon, or Kiria-
ghuna plant, Gymnema lactiferum, yields a milk of which the Cingalese
make use for food ; its leaves are also used when boiled. But very little is
known about the real qualities of such plants. The root and tender stalks
of Asclepias volubilis L. sicken and excite expectoration. Ainslie, 2. 155.
Asclepias tuberosa, or Butterfly weed, is a popular remedy in the United
States for a variety of disorders ; its properties seem to be those of a mild
cathartic, and of a certain diaphoretic attended with no inconsiderable ex-
pectorant effect. Barton, 1 . 244. The root of Diplolepis vomitoria has a
bitterish and somewhat nauseous taste. The Indian doctors prize it for its
expectorant and diaphoretic qualities. It possesses virtues somewhat similar
to. those of Ipecacuanha, and has been found an extremely useful medicine
in dysenteric complaints. Ainslie, 2. 84. A decoction of Asclepias curassa-
vica is said to be efficacious in gleets and ffuor albus. Lunan, 1.64. The
root and bark, and especially the inspissated milk, of Calotropis gigantea,
the Akund, Yercum, or Mudar plant of India, is a powerful alterative and
purgative; it is especially in cases of leprosy, elephantiasis, intestinal worms,
and venereal affections, that it has been found important. A variety of cases
are mentioned in books upon Indian medicine; and there seems no doubt that
this will form one of the most important of all the articles of the Materia
Medica. See, for information upon this point, Ainslie s Materia Medica,
1. 486.; Trayis. of the Med. Chir. Soc. vol. 10.; Edinb. Med. Chir. Trans.
1.414.

Examples. Asclepias, Cynanchum, Stapelia, Pergularia, Gompho-
carpus, Caralluma.

CXCVI. APOCYNE^.

Apocyne^, Juss. Gen. 143. (1789) in part; R. Brown Prodr. Ado. (1810); Lindl.

Synops. 176. (1829) CoNTonT.=E, Linn Stuychne.t:, Dec. Theorie, ed. 1.

217. (1813). — ViNCE^,, Dec. and Dnhi/ Bot. Gall. 324. (1828), a § o/Apocyneap.
Strychnace.T', Blume Bijdr. 1018. (1826); Link Ilandb. 1. 439. (1829.)

Diagnosis. Monopetalous dicotyledons, with a superior double ova-
rium, the apex of which is connected by a common simple stigma, regular
flowers, powdery pollen, and a contorted corolla.

Anomalies. Corolla valvate in Gardneria. Leaves subalternate in
succulent species.

214 .

EssENTiAi. Character Calyx divided in 5, persistent. Corolla monopetalous,

hypogynous, regular, 5-lobed, with contorted aestivation, deciduous. Stamens 5, arising
from the corolla, with whose segments they are alternate. Filaments distinct. Anthers
2-celled, opening lengthwise. ' Pollen granular, globose, or 3-lobed, immediately applied to
the stigma. Ovaria 2, or 1 2-eelled, polyspermous. Styles 2 or 1. Stigma 1. Fruit a
follicle, capsule, or drupe, or berry, double or single. Seeds with fleshy or cartilaginous
albumen ; testa simple ; embryo foliaceous ; plumula inconspicuous ; radicle turned towards

the hilum Trees or shrubs, usually milky. Leaves opposite, sometimes whorled, seldom

scattered, quite entire, often having ciliae or glands upon the petioles, but with no stipulse.
Inflorescence tending to corymbose.

Affinities. These are strongest with Asclepiadeae, in which they have
already been discussed ; otherwise they lie between Cinchonaceae and Gen-
tianese. From Cinchonaceae they are distinguished by their superior ovarium,
contorted flowers, and absence of stipulee ; in room of which are, however,
sometimes produced certain cilise, or other appendages of the petiole, which
the inexperienced observer may mistake for stipulse. The same characters
divide them from Gentianeae ; and 1 think the combination of these peculia-
rities is sufficient to destroy all doubt about the limits of any of these orders.
From Potaliese and Loganiese they are distinguished almost entirely by the
perfect symmetry of the calyx, corolla, and stamens, and the want of true
stipulse.

I agree with Von Martins, Brown, and other botanists, who consider
Strychnese a mere section of Apocynese, rather than a distinct order : it
differs chiefly in its peltate naked seeds and simple succulent fruit. In
consequence of its ciliated petioles, I am unwilling to refer Gardneria to
Loganiese.

Plumieria is the most succulent genus of the order.

Geography. Natives of nearly the same localities as Asclepiadeae,
with the exception that they are less abundant at the Cape of Good Hope.

Properties. Not very different from those of Asclepiadeae, but per-
haps rather more suspicious. The order contains species with the same pur-
gative, the same acrid, the same febrifugal qualities. The bark of Cerbera
Manghas is purgative ; that of Echites antidysenterica is astringent and
febrifugal. The leaves of Nerium Oleander contain an abundance of
gallic acid ; the Vahea of Madagascar and Urceola elastica a notable
quantity of caoutchouc. The fruit of the succulent-fruited genera is eme-
tic; and yet that of Carissa edulis is eaten in Nubia. Delile Cent. II,
The bark of the root and the sweet-smelling leaves of Nerium odorum are
considered by the native Indian doctors as powerful repellents, applied ex-
ternally. The root, taken internally, acts as a poison. Ainslie, 2. 23.
It would seem, from an examination by Mr. Arnott of flower-buds of a
milk-tree called Hya-hya in Demerara, that this remarkable vegetable pro-
duction belongs to this order. It is described by Mr. Smith, its European
discoverer, to yield a copious stream of thick, rich, milky fluid, destitute of
all acrimony, and only leaving a slight clamminess upon the lips. A tree
which was felled on the banks of a small stream had completely whitened
the water in an hour or two. Mr. Arnott calls it Tabcrnaemontana utilis.
Jameson s Journal, Ap. 1S30. The milk has been analysed by Dr. Christison,
who finds it to consist of a small proportion of caoutchouc, and a large pro-
portion of a substance possessing in some respects peculiar properties, which
appear to place it intermediate between caoutchouc and the resins : it pro-
bably, therefore, has no nutritive qualities. Ed. N. Ph. Journ. June 1830,
p. 34. The Cream fruit of Sierra Leone belongs here; birdlime is obtained in
Madagascar from the Voacanga ; and the caoutchouc of Sumatra is produced
by the genus Urceola. Broivn in Congo, 449. The root of Plumeria obtusa is
used as a cathartic in Java. Aivslie, 2. 137. The Conessi Bark of the British

215

Materia Medica, the Palapatta of the Hindoos on the Malabar coast, is the
produce of Wrii:^htia antidysenterica : it is a valuable tonic and febrifuge.
On the Coromandel side of India it seems chiefly to be given in dysenteric
affections. The milky juice of the tree is used as a vulnerary. Ibid. 1. 88.
The Wrightia tinctoria is extremely valuable as a dyer's plant, the blue
colour it yields equalling Indigo. The Sarsaparilla of India is chiefly the
root of Periploca indica : a decoction of it is prescribed by European prac-
titioners in cutaneous diseases, scrofula, and venereal affections. Ibid. 1.
382. An infusion of the leaves of Allamanda cathartica is a valuable ca-
thartic. Ibid. 2. 9. The leaves of Cynanchum Argel are used in Egypt for
adulterating Senna. A powerful poison is yielded by the kernel of the
Tanghin tree of Madagascar (Cerbera Tanghin), a single seed being suffi-
cient to destroy twenty persons: see the Botanical Magazine, folio 2968,
for an excellent account of this plant. The Strychnos colubrina is used in
Java in intermittent fever, and as an anthelmintic. According to Horsfield,
the Malays prepare from it an excellent bitter tincture. Virey says,
in an over-dose it occasions tremors and vomiting. Ainslie, 2. 203. The
St. Ignatius'.s bean (Strychnos St. Ignatii), called Papeeta in India, is pre-
scribed by the native practitioners of India in cholera with success : it is
mixed with Jehiree or Durreoaye Narriol (Cocos maldivica). If given in
over-dose, vertigo and convulsions come on ; but they are easily cured by
lemonade drank largely. Trans. M. and P. S. Calc. 3. 432. The seeds
of Strychnos Nux vomica are well known, under the latter name, for
containing a dangerous narcotic property, which modern chemists have
ascertained to depend upon the presence of a peculiar principle called
strychnia. Small quantities of the extract have been given with uncer-
tain success in cases of mania, gout, epilepsy, hysteria, and dysentery, and
also in paraplegia and hemiplegia. Ainslie, 1. 321. This strychnia is one of
the most violent poisons hitherto discovered : its energy is so great, that half
a giain blown into the throat of a rabbit, occasioned death in the course
of five minutes. Its operation is always accompanied with symptoms of
locked jaw and other tetanic affections. Turner, 651. A peculiar acid,
called by MM. Pelletier and Caventou the Igasuric acid, occurs in combina-
tion with strychnia in nux vomica and the St. Ignatius bean ; but its exist-
ence, as different from all other known acids, is doubtful. Ibid. 641. It is
remarkable, that one of the most valuable febrifuges of Brazil belongs to this
order. The bark of the Strychnos Pseudo-quina is fully equal to Cinchona
in curing intermittent fevers ; it appears to possess some of the dangerous
properties of nux vomica ; but according to the analysis of Vauquelin, it
contains no strychnia whatever. PL Usuelles, no. 1. The pulp of the
fruit of S. pseudo-quina, and even of S. nux vomica, is eaten without in-
convenience. Ibid. no. 1. M. Cailliaud found a species of Strychnos in
Nubia, the fruit of which is sweet and not unwholesome ; and M. Delile
remarks, that the venomous species are always bitter. Delile Cent. 11.

Examples. Nerium, Wrightia, Apocynum, Taberneemontana, Cerbera,
Carissa, Gardneria.

CXCVII. GENTIANEtE. The Gentian Tribe.

GEXTiANEyE, Juss. Gen. 141. (1789); B. Broum Prodr. 449. (1810); Lindl. Synops.
177. (1829); Von Martins Nov. Gen. ^c. 2. 132. (1828.)

Diagnosis. Monopetalous bitter dicotyledons, with regular flowers, a

216

superior 1- or 2-celled ovarium, an imbricated withering corolla, indefinite
seeds, capsular fruit, and opposite exstipulate entire leaves. .
Anomalies. Menyanthes and Villarsia have alternate leaves.

Essential Characteh Calyx monophyllons, divided, inferior, persistent. Co-
rolla monopetalous, hypogynous, usually regular, withering or deciduous ; the limb divided,
equal, its lobes of the same number as those of the calyx, generally 5, sometimes 4, 6, 8, or
10, with an imbricated twisted sestivation. Stamens inserted upon theroroUa, all in the same
line, eqiial in number to the segments, and alternate with them ; some of them occasionally
abortive. Po/Ze/i S-lobed or triple. Ouari?i;n single, 1- or 2-celled, many-seeded. Style \,
continuous ; slig/nax 1 or 2. Capsule or berry many-seeded, with 1 or 2 cells, generally 2-
valved; the margins of the valves turned inwards, and in the genera with I cell, bearing
the seeds ; in the 2-celled genera inserted into a central placenta. Seeds small ; testa single ;

'rmhryo straight in the axis of soft fleshy albumen ; radicle next the hilum Herbaceous

plants, seldom shrubs, generally smooth. Leaves opposite, entire, without stipulae, sessile,
or having their petioles confluent in a little sheath. Floivers terminal or axillary.

Affinities. Very near Apocyneae, from which they differ in their
herbaceous habit, withering corolla, entire ovarium, imbricated, not con-
torted, aestivation, want of milk, and capsular fruit without naked seeds.
Mr. Brown remarks, that this order is better known by its habit than by any
particular character ; being, on the one hand, allied to Polemoniaceae and
Scrophularineae, from the latter of which it is distinguished by its regular
flowers, the stamens of which are ecjual to the lobes of the corolla, and from
the former by the dehiscence of the capsule and the placentalion of the
seeds; and, on the other hand, to certain Apocyneee. From Scrophularineae
it is frequently difficult to distinguish this order, especially if the flowers are
absent ; Loganieae and Spigeliacese are also very closely allied. For remarks
on the three last, see those orders respectively. Von Martius, however, points
out some diflferences between Gentianeoe and Scrophularineae, and their
allies, which will further assist in distinguishing them. No Gentianeae, ex-
cept Tachia, have a hypogynous disk ; and the two carpellary leaves of
which the fruit is formed are lateral, or right and left with respect to the
common axis of the inflorescence, their placentae being consequently anterior
and posterior ; but in Scrophularineae, Gesnerese, Bignoniaceae, Acanthaceae,
and their allies, a hypogynous disk is very common in the shape of a fleshy
ring, or of glands, or teeth, and the two carpellary leaves are anterior and
posterior, the dissepiment being consequently in the same transverse line as
separates the upper from the lower lip. 31enyanthes and Villarsia are pro-
bably the type of a small order distinguished by their alternate and some-
times compound toothed leaves, the characters of which are still to trace.
Von Martins excludes them absolutely ; Mr. Brown places them at the end
of the order, along with Anopterus, which seems "to be distinct both from
GenlianecE and Menyanthes: it will be seen, further on, that their properties
are absolutely the same as those of Gentianesp.

Geooraiiiy. a numerous order of herbaceous plants, extending over
almost all parts of the world, from the regions of perpetual snow upon the
summits of the mountains of Europe, to the hottest sands of South America
and India. They, however, do not appear in the Flora of Melville Island ;
but they form part of that of the Straits of Magellan.

Piioi'KRTiES. The intense bitterness of the Gentian is a characteristic
of the whole order; it resides both in their stems and roots, and renders
them tonic, stomachic, and febrifugal; and it is very remarkable that there
are no exceptions to these properties in the whole order, as it is now limited.
The principal enumerated by Decandolh; are, Gentiona lutea, employed in
France and England ; G. rubra, substituted for it in Germany; G. purpurea
in Norway ; G. amarella, campestris, cruciata, Chlora perfoliata, G. peruviana,
called Cachen in Peru, G. Chirita, the famous stomachio of the East Indies,

217

and Coutoubea alba and pnrpuroa. The root of Gentiana lutea, notwith-
standing; its bitterness, contains a considerable proportion of sugar: it is, on
this account, sometimes manufactured into brandy, for which purpose it i*
exported from some parts of Switzerland. Menyanthes trifoliata and Vil-
larsia nymphoides are bitter, tonic, and febrifugal ; and the same has been
remarked of Villarsia ovata. Essai Med. 216. Sabbatia annularis is held
in estimation in North America for its pure bitter, tonic, and stomachic vir-
tues. Barton, 1. 259. The root of Frazera Walter! is a pure, powerful, and
excellent bitter, destitute of aroma. It is accounted in North America not
inferior to the Gentian or Columbo of their shops. In its recent state it is
said to possess considerable emetic and cathartic powers. Ibid. 2. 109. The
roots of Lisianlhus pendnlus are used by the Brazilians in decoction as a
febrifuge : they are intensely bitter. Tachia guianensis exudes little yellow
drops of pellucid resin from the axillae of the leaves; its bitter root is used as
a febrifuge. Von Martins.

Examples. Gentiana, Chironia, Sabbatia, Coutoubea.

CXCVIII. SPIGELIACEyE. The Wormseed Tribe.

Spigeliace^, Martins N. G. et Sp. 2. 132. (1828.)

Diagnosis. Monopetalous dicotyledons, with regular flowers, a supe-
rior 2-celled ovarium, several ovules, a valvate corolla, dry fruit, and opposite
leaves.

Anomalies.

Essential Character Calyx inferior, regularly 5-parted. Corolla regular, with

5 lobes, which have a valvate 2esti\'ation. Stamens 5, insertfd into the corolla all in the
same line ; pollen 3-cornered, with gloliular angles. Ovarium superior, 2-celled ; style
articulated with it, inserted ; stigma simple. Fruit capsular, 2-celled, 2-valved, the valves
txu-ned inwards at the margin and separating from the central placenta. Seeds several,
small ; testa single; embryo very minute, lying in copious fleshy albumen., with the radicle

next the hilum Herbaceous plants or under- shrtibs. Leaves opposite, entire, with sti-

pulae, or a tendency to produce them. Flowers arranged in 1 -sided spikes. Pubescence
simple or stellate.

Affinities. This order was founded by Dr. Von Martius, from whose
splendid work upon the Brazilian Flora I extract the following remarks : —
" There are many reasons for separating Spigelia from Gentianese ; and I am
the more disposed to attend to those reasons, from seeing daily instances of
the necessity of establishing new orders, to avoid weakening the characters of
old ones. For example, Aquilarinese, Datiscese, Hamamelideae, and other
orders constructed upon a few species, are so many instances of this practice,
by which the science is both embellished and strengthened by our most
skilful botanists. With regard to Spigelia, if we retain it among Gentianeae,
I do not know how we are to distinguish that order with certainty from those
in its neighbourhood ; for this genus approaches Scrophularinese in the divi-
sion of the two valves of the fruit, and in the central, not parietal, origin of
the placentae ; and Rubiaceae in the insertion of the style into the ovarium,
and the distension of the petiole into the form of a stipula. Scrophularineae
are, indeed, so nearly related to Gentianeae, that the best botanists have
admitted that there are scarcely any marks of distinction between them,
besides the regular number of the stamens of the latter, and the simplicity
of the valves of the capsule." (The position of the pericarpial leaves with

218

relation to the axis of inflorescence, is now known to be a certain mark of
distinction between Gentianese and Scrophularinese.) " Some may possibly
adduce the irregularity of the corolla of Scrophularinese, and the origin of
the placentae from the mere inflexion of the valves of the capsule in Gen-
tianeee ; but it must be remembered, that there are certain genera of Scro-
phularinese, such as Limnophila, Xuaresia, Ourisia, and Veronica, the corolla
of which is regular or nearly so; and that certain Gentianese, for instance
Exacura and Schiibleria, have central placentae, which, although deriving
their origin from the inflexion of the valves of the capsule, yet become loose
and more or less distinct. Others may refer to the aestivation as another
source of differences, it being in Gentianese, on account of the lateral and
somewhat contorted twisting of the nearly equal segments, contorted-convo-
lictive, and in Scrophularinese, on account of the involution of the unequal
segments towards the centre of the flower, merely imhricated ; but these
differences, on account of the different forms of the corolla in these extensive
orders, are scarcely distinguishable, and are more available in theory than in
practice. Besides, in Spigelia the aestivation is different from either, being
valvate, with the margins of the segments often protruding into acute angles,
and is more like that of Rubiacese (Cinchonaceae). It must not be omitted,
that while the seeds of Gentianeae are uniformly indefinite, those of Spigelia
are definite, or nearly so. Upon all these considerations, and to avoid con-
fusing the distinctive characters of the orders, 1 have formed that of Spigelia-
ceae, the distinction of which will depend upon the symmetry of the stamens,
corolline and calycine segments, the division of the valves of the capsule, and
the presence of stipulae. In this last point they approach Rubiaceae (Cin-
chonaceae), as also in a tendency in their leaves to become whorled, their
intruded style, and valvate aestivation ; but differ in their superior ovarium,
and the want of the glandular disk which covers the apex of the ovarium of
Rubiaceae (Cinchonaceae) ; so establishing, along with other things, an affi-
nity between that order and Compositae and Umbelliferse," &c. &c.

Geography. All American, chiefly natives of the southern hemisphere
within the tropics.

Properties. Spigelia marilandica root is used in North America as a
vermifuge : if administered in large doses, it acts powerfully as a cathartic.
Its use is, however, attended occasionally with violent narcotic effects, such
as dimness of sight, giddiness, dilated pupil, spasmodic motions in the
muscles of the eyes, and even convulsions. Barton, 2. 80.

Example. Spigelia.

CXCIX. CONVOLVULACE.^. The Bindweed Tribe.

CoNVOi.vuLi, Juss. Gen. 133.(1789) Coxvoi.vui.ACEyE, li. Brown Prodr. 481.

flSlO); hindl. Sipiops. 167- (1829) CuscuTiNjf:, « § f)/ Convolvulaceae, LiwAr

Haiidb. 1.594. (l"829.)

Diagnosis. Monopetalous dicotyledons, with a superior 2-4-celled
ovarium, regular flowers, definite erect ovules, a plaited corolla, and shrivelled
cotyledons.

Anomalies. Cuscuta is leafless and has no cotyledons.

Essential Chmiacter. — Cah/.r persistent, in 5 divisions. Corolla monopetalous,
liypof^nous, regular, deciduous ; the limb .5-lolied, gener;dly plaited. Stamens 5, inserted
into the base of" the corolla, and alternate with its segments. Ovarium sim])le, with 2 or 4
cells, seldom with 1 ; sometimes in 2 or 4 divisions ; few-seeded ; the ovules definite anil
i'rect, when more than 1 collateral ; stylf 1, usually divided at the top, sometimes down to

219

the base ; stigmas obtuse or acnte. Disk annular, hypogynous. Capsule with from 1 to 4
cells; the valves fitting, at their edges, to the angles of a loose dissupiment, bearing the
seeds at its base ; sometimes valveless, or dehiscing transversely. Seeds with a small quan-
tity of muciliigiuous albumen; embryo curved; cotyledons shrivelled; radicle inferior.

Herbaceous plants or shrubs, usually twining and milky, smooth, or with a simple pubes-
cence. Leaves alternate, undivided, or lobed, seldom pinnatifid, with no stipulae. Inflo-
rescence axillary or terminal; peduncles 1- or many-flowered, the partial ones generally
with 2 bracteae.

Affinities. The plaited corolla and climbing habit are the primd facie
marks of this order, which approaches Cordiaceas in its shrivelled cotyledons,
and through that tribe Boragineae, with which Falkia agrees in the deeply-
lobed ovarium. Nolan a, to be found in Solanese, would seem to establish
a relationship between Convolvulacese and that order also. Polemoniacese
'are known by their loculicidal dehiscence, which in Convolvulacese is always
opposite the dissepiments. Hydrolese are characterised by their indefinite
seeds, and taper embryo lying in the midst of fleshy albumen.

Geography. Very abundant in all parts of the tropics, but rare in
cold climates, where a few only are found : they twine round other shrubs,
or creep among the weeds of the sea-shore.

Properties. Their roots abound in an acrid milky juice, which is
strongly purgative; this quality depends upon a peculiar resin, which
is the active principle of the Jalap, the Scammony, and the others whose
roots possess similar qualities. Conv. Jalapa produces the real jalap, and
C. Scammonia the scammony; besides which, C. Turpethum, C. Mecho-
acanus, sepium, arvensis, Soldanella, macrorhizus, maritimus, macrocarpus,
and probably many others, may be used with nearly equal advantage. The
root of Convolvulus panduratus is used in the United States as jalap ; its
'operation is like that of rhubarb ; it is supposed to be also diuretic. Barton,
1. 252. The roots of Conv. floridus and scoparius, and Ipomoea Quamoclit,
are used as sternutatories ; those of C. Batatas and edulis are useful articles
of food : the former is the common sweet Potato of European gardens. The
Cuscutas are remarkable for becoming parasitical after having originally
germinated in the ground, from which they derive their nourishment until
they fix themselves firmly upon the plant that is finally to maintain them.

Examples. Convolvulus, Evolvulus, Falkia.

CC. POLEMONIACE^. The Greek Valerian Tribe.

PoLEMONiA, Juss. Gen. 136. (1789) Polemovide^e, Dec. and Duby, 329. (1828).—

PoLEMONiACE^, Lindl. Synops. 1G8. (1829) CoBiEACE^E, Don in Ed. Ph.

Journ. 10. 111. (1824); Link Ilandb. 1. 822. (1829.)

Diagnosis, Monopetalous dicotyledons, with regular flowers, a supe-
rior 3-celled ovarium, peltate or ascending ovules, and a pentandrous 5-parted
corolla, with imbricated aestivation.

Anomalies. Cobaea has a climbing habit.

Essential Character Calyx inferior, monosepalous, 5-parted, persistent, some-
times irregular. Corolla regular, 5-lobed. Stamens 5, inserted into the middle of the tube
of the corolla, and alternate with its segments. Ovarium superior, 3-celled, with a few or
many ovula ; style simple ; stigma trifid ; ovules ascending or peltate. Capsule 3-celled,
3-valved, few- or many-seeded, with a loculicidal or septicidal dehiscence; the valves sepa-
rating from the axis. Seeds angular or oval, or winged, often enveloped in mucus, ascend-
ing ; embryo straight in the axis of horny albumen ; radicle inferior ; cotyledons elliptical,
foliaceous. — Herbaceous plants, with opposite, or occasionally alternate, compound, or
simple leaves ; stem occasionally climbing.

•220

Affinities. The ternary division of the ovarium connected with the
pentandrous corolla and 5-lobed calyx bring this order near Convolvulaceap,
from which the' habit, embryo, and corolla, distinguish it ; from Gentianese,
to which it also approaches, the 3-celled ovarium divides it. It is remark-
able for the blue colour of the pollen, which is usually of that hue,
whatever may be the colour of the corolla. In Collomia linearis I have
noticed (in Botanical Register, folio 1166) that the dilatution of the rau-
cous matter in which the seeds are enveloped, and which, when they are
thrown into water forms around them like a cloud, depends upon the pre-
sence of an infinite multitude of exceedingly delicate and minute spiral
vessels, lying coiled up, spire within. spire, on the outside of the testa; when
dry, these vessels are confined upon the surface of the seed by its mucus,
without being able to manifest themselves ; but the instant water is applied,"
the mucus dissolves and ceases to counteract the elasticity of the spiral ves-
sels, which then dart forward at right angles with the testa, each carrying
with it a sheath of mucus, in which it for a long time remains enveloped as
if in a membranous case. I know of no parallel to this, except in Casuarina,
in which the whole of the inside of the testa consists of minute spiral
vessels.

Geography. Very abundant in both North and South America, in
temperate latitudes, particularly on the north-west side. It is stated by
Dr. Richardson, that the most northern limit in North America is 54°. Ediii.
Phil. Journ, 12. 209. In Europe and Asia they are much more uncommon.
They are unknown in tropical countries.
Properties. None, or unknown.

Examples. Polemonium, Collomia, Ipomopsis, Cantua, Gilia.
N. B. Mr. Don distinguishes Cobseacete from this order; but the only
differences of importance between the one and the other consist in the
former having a septicidal dehiscence and climbing habit; characters, I fear,
of too little moment to be admitted as ordinal distinctions. The characters
of Cobseaceae, as understood by Mr. Don, are these : —

Calyx leafy, 5-cleft, equal. Corolla inferior, campanulate, regular, 5-
lobed, with an imbricate aestivation. Stamens 5, equal, arising from the
base of the corolla; anthers 2-celled, compressed. Ovarium superior, 3-
celled, surrounded with a fleshy secreting annular disk ; ovules several,
ascending; style simple; stigma trifid. Fruit capsular, 3-celled, 3-valved,
with a septicidal dehiscence; placenta very large, 3-cornered, in the axis,
its angles touching the line of dehiscence of the pericarpiuin. Seeds flat,
winged, imbricated in a double row ; their integument mucilaginous ; albumen
fleshy ; embryo straight ; cotyledons leafy ; radicle (according to Don) infe-
rior. — Climbing shrubs. Leaves alternate, pinnated, their petiole length-
ened into a tendril. Flowers axillary, solitary.

CCf. IIYDROLEACE^.

R. Brown Prodr. 482. (1810) without a name ; Id. in Congo {181R) HYDROi.EACEiK,

Kunth in Ilumb. N. G. et Sp. X 125. (1818); Syiiops. 2. 2M. (1823) Diapen-

siACEiT., Link Hamlb. 1. 595. (182!)), a § o/ Convolvulaceae.

Diagnosis. Monopetalous dicotyledons, with a superior 2- or 3-colled
ovarium, several styles, indefinite seeds, and a plaited or imbricated corolla.
Anomalies.

Essential Chauactku — Caly.v 5-parted, inferior, persistent, with iniliricated a-sti-
vation. Corolla liypogyiioiis, inonopetaloiiH, rej^nlar, not alwavs agreeing willi the calyx in

221

the number of its divisions. Stamens arising from the corolla, regular, agreeing in number
with the segments of the calyx ; anthers deeply lobed at the base. Ovarium superior, sur-
rounded by an annuhtr disk, 2- or 3-celled ; styles 2 or 3 ; stigmas thickened. Ffnit cap-
sular, enclosed in the calyx, 2- rarely 3-celled, splitting through the middle of the cells ;
valves therefore bearing the dissepiments in their middle ; placentce either single and fun-
gous, or double and thin. Seeds indefinite, very small ; albitnien fleshy, in the axis of which

lies a taper, straight embryo Herbaceous plants or niider-shriibs, sometimes spiny.

Leaves alternate, entire, or lobed, without sti pulse, often covered with glandular or stinging
hairs. Flowers numerous, axillary and terminal.

Affinities. Separated from Convolvulaceae by Mr. Brown, on account
of their indefinite seeds, and taper embryo with small flat cotyledons in the
midst of fleshy albumen. To nie they appear equally related to Boragineee,
with some of which Wigandia agrees in habit. Also related to Hydiophyllese,
the membranous plates lining the tube of the corolla of that order being, ac-
cording to Von Martius {N. G. 2. 138), analogous to the dilated base of the
filaments of Hydroleacse.

Geogkapiiy. No particular geographical limits can be assigned to
this order. Diapensia is found in Lapland, Wigandia in the Caraccas, Hy-
drolea in the West Indies, and Nania in both the East and West Indies.

Properties. Unknown, except that a bitter principle exists in Hy-
drolea.-

Examples. Hydrolea, Nama, Sagonea, Wigandia, Diapensia,

ecu. EBENACE^. The Ebony Tribe.

GuAiACAN.?:, Juss. Gen. 155. (1789) part of the first sect — Ebenace.'E, Vent. Tabl.

443.(1709); Brotun Prorfr. 524. (1810) EsENACEiE, § Diospyreae, Dec. and

Duby, 320. (1829).

Diagnosis. Monopetalous dicotyledons, with superior several-ceiled
ovarium, regular (unisexual) flowers, definite pendulous collateral ovules,
a 3-6-iobed corolla with the stamens some multiple of its lobes, and albumi-
nous seeds.

Anomalies.

Essential Character — Floivers polygamous or direcious, seldom hermaphrodite.
Calyx in .3 or G divisions, nearly equal, persistent. Corolla monopetalous, hypogynous,
regular, deciduous, somewhat coriaceous, usually pubescent externally, and smooth inter-
nally; its limb with 3 or 6 divisions, imbricated in aestivation. 5'tomCTts definite, either
arising from the corolla, or hypog\'nous ; twice as many as the segments of the corolla,
sometimes 4 times as many, or the same number, and then alternate with them ; filaments
simple in the hermaphrodite species, generally doubled in the polygamous and dioecious
ones, both their divisions bearing anthers, but the inner one generally smaller; anthers
attached by their base, lanceolate, 2-celled, dehiscing lengthwise, sometimes bearded ;
pollen round, smooth. Ovarium sessile, without any disk, several-celled, the cells each
having 1 or 2 ovules pendulous from their apex; style divided, seldom simple; stigmas
bifid, or simple. Fruit fleshy, round or oval, by abortion often few-seeded, its pericarpium
sometimes opening in a regular manner. Seed with a membranous testa of the same figure
as the alhumen. which is cartilaginous and white; embryo in the axis, or but little out of
it, straight, white, generally more than half as lung as the albumen ; cotyledons foliaceous,
somewhat veiny, lying close together, occasionally shghtly separate ; radicle taper, of mid-
dling length or long, turned towards the hilum ;' plu/nula inconspicuous — Trees or shrubs,
without milk, ami a heavy wood. Leaves alternate, without stipulae, obsoletely articulated
with the stem, quite entire, coriaceous. Inflorescence axillary. Peduncles solitary, those
of the males divided, of the females usually 1 -flowered, with minute bracteae. R. Br.

Affinities. ^ ery near Oleacea?, with which they agree in the
placeiitation of the seeds and other points of structure ; distinguished by
their . altcniate leaves, constantly axillary and usually unisexual flowers,

222

the stamens of which are at least double the number of the lobes of the
corolla. R. Br. They are also closely allied to Ilicineae, from which they
chiefly differ in the number of their stamens and their divided sexes. For
their resemblance to Sapoteae, see that order. Styracese were combined with
them by Jussieu.

Geography. Chiefly Indian and tropical; a very few are found north-
wards as far as Switzerland in Europe, and the state of New York, in North
America.

Pkoperties. Remarkable only for the hardness and blackness of the
wood, and the eatable quality of the fruit. The former is well known under
the name of Ebony and Ironwood; the latter are occasionally introduced
from China as a dry sweetmeat. They are noted for their extreme acer-
bity before arriving at maturity. The bark of Diosp. virginiana is said to be
a febrifuge.

Examples. Diospyrus, Maba, Ferreola.

CCIII. COLUMELLIACE^.

CoLUMELLiEiE, Don in Edinb. New Phil. Journ. {Dec. 1828).

Diagnosis. Monopetalous diandrous dicotyledons, with an inferior 2-
celled many-seeded ovarium, opposite leaves, and regular flowers.
Anomalies.

Essential Character. — Calyx turbinate, superior, many-toothed. Corolla rotate,
6-8-parted, with a convolute aestivation. Stamens 2, inserted in the throat ; anthers linear,
either sinuous or straight, 1- or 2-ceUed. Ovarium inferior, 2-ceUed, with an indefinite
number of ovules ; style simple, declinate ; stigma capitate. Disk perigynous. Fruit cap-
sular, 2-celled, many-seeded, with a septicidal incomplete dehiscence. Seeds ascending;

testa polished; embryo taper, erect, in the axis of fleshy albumen Shrubs, trees, or

herbaceous plants. Leaves opposite, without stipulae, entire. Flowers solitary-, yellow.

Affinities. Only known from the remarks of Mr. Don, from whom
the foregoing has been abridged. He thinks them near Jasminetc, with
which they correspond " in the structure and sestivation of their corolla, in
their bilocular ovarium, and erect (?) ovula ; and they agree both with
them and Syringa in the structure and dehiscence of their capsule. They
differ, however, essentially from Jasmineae, by having an adherent ovarium,
by the presence of a perigynous disk, by the undivided stigma, and, lastly,
by having an inferior capsule with polyspermous cells." Mr. Don further
thinks they connect Jasmineae with Oleaceae.

Geography. Mexican and Peruvian plants.

Properties. Unknown.

Examples. Columellia, Menodora.

CCIV. JASMINE.E. The Jasmine Tribe.

JasminejTE, Jnss. Gen. Plant. 104. (1789) in part; R. Brotvn Prodr. 520. (1810).

Diagnosis. Monopetalous dicotyledons, with regular flowers, a superior
2-celled ovarium with erect seeds, 2 stamens, and an imbricate corolla.
Anomalies.

Essential Cuahacteii — Calyx divided <>r toothed, persistent. Corolla monope-
talous, hypygynoiis, regular, hypocrateriforni, with from 5 to8divisious, which lie laterally

223

upon each other, being imbricated and twisted in aestivation. Stamens 2, arising from the
corolla, enclosed within its tube. Ovarium destitute of a hypogynous disk, 2-celled, with
l-seeded cells, the ovules in which are erect ; style 1 ; stigma 2-lobed. Frtiit either a
double berry or a capsule separable in two. Seeds either with no albumen, or very little;
embryo straight; radicle inferior. — Shrubs, having usually twining stems. Leaves oppo-
site, mostly compound, ternate or pinnate, with an odd one ; sometimes simple, the petiole
almost always having un articulation. Flotvers opposite, in corymbs. R. Br.

Affinities. Formerly combined with Oleacese, from which they are
distinguished by Mr. Brown by their ovules being erect, their seed with no,
or very little, albumen, in the sestivation of the corolla being imbricate, not
valvate, and in the number of its divisions being 5 or more, and conse-
quently not regularly a multiple of the stamens, instead of 4, which is
a multiple of them. But Ach. Richard (Ann. des Sc. 350.) endeavours
to shew that these differences are insufficient. He states, that the ovules
of Jasminese are originally pendulous, as in Oleacese ; but that they sub-
sequently become erect in consequence of the growth of the ovarium, whose
apex does not elongate, while its sides extend considerably during the
growth of the fruit. He says, upon the authority of his father, that albu-
men does exist in Jasminum and Nyctanthes ; a fact which had been pre-
viously mentioned by Mr. Brown in defining the orders, but to which that
distinguished botanist attached no importance, because only a small quantity
was found by him to exist, while it is very abundant in Oleacese ; and he pro-
bably conceived, as I certainly do, that it is the difference of its quantity
only which gives the albumen value as a mark of ordinal distinction. I
confess it does not appear to me that these remarks lessen the propriety
of dividing Jasminese and Oleacese, which are still known by abundantly
sufficient characters. The affinity of Jasminese, otherwise, is with those
monopetalous orders, in which the number of stamina is different from that
of the divisions of the corolla, as Labiatse, Scrophularinese, Verbenacese,
and the like, but particularly with the latter, which sometimes resemble
them in their fruit, as Clerodendron. Mr. Brown stations them between
Pedalinese and Oleacese (Prodr.) ; DecandoUe between Oleacese and Strych-
nese {Theorie, ed. 2.) ; Don suggests their affinity to his order Columellieae.

Geography. Chiefly inhabitants of tropical India, in all parts of which
they abound. One Jasminum only is mentioned from South America, but
there are at least 3 species of Bolivaria on that continent ; a few are natives
of Africa and the adjoining islands ; New Holland contains several ; and,
finally, 2 extend into the southern climates of Europe.

Properties. Not very different from Oleacese in qualities, except that
their oil is deliciously fragrant, and produced by the flowers, and not by the
pericarp. The genuine essential oil of Jasmine of the shops is produced by
Jasminum officinale and grandiflorum ; but a similar perfume is also pro-
cured from Jasminum Sambac. The leaves of Jasminum undulatum are
slightly bitter. The bitter root of Jasminum angustifolium, ground small
and mixed with powdered Acorus Calamus root, is considered in India as
a valuable external application in cases of ringworm. Aiyislie, 2. 52. In
India Proper the tube of the corolla of Nyctanthes arbor tristis is used as
a dye. Buchanan L. Tr. 13. 484.

Examples. Jasminum, Nyctanthes, Bolivaria.

224

CCV. OLEACE^. The Olive Tribe.

OlxijiE.s, Hoffmannsegg et Link Fl. Port. (180G) ; Brown Prodr. 622. (1810);
Lindl. Symps. 171. (1829) Lilace.tj Vent. Tabl. 1. 306. (1799).

Diagnosis. Monopetalous dicotyledons, with regular flowers, a supe-
rior 2-celled ovarium with pendulous seeds, 2 stamens, and a valvate corolla.
Anomalies. Fraxinus is generally apetalous.

EssEXTiAL Character F/oe/^er* hermaphrotiite, sometimes dioecious. Calyx mo-

nophyllous, divided, persistent, inferior. Corolla hypogynous, monopetalous, 4-clefl, occa-
sionally of 4 petals, connected in pairs by the intervention of the filaments, sometimes
without petals ; asiivation somewhat valvate. Stamens 2, alternate with the segments of
the corolla or with the petals; anthers 2-celled, opening longitudinally. Ovarium simple,
without any hypogynous disk, 2-celkd ; the cells 2-seeded ; the ovules pendulous and col-
lateral ; style 1 or 0 ; stigma bifid or undivided. Fruit drupaceous, berried, or capsular,
often by abortion 1 -seeded. Seeds with dense, fleshy, abundant albumen ; embryo aiiout
half its length, straight ; cotyledons foliaceous, partly asunder ; radicle superior ; plumula

inconspicuous Trees or shrubs. Leaves opposite, simple, sometimes pinnated. Flowers

in terminal or axillary racemes or panicles ; the pedicels opposite, with single bracteae.
R. Br.

Affinities. Very near Jasmineae, with which they are combined by
Ach. Richard ; see the observations upon that order. To some, it, I believe,
still appears expedient to separate the small tribe of Lilaceae, the repre-
sentative of which is the Lilac of the gardens ; but I am not aware of there
being any greater peculiarity in that plant than its capsular fruit, a character
very rarely of importance in distinguishing orders. DecandoUe suggests
{Essai Mtd. p. 204.) that the Ash is related to the Maple tribe. I also find
in the same work the following very good observations upon this order : —
" However heterogeneous the Olive tribe may appear as at present limited,
it is remarkable that the species will all graft upon each other; a fact which
demonstrates the analogy of their juices and their fibres. Thus the Lilac
will graft upon the Ash, the Chionanthus and the Fontanesia, and I have
even succeeded in making the Persian Lilac live ten years on Phyllirea
latifolia. The Olive will take on the Phyllirea, and even on the Ash :
but we cannot graft the Jasmine on any plant of the Olive tribe ; a circum-
stance which confirms the propriety of separating these two tribes."

Geography. Natives chiefly of temperate latitudes, inclining towards
the tropics, but scarcely known beyond 65° N. lat. The .Ash is extremely
abundant in North America ; the Phyllireas and Syringas are all European
or Eastern plants. A ^&v! are found in New Holland and elsewhere within
the tropics. One Ash is a native of Nipal.

Properties. This order offers almost the only instance of oil being
contained in the pericarp ; from which Olive oil is entirely expressed ; in
most other plants oil is yielded by the seed. The flowers are frequently
slightly fragrant ; those of Olea fragrans are employed in China for flavour-
ing tea. The bark of the Olive, but especially of the Ash, is so bitter and
astringent, that it has been not only highly celebrated as a febrifuge, but
even compared with Quinquina {Dec.) for effect. The sweet gentle purga-
tive, called Manna, is a concrete discharge from the bark of several species
of Ash, but especially from Fraxinus rotundifolia. The sweetness of this
substance is not due to the presence of sugar, but to a distinct principle,
called Mannite, which differs from sugar in not fermenting with water and
yeast. Turner, 682. A peculiar substance, called Olivile, is contained in
the gum of Olea europsea. Ihid. 701 .

E.XAMPLES. Olea, Phvllirca, Ligustrum, Chionanthus, Fraxinus.

22.'

CCVI. MYRSINE^.

Ophiosperma, Vent. Jard. Cels. 80. (1800) — Myrsine^e, R. Broivn Prodr. 532. (1810.)

Diagnosis. Monopetalous arborescent dicotyledons, with regular flowers,
an entire superior l-celled ovarium with a free central placenta, and indehis-
cent fleshy fruit.

Anomalies. iEgiceras has no albumen, and the cells of its anthers are
cellular.

Essential Character — Flowers hermaphrodite or polygamous. Calyx 4- or 5-
clel't, persistent. Corolla monopetalous, hypogynous, 4-5-cleft, equal. Stamens 4-5, oppo-
site the segments of the corolla ! into the bases of which they are inserted ; filaments dis-
tinct, rarely connate, sometimes wanting, sometimes 5 sterile petaloid alternate ones ;
anthers attached by tlieir emarginate base, with 2 cells, dehiscing longitudinally. Ovarium
I, with a single cell in a free central placenta, in the midst of which is immersed a definite
or indefinite numl)er of peltate ovula ; style 1, often very short ; stigma lobed or undivided,
/"rw!^ fleshy, mostly 1-seeded, sonietimes 2-4-seeded. Seeds peltate, with a hollow hilum
and a simple integument ; albumen horny, of the same shape as the seed ; embryo lying
across the hilum, taper, usually curved ; cotyledons short ; radicle., if se^'eral seeds ripen,

inferior. Plumula inconspicuous Trees or shrubs. Leaves alternate, undivided, ser-

rated or entire, coriaceous, smooth ; sometimes under-shrabs, with opposite or ternate
leaves. Inflorescence in umbels, corymbs, or panicles, axiUary, seldom terminal. Flowers
small, white or red, often marked with sunken dots or glandular lines.

Affinities. Scarcely different from Primulacese, except in their ar-
borescent habit and fleshy fruit ; the embryo always lies across the hilum,
and the stamens are opposite the lobes of the corolla, as in that order ; add to
which, the connivence of the anthers in a cone, which is frequent in Primu-
lacese, is common in Myrsinese also. Mr. Brown remarks (1. c), that the
order is related to Sapotese through Jacquinia, and to Primulacege through
Bladhia. The immersion of the ovules in a fleshy placenta is a peculiar
character of this tribe.

Geography. Tropical plants without exception, and common both in
India and America ; but " no species has been met with in equinoctial Africa,
though several exist both at the Cape of Good Hope and in the Canary
Islands." Brown Congo, 465.

Properties. Almost unknown. Generally handsome shrubs, with flne
evergreen leaves. Bread is said to be prepared from the pounded seeds of
Theophrasta Jussieei in St. Domingo, where it is called Le Petit Coco.
Hamilt. Prodr. p. 27.

Examples. Ardisia, Embelia, Myrsine.

CCVII. PRIMULACE^. The Primrose Tribe.

Lysimachi.e, Juss. Gen. 9b. (1789) — Primulace^, Vent. Tabl. 2. 285. (1799);
R. Brown Prodr. 427- (1810) ; Lindl. Synops. 182. (1820.)

Diagnosis. Monopetalous herbaceous dicotyledons, with regular flowers,
an entire superior l-celled ovarium with a free central placenta, and capsular
fruit.

Anomalies. Samolus has the ovarium half inferior, and 5 sterile sta-
mens, Glaux is apetalous.

Essential Character Calyx divided, 5-cleft, seldom 4-cleft, inferior, regular,

persistent. Corolla monopetalous, liypogynous, regular ; the limb 5-cleft, seldom 4-cleft.
Stamens inserted upon the corolla, equal in number to its segments, and opposite them !

Q

226

Ovarium 1 -celled; style 1; stigma capitate. Capsule opening with valves ; placenta cen-
tral, distinct. Seeds numerous, peltate ; cmhryo included within fleshy albumen, and lying

across the hilum; radicle with no determinate direction Herbaceous plants. Leaves

usually opposite, either whorled or scattered. R. Br.

Affinities. Nearly allied to all the regular monopetalous orders with
capsular superior fruit, especially to Solaneoe and Gentianeae, from both
which, and all others, they are readily known by the stamens being placed
opposite the segments of the corolla, and not alternate with them. In this
respect they agree with Myrsinesc, which differ principally in their fleshy
fruit and arborescent habit. Another character of Primulaceae is to have
the embryo lying across the hilum within the albumen, so that the radicle
is presented neither to the umbilicus nor to one extremity, but to one side.
Trientalis differs a little in its somewhat succulent fruit. Glaux, an apeta-
lous genus, is usually placed here; but, according to Mr. Don (Jameson's
Journal, Jan. 1830, p. 166.), it should be referred to Plantaginete, " where
it will form the connecting link between that family and Primulaceae."

Geography. Common in the northern and colder parts of the globe,
growing in marshes, hedges, and groves, by fountains and rivulets, and even
among the snow of cloud-capped mountains. The genus Douglasia was
found by the traveller whose name it bears, blossoming while covered with
Snow, on the Rocky Mountains of America. They are uncommon within the
tropics, where they usually occupy either the sea shore, or the summits of
the most lofty hills.

Properties. As beautiful objects of culture, these rank among the
most esteemed, both on account of their bright but modest-looking flowers,
the earliest harbingers of spring, and also for the sake of their fragrance.
Their sensible properties are feeble. The Cowslip is slightly narcotic, and
the root of Cyclamen is famous for its acridity ; yet this is the principal food
of the wild boars of Sicily, whence its common name of Sowbread.

Examples. Primula, Dodecatheon, Androsace,

CCVIII. LENTIBULARI^.

Lentibulari^,, Richard in Flor. Paris, p. 26. (1808) Utriculin^, Hoffmannsegg

et Link Fl. Port.{\8W>) Lenttbui.ari^E, R. lirmcn Prodr. 42!>. (1810); Lindl.

Synops. ISe. (1829); Link Handb. 1. 511. (1829) a sect, o/ Personatfe.

Diagnosis. Monopetalous dicotyledons, with irregular flowers, and a
superior 1 -celled ovarium, with a central free placenta.
Anomalies. Seed undivided in Utricularia.

Essential Character — Calyx divided, persistent, inferior. Corolla monopeta-
lous, hypogynous, irregular, bilahiate, with a spur. Stamens 2, included within the corolla,
and inserted into its base; anthers simple, souietimes contracted in the middle. Ovarium
l-celled; style 1, very short; stigma bilabiate. Cajisule 1 -celled, many-seeded, with a large

central placenta. Seeds minute, without albumen ; embryo sometimes undivided Jfrrba-

ceovs plants, living in water or marshes. Leaves radical, undivided ; or compound, re-
sembling roots, and bearing little vesicles. Scapes either with minute stipula-like scales,
or naked ; sometimes with whorled vesicles ; generally undivided. Flowers single, or in
spikes, or in many-flowered racemes ; with a single bractea, rarely without bractea;. R. Br.

Affinities. The central free placenta and minute exalbuminous em-
bryo are the principal points of distinction between these and Scrophularineae,
to which their habit nearly approximates them. They are known from Pri-
mulacese by their irregular flowers, exalbuminous embryo, and stamens.

227

Geography. Natives of marshes, or rivulets, or fountains, in all parts
of the world, especially within the tropics.
Properties. Unknown.
Examples. Pinguicula, Utricularia.

CCIX. GESNERE^.

Gesverie^e, Rich, et Juss. Ann. Mus. 5. 428. (1804); KunthinHumh. N. G. et Sp.

2. 392. (1817) ; Lindley in Bot. Reg. 1110. (182?) Gesneriace^, Link Handb.

1. 504. (1829) a 4rc^ o/Personatae. — Gesnereje, Von Martins Nov. Gen. Bras.

3. 68. (1829.)

Diagnosis. Monopetalous dicotyledons, with a half inferior ovarium,
parietal projecting placentae, a capitate stigma, irregular flowers, and an em-
bryo in the axis of fleshy albumen.

Anomalies. Sarmienta is diandrous.

Essential Character. — Ca/^.r half superior, 5-parted, with a valvate aestivation.
Corolla monopetalous, tubular, more or less irregular, 5-lobed, with an imbricate estiva-
tion. Stamens didynamous ; anthers cohering, 2-celled, innate, with a thick tumid con-
nectivum; the rudiment of a fifth stamen is present. Ovarium half superior, 1 -celled,
with 2 fleshy 2-lobed parietal polyspermous placentae ; surrounded at its base by glands
alternating with the stamens ; style continuous with the ovarium ; stigma capitate, con-
cave. Fruit capsular or succulent, half superior, 1 -celled, 2-valved, with loculicidal de-
hiscence and 2 opposite lateral placentae, each consisting of 2 plates. Seeds very numerous,
minute ; embryo erect, in the axis of fleshy albumen ; testa thin, with very close fine obUque

veins Herbaceous plants or under-shrubs. Leaves opposite, rugose, without stipulaa.

Flowers showy, in racemes, or panicles, rarely solitary.

Affinities. Nearly allied to Bignoniacese through Eccremocarpus,
from which they differ in their ovarium being 1 -celled and partly inferior,
in their apterous seeds, and in habit. Distinguished from Cyrtandraceae
only by their usually inferior 1 -celled ovarium, with simple placentae and
albuminous seeds, the testa of which is twisted in a singular manner.
From Scrophularineae they are known by the same characters, with the
exception of the albuminous seeds, in which respect they agree with that
order. They also approach Orobanchese, Acanthacese, and Pedalinece, with
all which they agree in the position of the pericarpial leaves being anterior
and posterior with regard to the axis of inflorescence, and consequently the
placentae right and left.

Geography. Exclusively natives of the tropical parts of South Ame-
rica and of the West India Islands.

Properties. Generally beautiful herbaceous plants, bearing flowers,
the prevailing colour of which is bright red, and having tuberous roots.
The succulent fruits are mucilaginous, sweetish, and eatable. A dye is
obtained from the calyxes and fruit of some of them for staining cotton, straw
work, and domestic utensils.

Examples. Gesnera, Gloxinia, Hypocyrta, AUoplectus.

OCX. OROBANCHEiE. The Broom-Rape Tribe.

Ohobanche*, Juss. Ann. Mus. 12. 445. ^1808) ; Richard in Pers. Synops. 2. 180. (1807) ;
Dec. and Dnby Bot. Gall. 348. (1828); Lindl. Synops. 193. (1829) — Oroban-
CHiN^, Link Handb. 1. 506. (1829) a sect, o/ Personatae.

Diagnosis. Monopetalous, colourless, parasitical dicotyledons, with a

228

superior 1-celled ovarium, irregular unsymmetrical flowers, ai|d a minute
embryo inverted in the apex of fleshy albumen.

Anomalies.

Essential Character Calyx divided, persistent, inferior. Coro//a monopetalous,

hypog)'nous, irregular, persistent, with an imbricated sestivation. Stamens 4, didynamous.
Ovarium superior, 1-celled, seated in a fleshy disk, with 2 or 4 parietal polyspenr.ous pla-
centae; slyle 1; stigma 2-lobed. Fruit capsular, enclosed within, the withered corolla,
1-celled, 2-valved, each valve bearing 1 or 2 placenta; in the middle. Seeds indefinite,
very minute; embryo minute, inverted, at the apex of a fleshy albumen. — Herbaceous
leafless plants, growing parasitically upon the roots of other species. Stems covered with
brown or colourless scales.

Affinities. Extremely near Gesnerese in character, although very
different in habit. They are distinguished by their seeds having a minute
embryo lying in one end of fleshy albumen, and spherical pollen, while
the embryo of Gesnereae is cylindrical and erect, occupying the axis of the
albumen, and the pollen elliptical, with a furrow on one side. In Gesnerese
the seeds are attached by rather long funiculi, while they are absolutely
sessile in Orobanchese. Moreover, there is a tendency in the latter to
become pentandrous, or even hexandrous ; but not only no such tendency
exists in the former, but the reverse takes place, in the occasional increased
sterility of the stamens. There is scarcely any trace of the glandular pro-
cesses of the disk of Gesnerese in Orobanche, or at least nothing more than a
thin glandular coating to the base of the ovarium. See Von Martins Nov. Gen.
et Sp. Bras. 3. 72. From Scrophularineas they are known by their 1-celled
ovarium and minute inverted embryo ; from Melampyraceae, by the former
of these characters; and from all that have been mentioned, by their habit
and parasitical mode of growth. In this respect they resemble Pyrolacese,
from which they differ in their ovarium being composed of 2, not 5 carpella,
and their irregular unsymmetrical flowers. According to the observations
of M. Vaucher, of Geneva, the seeds of Orobanche ramosa will lie many
years inert in the soil unless they come in contact with the roots of Hemp,
the plant upon which the species grows parasitically, when they immediately
sprout. See Ferussac, Feb. 1824, 136.

Geography. Not uncommon in Europe, particularly in the southern
kingdoms, Barbary, middle and northern Asia, and North America; very
rare in India.

Properties. The Orobanche virginiana is supposed to have formed,
in conjunction with white oxide of arsenic, a famous cancer powder, which
was known in North America under the name of" Martin's Cancer Powder."
It is thought to participate in the powerful astringent properties of Oro-
banche major. Barton, 2. 38.

ExAiMPLES. Orobanche, Lathraea, Phelypaea, ^ginetia.

CCXI. SCROPHULARINEiE. The Figwort Tribe.

ScROPHUi.ARiyE, Juss. Gen. 11?. (17itO) ScRorniii.ARiNEVF., R. Brown Prodr. 43.3.

(1«1())'; I.indl. Synops. 1«7. (Ifi2!)). — PEDicin.AUEs, Juss. Gen. !)!). (17fi9) «»

part PERSONATii^;, Dec. Ft. Fr. '.i. 5T-i. (1«15) — ANTiRRniNE.E, Dec. and

Duly, 342. (182H) — Hai.i.eriace.>., Link Ilandb. 1. Um. (I!i2!») a sect, o/ Per-
sonata; Scopariace^., lb. 822. the same — KRiNEyV., lb. 510. the same.

Diagnosis. Monopetalous dicotyledons, with a superior 2-celled cap-
sule, irregular unsymmetrical flowers, albuminous seeds, and an orthotropous
embryo.

Anomalies. Scoparia has regular symmetrical flowers. Leaves some-
times alternate.

229 •

Essential Character Calyx divided, persistent, inferior. Corolla monopeta-

lous, hypogynous, usually irregular, deciduous, with an imbricated aestivation. Stamens
2, or 4, didynamous, very seldom equal. Ovarium superior, 2-ceIled, many-seeded ; style 1,
continuous; stigma 2-lobed. Fruit capsular, very seldom succulent, with from 2 to 4
valves, which are either entire or bifid ; the dissepiment either double, arising from the
incurved margins of the valves ; or simple, and in that case, either parallel with, or oppo-
site to, the valves. Placenta central, either adhering to the dissepiment or separating from
it. Seeds indefinite ; embryo included within fleshy albumen ; radicle turned towards the
hilum (orthotropous) Herbaceous plants, seldom shrubs, with opposite leaves. Inflores-
cence very variable.

Affinities. The capsular monopetalous genera of Dicotyledons-, with
a superior ovarium, albuminous seeds, and irregular diandrous or didyna-
mous stamens, were separated by Jussieu into two orders, which he called
Scrophulariee and Pediculares, distinguished from each other by the dehis-
cence of the former being septicidal, and of the latter loculicidal. Mr.
Brown, in his Prodromns, pointed out the insufficiency of this character,
which is often not even of generic value, and he combined the orders of
Jussieu under the common name of Scrophularineaj. This opinion has
been adopted by subsequent writers, with the exception of Decandolle, who,
in Duby's Botanicon Gallicon (1828), adheres to the old division of Jussieu,
their names being changed into Antirrhineas and Rhinanthacese. Notwith-
standing this almost liniversal assent to the identity of the two orders of
Jussieu, some separations have been made upon different principles from
those of that learned botanist. Thus Orobanchese have been distinguished
by himself ; Gesnereaj by Nees Von Esenbeck ; and Melampyracese by
Richard. The two former are adopted by botanists without dissent; the
latter has not been so generally received. In my Synopsis I admitted it,
upon the ground of its definite ascending seeds and inverted embryo; but
subsequent consideration has led me to think that by excluding from the
character all consideration of the number and direction of the seeds, a tribe
would be formed, agreeing in a peculiar habit, and in the radicle of the
embryo not being presented to the hilum, to which the name of Rhinan-
thacese might conveniently be retained. Upon this view of the subject,
Scrophularinees will include no genus the embryo of which is not orthotro-
pous, and in Rhinanthacese it must be antitropous or heterotropous. For
the distinctions of Gesnerese and Orobanchese, see those orders respectively.
Scrophularinese agree with Rhinanthaceffi, Orobanchese, Gesnerese, Bigno-
niacese, Cyrtandracese, Verbenacese, Myoporineae, Selagineee, Pedahneae,
Acanthacese, and Solaneae, in their ovariuoi being formed by the cohesion
of two carpella, which stand fore and aft with respect to the axis of in-
florescence ; or, in other words, the back of one is presented to the upper
lip of the corolla, that part in which the fifth stamen is abortive or rudimen-
tary, and the back of the other to the middle lobe of the lower lip between
the two anterior stamens ; a curious arrangement, by attending to which no
difficulty can be found in recognising Gentianese, which, when out of flower,
are exceedingly like. Scrophularinese differ from Bignoniaceae and Peda-
Hnese in their habit and albuminous seeds ; from Solanese in their dian-
drous or didynamous flowers, straight not curved embryo, and opposite
not alternate leaves ; from Verbenaceae and Myoporineae in their polysper-
mous fruit, which is usually dehiscent, or at least never drupaceous ; from
Selagineae in the same characters and their opposite leaves ; and from Acan-
thaceae in their flowers not being surrounded by imbricating bracteae, and in
the presence of albumen. Verbascum and Celsia, two genera usually re-
ferred to Solaneae, are by some botanists placed here ; they, and Digitalis,
which has alternate leaves, form connecting links between the two orders.

GEOGRAniY. Found in abundance in all parts of the world, from the

• 230

coldest regions in which the vegetation of flowering plants takes place, to
the hottest places within the tropics. One species is found in Melville
Island ; in middle Europe they form about a 26th of the flowering plants,
and in North America about a 36th. In all India, New Holland, and South
America, they are common, and, finally, the sterile shores of Terra del Fuego
are ornamented with several species.

Properties. Generally acrid, bitterish, suspected "plants. The leaves
and roots of Scrophularia aquatica, and perhaps nodosa, of Gratiola offici-
nalis and peruviana, and of Calceolaria, act as purgatives, or even as emetics.
In Digitalis, which is in many respects very near Solaneae, this quality is so
much increased, that its effects become highly dangerous. The powdered
leaves, or an extract of them, produce vomiting, dejection, and vertigo, in-
crease the secretion of the saliva and urine,. lower the pulse, and even cause
death. Dec. According to Vauquelin, the purgative quality of Gratiola
depends upon the presence of a peculiar substance, analogous to resin, but '
differing in being soluble in hot water. The leaves of Mimulus guttatus are
eatable as salad. The juice of the leaves of Torenia asiatica are considered,
on the Malabar coast, a cure for gonorrhoea. Ainslie, 2. 122. An infusion
of Scoparia dulcis is used by the Indians of Spanish America to cure agues.
Humboldt Cinch. Forests, 22. Eng. ed.

Duvau, in an excellent memoir upon the general characters of Veronica,
proposes the following sections of this order; s&q Ann. des So. vol. 8. p. 176.
1826.

Veronice*.

Examples. Veronica, Sibthorpia, Disandra.

Erinaceji.
Examples. Manulea, Buchnera, Erinus.

ScrophularinejE.
Examples. Scrophularia, Antirrhinum, Mimulus, Gratiola, Chelone,
Digitalis.

To these Link adds, as will be seen among the synonymes of the order,
Halleriacese, containing the baccate genera, and Scopariacese, containing
Scoparia alone.

CCXII. RHINANTHACE^. The Rattle Tribe.

Melampyrace^e, Rich. Anal, du Fniit. (180fi); Lindl. Synops. !94. (1829). —
RiiiNANTUACEvi:, Dec. Fl. Fr. 3.454. (1815); Dec. and Duly Bot. Gall. .'J51.
(1828) in part — Pediculares, Jms*. <^en. 99. {yjQQ) in part ; Duvau in Ann.
des Sc. Nat. 8. 180. (1826.)

Diagnosis. Monopetalous dicotyledons, with a superior 2-celled cap-
sule, irregular unsymnietrical flowers, crested bractea;, albuminous seeds, and
a heterotropous embryo.

Anomalies.

Essential Character — Calyx divided, persistent, unequal, inferior, foliaceous.
Corolla monopetalous, hypogynous, deciduous, personate. Stamens 4, didynamous ; anthers
with acuminate lobes. Ovarium superior, 2-celled, 2-seeded ; style 1 ; stigma obtuse. Fruit
capsular, 2-ceIled, 2-valved, covered by the calyx. Seeds ascending ; embryo minute, in-
verted (hetefotropous) in fleshy albumen — Herbaceous plants. Leaves opposite, without
stipuliE. Flowers axillary, with coloured or crested floral leaves.

Affinities. Distinguished from Scrophularineae by the inverted or
heterotropous embryo, the seeds being generally winged and few in number,
often definite, and the bractese dilated and foliaceous : at least such is the

231

only character which I can find for this group, which Duvau calls " tres-
tranche et presqu'isole." The habit is peculiar; Chelone is the genus
among Scrophuiarineoe to which they most nearly approach. In my
Sy7iopsis I have followed Richard in distinguishing Melampyracea! from
Rhinanthacese, an'd placing the latter among Scrophularinete ; but I now
entertain a different opinion : see ScrophularincEe. Duvau says he has
observed that, in some species of Euphrasia, Bartsia, Rhinanthus, Melam-
pyrum, and Pedicularis, the base of the corolla is persistent in the form of a
collar ; and he suggests the possibility of this character, which he has also
remarked in Orobanche, being of importance.

Geography. Natives of Europe, Asia, and America, particularly in
the more temperate parts ; also of the Cape of Good Hope, South America,
India, and New Holland.

Properties.' Euphrasia officinalis is slightly bitter and aromatic, and
was formerly employed in diseases of the eye, but is now disused. Cows are
said to be fond of Melampyrum pratense ; and Linnaeus says the best and
yellowest butter is made where it abounds. The Pedicularises are acrid,
but are eaten by goats. Nearly all this tribe turn black in drying.

Examples. Rhinanthus, Pedicularis, Melampyrum.

CCXIII. SOLANE^. The Nightshade Tribe.

SoLANE^, Jiiss. Gen. 124. (1789); R. Brown Prodr. 443. (1810); Lindl. Syiiops. 180.

(1829.)

Diagnosis. Monopetalous dicotyledons, with regular flowers, a supe-
rior 2-ceIled ovarium, indefinite ovules, a plaited corolla, succulent fruit, and
alternate leaves.

Anomalies. Verbascum has irregular flowers. The anthers of Sola-
num open by pores. Nolana has a deeply 5- or more-lobed ovarium. Nico-
tiana multivalvis has many cells in the capsule.

Essential Character. — Calyx 5-parted, seldom 4-parted, persistent, inferior.
Corolla monopetalous, hypogynous ; the limb 5-cleft, seldom 4-eleft, regular, or somewhat
unequal, deciduous ; the cBstivation, in the genuine genera of the order, plaited ; in the
spurious genera imbricated. Stamens inserted upon the corolla,, as many as the segments
of the liml), with which they are alternate, 1 sometimes being abortive ; anthers bursting
longitudinally, rarely by pores at the apex. Ovarium 2-celled, with 2 polyspermous
placentae ; style continuous ; stigma simple. Pericarpium with 2 or 4 cells, either a cap-
sule with a double dissepiment parallel with the valves, or a berry, with the placentae
adhering to the dissepiment. Seeds numerous, sessile ; embryo more or less curved, often
out of the centre, lying in fleshy albiimen ; radicle next the hilunii — Ilcrhaceoiis plants
or shrubs. Leaves alternate, undivided, or lobed ; the floral ones sometimes double, and
placed near each other. Inflorescence variable, often out of the axillae ; the pedicels without
bracteae.

Affinities. Mr. Brown remarks, that this order is chiefly known from
Scrophularinese by the curved or spiral embryo, the plaited aestivation of the
corolla, and the flowers being usually regular, with the same number of sta-
mens as lobes. Hence the genera with a corolla not plaited, and at the
same time a straight embryo, should either be excluded, or placed in a sepa-
rate section, along with such as have an imbricated corolla, a slightly curved
embryo, and didynamous stamens. Prodr. 444. To this a third section
should be added for Nolana, which has a deeply 5- or more-lobed ovarium,
each lobe containing one or more cells, in each of which lies a single seed.
Nolana paradoxa has a considerable number of little dru{)es crowded one
above the other ; so that this section would appear to differ from true Sola-

232

nese nearly as Labiatse from Verbenacese ; but there is a similar tendency
to an excessive multiplication of cells in Nicotiana multivalvis, a genuine
plant of the order, in which an additional verticillus of pericarpial leaves
is added to the outside of the two central ones, forming together a sin-
gular instance of a many-celled fruit. Through Nola'na, Solanese ap-
proach Convolvulaceae. The position of the placentae and pericarpial leaves
is the same in this order as in Scrophularinese and their allies, from which
its alternate leaves usually distinguish them. Verbascum and Celsia are
very near Scrophularinese, to which they are actually referred by Reichen-
bach ; but they differ in their alternate leaves and pentandrous flowers.

Geography. Natives of most parts of the world without the arctic
and antarctic circles, especially within the tropics, in which the mass of
the order exists, in the form of the genera Solanum and Physalis. Verbas-
cum is wholly extratropical.

Properties. At first sight this family would seem to offer a strong
exception to the general uniformity of structure and property, containing as
it does the deadly Nightshade and Henbane, and the wholesome Potato
and Tomato ; but a little inquiry will explain this apparent anomaly. The
tubers of the Potato are well known to be perfectly wholesome when cooked,
any narcotic property which they possess being wholly dissipated by heat.
This is the case with other succulent underground stems in equally dan-
gerous families, as the Cassava among Euphorbiacese ; besides which, as
Decandolle justly observes, — " II ne faut pas perdre de vue que tons
nos alimens renferment une petite dose d'un principe excitant, qui, s'il y
etait en plus grande quantite, pourrait etre nuisible, mais qui y est necessaire
pour leur sei-vir de condiment naturel." The leaves of all are narcotic and
exciting, but in different degrees, from the Atropa Belladonna, which causes
vertigo, convulsions, and vomiting ; the well-known Tobacco, which will
frequently produce the first and last of these symptoms ; the Henbane and
Stramonium, down to some of the Solanum tribe, the leaves of which are
used as kitchen herbs. The juice of Datura Stramonium is used in the United
States, in doses of from 20 to 30 grains, in cases of epilepsy, or of mania
without. fever. Dec. The Quina of Brazil is the produce of Solanum pseudo-
quina, and is so powerful a bitter and febrifuge, that the Brazilians scarcely
believe that it is not the genuine Jesuits' Bark. It has been analysed by
Vauquelin, who found that it contained -L of a bitter resinoid matter, slightly
soluble in water, about -^- of a vegetable bitter, and a number of other prin-
ciples in minute quantities. Plantcs Usuelles, 21. The juice of Atropa
Belladonna is well known to produce a singular dilatation of the pupil of
the eye. Duval found that the same property exists in Solanums of the
Dulcamara tribe, .but in a more feeble degree. It is in the fruit that the
greatest diversity of character exists ; Atropa Belladonna, Solanum nigrum,
and others, are highly dangerous poisons; Stramonium, Henbane, some
Cestrums, and Physalis, are narcotic; the fruit of Physalis Alkekengi is
diuretic, for which quality it is employed by veterinary surgeons; that of
Capsicum is pungent, or even acrid; some Physalis are subacid, and so
wholesome as to be eaten with impunity ; and, finally, the Egg plant, Sola-
num esculentum, and all the Tomato tribe of Solanum, yield fruits which
are common articles of cookery. But it is stated that the poisonous species
derive their properties from the presence of a pulpy matter which surrounds
the seeds ; and that the wholesome kinds are destitute of this pulp, their
fruit consisting only of what botanists call the sarcocarp ; that is to say,
the centre of the rind, in a more or less succulent state. It must also be
remembered, that if the fruit of the Egg-plant is eatable, it only becomes
so after undergoing a particular process, by which all its bitter acrid matter

233

is removed, and that the Tomato is always exposed to heat before it is eaten.
The fruit of Solanum Jacquini- is considered by the native practitioners of
India as expectorant. The juice of that of Solanum bahamense is used in
the West Indies in cases of sore throat. Ainslie, 2. 91. A decoction of the
root of S. mammosum is bitter, and reckoned a valuable diuretic. Ibid.
The roots of Physalis flexuosa are supposed by the Indian doctors to have
deobstruent and diuretic qualities, and also to be alexipharmic. The leaves
moistened with a little warm castor oil are a useful external application in
cases of carbuncle. Ibid. 2. 15. The common Potato, in a state of putre-
faction, is said to give out a most vivid light, sufficient to read by. This
was particularly remarked by an officer on guard at Strasburgh, who thought
the barracks were on fire, in consequence of the light thus emitted from a
cellar full of potatos. Ed. P. J. 13. 376. It has been supposed that
Potash may be advantageously obtained from the stalk of Potatos; but it
appears, from the experiments of Dr. MaccuUoch and Sir John Hay, that
the quantity they contain is so small as not to be worth the manufacture.
Ibid. 2. 399. The deleterious principle of the Belladonna has been ascer-
tained by Vauquelin to be a bitter nauseous matter, soluble in spirit of wine,
forming an insoluble combination with tannin, and yielding ammonia when
burnt. Dec. Prod?'. 225. The active principle of Solanum Dulcamara is
an alkali, called Solania, which is in that plant combined with malic acid.
Turner, 654.

Examples. The sections above alluded to in this order are the
following : —

§ 1. Solan E,E. The Genuine Nightshade Tribe.

Corolla with the limb usually plaited. Stamens equal to the number of
the lobes of the corolla. Embryo curved much. E. Br.

Solanum, Physalis, Nicotiana, Datura, Lycium, Atropa.

§ 2. Nolan E-E. The Nolana Tribe.

Nolaneee. Reichenb. Consp. 125.(1829).

Corolla plaited. Stamens equal to the number of the lobes of the corolla.
Ovarium divided into 5 or more lobes. Fruit drupaceous. Embryo much curved.

Nolana.

§ 3. Verbasce^e. The Mullein Tribe.

Corolla not plaited. Stamens 5 and unequal, or didynamous. Embryo
slightly curved.

Verbascum, Celsia, Anthocercis.

N.B. Reichenbach refers the first and last to Scrophularinese. (Con-
spectus, p. 124.)

CCXIV. ACANTHACE.E. The Justicia Tribe.

Acanthi, Jtiss. Gen. 102. (1789) Acanthace^, R. Brown Prodr. 472. (1810);

Link Handb. 1. 500. (1829) a sect, o/ Personatae.

Diagnosis. Monopetalous dicotyledons, with a superior 2-celled cap-
sule, irregular unsymmetrical flowers, exalbuminous wingless seeds with
hooked dissepiments, and imbricated flowers.

Anomalies. A singular depauperation of the calyx takes place in the
genera Thunbergia, Mendozia, and Clistax, in which that organ is reduced
sometimes to a mere obsolete ring, its place being supplied by bracteae.
Mendozia is also remarkable for its fruit being a 1 -seeded drupe, with crum-
pled chrysaloid cotyledons.

234

Essential Character — Calyx 4- or 5-divided, cleft or tubular, equal or unequal,
occasionally multifid, or entire and obsolete, persistent. Corolla monopetalous, hypogy-
nous, bearing the stamens, mostly irregular; the limb ringent or 2-lipped (the lower lip
overlapping the upper in eestivation), occasionally 1 -lipped, sometimes nearly equal, deci- ■
duous. Stamens mostly 2, both bearing anthers ; sometimes 4, didynamous, the shorter
ones being sometimes sterile ; anthers either 2-celled, their cells being inserted equally
or unequally, or 1 -celled, opening lengthwise. Ovarium seated in a disk, 2-celled, the
cells either 2- or many-seeded ; style 1 ; stigma 2-lobed, rarely undiv.ided. Capsule 2-celled,
the cells 2- or many-seeded, by abortion sometimes becoming 1-seeded, bursting elastically
with 2 valves. Dissepiment opposite the valves, separable into two pieces through the
axis (the middle being sometimes open) ; these pieces attached to the valves, sometimes
separating from them with elasticity ; entire, or occasionally spontaneously separating in
two, their inner edge bearing the seeds. Seeds roundish, hanging by subulate ascending
processes of the dissepiment ; testa loose ; albumen none ; embryo curved or straight ;
cotyledons large, roundish; radicle taper, descending, and at the same time centripetal,
curved, or straight; plumula inconspicuous Herbaceous plants or shrubs, chiefly tro-
pical ; their hair^ if they have any, simple, occasionally capitate, very rarely stellate.
Leaves opposite, rarely in fours, without stipulfe, simple, undivided, entire, or serrated ;
rarely sinuate, or having a tendency to become lobed. Inflorescence terminal, or axillary,
in spikes, racemes, fascicles, or panicles ; the flowers sometimes even solitary. Flowers
usually opposite in the spikes, sometimes alternate, with 3 bracteie, of which the lateral
are now and then deficient ; these bracteae sometimes large and leafy, and enclosing a dimi-
nished calyx, which is occasionally obsolete. R. Br. chiefly.

Affinities. In habit these approach Scrophularinese, from which
their want of albumen, elastically dehiscing fruit, and the hooked processes
of the dissepiment, distinguish them ; with Bignoniacece they agree so nearly
in character, that they may be said to differ in nothing but their seeds not
being winged, for the hooks are sometimes absent : generally, however, their
flowers being intermixed with imbricated bracteae, their many-leaved imbri-
cated calyx, and their herbaceous habit, point them out sufficiently. To
.Pedalineae they approach in character, but are at once known by their
2-celled ovarium and peculiar habit. Von Martius remarks {Nov. Gen. et
Sp. 3. 27.), that the didynamy of Acanthaceae is frequently different from
that of Scrophularinese in the posterior pair of stamens iDeing the longest, and
the anterior pair shortest.

Geography. Common in all tropical countries, and only found beyond
them in very hot ones. In North America a few species extend to the
northward as far as Pennsylvania : and in Europe two are found in the basin '
of the Mediterranean.

Properties. Scarcely known. Acanthus mollis is considered emol-
lient; Justicia biflora is used in Egypt for poultices; J. Ecbolium is said
to be diuretic. Dec. The flowers, leaves, and root of Justicia Adhatoda
are supposed to possess antispasmodic qualities. They are bitterish and
subaromatic. Ainslie, 2. 3. Justicia pectoralis, boiled in sugar, yields a
sweet-scented syrup, which is considered in Jamaica a stomachic. Swartz.
1. 32. The leaves and tender stalks of Justicia Gendarussa have, when
rubbed, a strong and not unpleasant smell, and are, after being roasted,
prescribed in India in cases of chronic rheumatism attended with swelling in
the joints. Ainslie, 2. 68. The basis of a famous French bitter tincture,
called Drogue Am^re, highly valued for its stomachic and tonic properties,
is the Justicia paniculata, called Creyat in India. Ibid. 1. 96. The leaves
of Ruellia strepens are subacrid. Ibid. 2. 153. Another species is reckoned
a diuretic in Java. Ibid.

Examples. Justicia, Lcpidagathis, Ruellia, Acanthus.

235

CCXV. PEDALINEiE. The Oil-Seed Tribe.

Pedaling, R. Brown Prodr. 519. (1810) ; Lindley in Botan. Register, 9. 934. (1825) —
Sesame.?;, Kunth Sijnops. 2. 251. (1823). — Maktyniace^, Link Handb. 1. 504.
(1829) a sect, o/ Personatae:

Diagnosis. Monopetalous dicotyledons, with a superior 1-Celled or
spuriously 4- or 6-celled short woody dehiscent or indehiscent fruit, a
woody variously-lobed placenta, irregular unsymmetrical flowers, and exal-
burainous apterous definite seeds.

Anomalies. Sesamum has indefinite seeds.

Essential Character. — Calyx divided into 5 nearly equal pieces. Corolla mo-
nopetalous, hypogynous, irregular ; the throat ventricose, the limb bilabiate. Stamens
didynamous, included within the tube, together with a rudiment of a fifth. Ovarium
seated in a glandular disk, unilocular or bilocular, with several 1- or 2-seeded spurious
cells, formed by the splitting of two placentas and the divergence of their lobes ; ovules
either erect, or pendulous, or horizontal ; style 1 ; stigma divided. Fruit drupaceous,
juiceless, with several cells formed as those of the ovarium. Seeds pendulous, with a papery
testa; albumen none; embryo straight. — Herbaceous plants. Leaves opposite. Flowers
axillary, each with two bracteae.

Affinities. These differ from Bignoniacese in their wingless seeds,
which are usually definite, and in their woody parietal lobed placentae, which
spread and divide variously in the inside of the pericarpium, so as to produce
an apparently 4- or 6-celled fruit out of a 1 -celled ovarium. For an ex-
planation of the manner in which this takes place, see the Botan. Register,
fol. 934. From Cyrtandraceae they are known by their large seeds, free
from all appendage at either end, by their woody placentae, and short fruit.
Sesamum may be considered a transition from the one to the other.

Geography. Found only within the tropics of Africa, Asia, and
America.

Properties. The leaves of Sesamum are emollient. Its seeds contain
an abundance of a fixed oil, as tasteless as that of Olive oil, for which it
might be substituted, and which is expressed in Egypt in great quantities.
The fresh leaf of Pedalium murex, when agitated in water, renders it muci-
laginous, in which state it is prescribed by Indian doctors in cases of dysuria
and gonorrhoea.

Examples. Pedalium, Pretrea, Josephinia, Martynia, Sesamum.

CCXVI. CYRTANDRACE^.

CyrtandracejE, Jack in Linn. Trans. 14. 23. {read 1822, in May) DidymocarpejE,

Don in Edinb. Phil. Journ. 7. 82. (1822, July); Prodr. Fl. Nep. 121. (1825);
Martins H. R. Mon. (1829.)

Diagnosis. Monopetalous dicotyledons, with a superior 1-celled or
spuriously 2-celled fruit, irregular unsymmetrical flowers, exalbuminous apte-
rous minute seeds, and membranous double placentae.

Anomalies.

Essential Character. — Calyx campanulate, 5-cleft or 5-leaved, equal. Corolla
tubular, irregxilar, 5-lobed, somewhat 2-lipped, the lobes imbricated in aestivation. Stamens
4, didynamous, of which 2 are sometimes sterile ; anthers 2-celled. Ovarium superior,
elongated, surroimded by an annular disk, l-celled, with 2 many-seeded jilacentae, each
of which consists of 2 divcrgiuiv plates ; style filiform ; stigma 2-lobed, or consisting of
2 plates. Fruit capsular or succulent ; the former siliquose and 2-valved, 1-celled, with

236

double longitudinal placentae, which often cobere, so as to give the appearance of two cells.
Seeds very numerous, minute, suspended, naked, or with a coma ; albumen none ; embryo
straight, taper, orthotropous. — Terrestrial or parasitical plants, usually herbaceous and
stemless, occasionally caulescent, and sometimes shrubby. Leaves usually opposite, one
of them being dwarfed, radical, crenate and rugose, or smooth. Flowers umbellate, often
purple or pink.

Affinities. Very closely allied to Gesnereae, Bignoniaceae, and Peda-
lineae. From the former they differ in nothing except their never having any
tendency to produce an inferior ovarium, their deeply-lobed placentae, their
usually siliquose fruit, and the want of albumen ; agreeing entirely with them
in habit. From Bignoniaceae they are distinguished by their herbaceous
mode of growth, their minute apterous seeds, 1 -celled ovarium, with 2 double
parietal placentae. From Pedalineae they differ in nothing whatever, except
their minute indefinite seeds, and the membranous, not woody, texture of the
fruit and placentae. Sesamum forms a transition from the one order to the
other, which would, perhaps, be better combined. Mr. Don appears to me to
have been mistaken in assigning an heterotropous embryo to this tribe ; the
embryo is certainly orthotropous in Streptocarpus Rexii, with which the other
genera no doubt agree. Von Martius refers Ramonda hither.

Geography. They occupy nearly the same station in the Old World
as Gesnereae in the New, being almost entirely confined to the tropics, unless
the Ramonda of the Pyrenees should be found a genuine plant of the order,
as Von Martius supposes.

Properties. Unknown.

Examples. Cyrtandra, Didymocarpus, Chirita, Incarvillea.

CCXVII. BIGNONIACEtE. The Trumpet-Flower Tribe.

BiGKONi^, § 2.Juss. Gen. 13?. (1789) — Bignoniack^, R.Brown Prodr. 4/0. (1810);
Link Handb. 1. 503. (1829) a sect, o/ Personata;.

Diagnosis. Monopetalous dicotyledons, with a superior 2-celled cap-
sule, a central placenta, irregular unsymmetrical flowers, and exalbuminous
winged seeds.

Anomalies. Eccremocarpus has a 1-celled fruit with parietal placentae.
The fruit is sometimes spuriously 4-celled.

Essential Character. — Calyx divided or entire, sometimes spathaceous. Corolla
monopetalous, hypogjTious, usually irregular, 4-5-lobed. Stamens 5, unequal, always 1,
sometimes 3, sterile; anthers 2-celled, formed normally. Ovarium seated in a disk, 2-
celled, or spuriously 4-celled, polyspermous ; sit/le 1 ; stiyma of 2 plates. Capsule 2-valved,
2-celled, often long and compressed, sometimes spuriously 4-celled. Dissepiment either
parallel with tbe valves, or contrary to them, finally becoming separate, bearing the seeds
at the commissure along with the valves. Seeds transverse, comjiressed, often winged ;

aUmmen 0; embryo straight, foliaceous ; radicle centrifugal Trees or shrubs, often

twining or climbing. Leaves opposite, very rarely alternate, compound or occasionally
simple, without stipulae. Inflorescence terminal, somewhat panicled.

Affinities. Distinguished from Scrophularineae and their immediate
allies by the want of albumen, from Acanthacetc by their winged seeds, and
from both by their arborescent habit. Eccremocarpus is, however, an excep-
tion to the latter character, and also differs in having an unilocular ovarium
and fruit; in the latter respect approaching Cyrtandracc.u and Pedalineae,
from which, however, its winged seeds divide it. This wing to the seed is.
a beautiful membrane formed of transparent cellular tissue, which, in an
Indian unpublished genus given me by Dr. Wallich, offers an instance of

237

reticulated cellules, analogous to those of Maurandya Barclaiana. There
do not appear to be any very certain limits between Bignoniaceae, Cyrtan-
dracese, and Pedalineae, which might be reunited without much inconvenience.
Eccremocarpus may be considered the link between the two former, and Se-
samum that between the two latter.

Geography. The tropics of either hemisphere are their chief station,
from which they extend northwards in North America as far as Pennsylvania,
and southwards into the southern provinces of Chile. In Europe they are
unknown.

Properties. Little known, except the great beauty of their flowers.
Chica is a red feculent substance obtained by boiling the leaves of Bignonia
Chica in water; the Chica is quickly precipitated by adding some pieces of
the bark of an unknown tree, called Arayana. The Indians use it for paint-
ing their bodies red ; it is also becoming an article of importance to dyers.
Brewster, 2. 370. It approaches in nature the resins, l3ut contains some
peculiar properties: it gives an orange red to cotton. Ed. P. J. 12. 417.
The tough shoots of Bignonia Cherere are woven into wicker-work ; and
several kinds of Bignonias form large trees in the forests of Brazil, where
they are felled for the sake of their timber; that called Ipe-tabacco fur-
nishes durable ship-timber ; the Ipeuna, another species, the hardest wood
in Brazil. Pr. Max. Travels, p. 68. Another, called the Pao d'arco, sup-
plies one of the best kinds of woods used for bows by the Brazilian Indians,
especially the Botocudos of the Rio Grande de Belmonte, and the Patachos
of the Rio do Prado. Ihid. 238.

Examples. Bignonia, Jacaranda, Spathodea.

CCXVIII. MYOPORINE.E.

Myoporin^, R. Brown Prodr. 514. (1810.)

DiAOfOsis. Monopetalous dicotyledons, with irregular unsyrametrical
flowers, a superior 2- or 4-celled ovarium with definite pendulous ovules, in-
dehiscent fruit, a superior radicle, and albuminous seeds.

Anomalies.

Essential Characteu — Calyx 5-parted, persistent. Corolla monopetalous, hypo-
gynous, nearly equal or 2-lipped. Stamens 4, didynamovis, with sometimes the rudiment .
of a fifth one, which occasionally bears pollen. Ovarium 2- or 4-celled, the cells 1- or
2-seeded, with pendulous ovules ; sti/le 1 ; stigma scarcely divided. Fruit a drupe, with
a 2- or 4-celled putamen, the cells of which are 1- or 2-seeded. Seeds with albumen ;

embryo taper; radicle superior Shrubs, with scarcely any pubescence. Leaves nimble,

without stipulae, alternate or opposite. Flowers axillary, without bracteae. R. Br.

Affinities. The principal characters in the fructification of this order, '
by which it is distinguished from Verbenacese, are the presence pf albumen
in the ripe seed, aud the direction of the embryo, whose radicle always
points towards the apex of the fruit. The first of these characters is, how-
ever, not absolute, and neither of them can be ascertained before the ripen-
ing of the seed. R. Erown in Flinders, 567.

GEociRAPHY. This Older, with the exception of Bontia, a genus of
equinoctial America, and of the species of Myoporum, found in the Sand-
wich Islands, has hitherto been observed only in the southern hemisphere,
and yet neither in South Africa nor in South America beyond the tropics.
Its maximum is evidently in the principal parallel of Terra Australis, in
every part of which it exists; in the more southern parts of New Holland,

238

and even in Van Diemen's Island, it is more frequent than within the
tropics. R. Brown in Flinders, 567.

Properties. The bark of Avicennia tomentosa, the White Mangrove
of Brazil, is in great use at Rio Janeiro for tanning. Pr. Max. Trav. 206.

Examples. Myoporum, Stenochilus, Pholidia, Eremophila.

CCXIX. SELAGINE^.

SELAGiNEii:, Juss. Aim. Mus. 7. 71. (180G); Richard in Pers. Synops. 2. 146. (1807);

Choisy Mtmoire, (1823.)

Diagnosis. Monopetalous dicotyledons, with irregular ifnsymmetrical
flowers, a superior 2-celled ovarium with definite erect ovules, indehiscent
fruit, a superior radicle, albuminous seeds, and alternate leaves.

Anomalies.

Essential Character. — Calyx tubular, persistent, with a definite number of teeth,
or divisions, rarely consisting of two sepals. Corolla tubular, hypogj-nous, more or less
irregular, with 5 lobes. Stamens 4, usually didynamous, arising from the top of the tube
of the corolla, seldom 2 ; anthers usually adnate to the dilated top of the filament, rarely
versatile. Ovarium superior, very minute; style 1, filiform. Fruit 2-celled, the cells
either separable or inseparable, 1 -seeded, membranous. Seed solitary, erect; embryo in

the axis of fleshy albumen ; radicle inferior Herbaceous plants, or small branched shrubs.

Leaves alternate, usually sessile, toothed, or entire, often fascicled. Flowers sessile, spiked,
with large bracteae.

Affinities. Distinguished from Verbenacese by the radicle being
superior, instead of inferior, and the leaves alternate ; from Myoporineoe by
the seeds being erect, not pendulous, and the embryo consequently anti-
tropous, not orthotropous. M. Choisy remarks, that " if, on the one hand,
we examine Selagineae, Verbenacese, and Myoporineae, and, on the other,
Dipsacese, Compositse, and Calycereae, we shall find a perfect symmetry
between their respective characters ; thus Dipsaceoe differ from Compositte
exactly as Selagineaj from Verbenaceae, by the inverted embryo and the
presence of albumen, and Calycereoe differ from Conipositse as Myoporineas
from Verbenacese, by their peHdiiloiis ovulum ; therefore, as every one admits
Dipsaceae and Calycereae, it seems natural to admit Selagineae and Myopo-
rineae." Mcmoire, p. 9. Related to Scrophularineae through Erinus and
Manulea, and to Acanthaceae through Eranthemum. The essential character
is taken from M. Choisy.

Geography. All found at the Cape of Good Hope.

Properties. Unknown.
. Examples. Selago, Polycenia, Agathelpis, Hebenstreitia.

CCXX. VERBENACEiE. The Vervain Tribe.

ViTiCES, Juss. Gen. 106. (1789) — VEUBENACEiE, Juss. in Ann. Mus. 7. 03. (1806) ;
R. Brown Prodr. 510. (1810) ; Lindl. Synops. 195. (1829.)

Diagnosis. Monopetalous dicotyledons, with a superior undivided ova-
rium, a terminal style, irregular unsymmetrical flowers, indehiscent 2- or 4-
celled fruit, opposite leaves, and solitary seeds with an inferior radicle.

Anomalies.

239

EssENTiAi. Character. — CalyM tubular, persistent, inferior. <7oroWa hypogynous,
monopetalous, tubular, deciduous, generally with an irregular limb. Stamens usually 4,
didynamous, seldom equal, occasionally 2. Ovarium 2- or 4-celled ; oiniles erect or pendu-
lous, solitary or twin ; style 1 ; stiyma bifid or undivided. Fruit drupaceous, or baccate.

Seeds erect or pendulous; albumen none, or in very small quantity; embryo erect Trees

or shrubs, sometimes herbaceous plants. Leaves generally opposite, simple or compound,
without stipulae. Flowers in opposite corymbs, or spiked alternately ; sometimes in dense
heads ; very seldom axillary and solitai^'.

Affinities. The difference between these plants and Labiatse consists
in the concrete carpella of the former, their terminal style, and the usual
absence of reservoirs of oil from their leaves, as contrasted with the deeply
4-lobed ovarium and aromatic leaves of the latter. There are, however, par-
ticular species of Labiatse which approach Verbenacese very closely, so that
Mr. Brown has remarked {Congo, 451.), that it has been difficult to distin-
o:uish the two orders. Verbenacese differ from Myoporinese and Selaginea?
in the position of the radicle, which in the former points to the base, and in
the two latter to the apex of the fruit. There are also other points of differ-
ence, which will be mentioned under those orders. Acanthaceae and Scro-
phularinese differ in not having 1-or 2- seeded indehiscent cells. Mr. Brown
remarks, that although all the genera of Verbenacese have an embryo whose
radicle points towards the base of the fruit, yet many of them have pendu-
lous seeds, and consequently a radicle remote from the umbilicus. Flinders,
567. Aug. de St. Hilaire asserts, that all, except Avicennia, have a sessile
erect ovulum arising from the base of each cell. PL Usuelles, 40. Mr.
Brown, however, places Avicennia in Myoporinese.

Geography. Rare in Europe, northern Asia, and North America;
common in the tropics of both hemispheres, and in the temperate districts of
South America. In the tropics they become shrubs, or even gigantic timber,
but in colder latitudes they are mere herbs.

Properties. Not of much importance in a medicinal or economical
point of view. Callicarpa lanata bark has a peculiar subaromatic and slightly
bitterish taste, and is chewed by the Cingalese when they cannot obtain Betel
leaves; the Malays reckon the plant diuretic. Ainslie, 2. 180. Stachytar-
pheta jamaicensis is a plant to which the Brazilians attach the same false
notions of powerful action as Europeans formerly did to the common Ver-
vain. Its leaves are sometimes used to adulterate Chinese Tea, and have
even been sent to Europe under the name of Brazilian Tea. PL Usuelles,
p. 39. M. Auguste St. Hilaire speaks in terms of high praise of the agree-
able properties of the aromatic Lantana pseudo-thea, used in infusion as
tea. It is highly esteemed in Brazil, where it is vulgarly called Capitao
do matto, or Cha de pedreste. Ihid. p. 70. The root of Premna integri-
folia is cordial and stomachic in decoction. Ainslie, 2. 210. Silex exists
in abundance in the wood of the Teak Tree (Tectona grandis), which belongs
here. Ed. P. J. 3. 413. The properties formerly ascribed to the Vervain
appear to have been imaginary.

Examples. Verbena, Vitex, Clerodendron, Callicarpa.

CCXXI. LABIATE. The Mint Tribe.

Labiatje, Juss. Gen. 110. (1789); R. Brown Prodr. 499. (1810); Mirbel in Ann. Mus.
15. 213. (1810); Lindl. Synops. 196. (1829); Bentham in Bot. Key. (1829.)

Diagnosis. Monopetalous dicotyledons, with a superior 4-lobed ova-
rium, and irregular unsymmetrical flowers.
Anomalies.

240

Essential Character. — Calyx tubular, 5- or 10-toothed, inferior, persistent, the
odd tooth being next the axis ; regular or irregular. Corolla monopetalous, hypogj'nous,
bilabiate ; the upper lip undivided or bifid, overlapping the lower, which is larger and 3-
lobed. Stamens 4, didynamous, inserted upon the corolla, alternately with the lobes of the
lower lip, the 2 upper sometimes wanting; anthers 2-celled ; sometimes apparently unilo-
cular in consequence of the confluence of the cells at the apex ; sometimes 1 cell altogether
obsolete, or the 2 cells separated by a bifurcation of the connectivum. Ovarium deeply 4-
lobed, seated in a fleshy hypogynous disk ; the lobes each containing 1 erect ovulum ; style 1 ,
proceeding from the base of the lobes of the ovarium ; stir/ma bifid-, usually acute. Fruit
1 to 4 small nuts, enclosed within the persistent calyx. Seeds erect, with little or no albu-
men ; embryo erect ; cotyledons flat. — Herbaceous plants or under-shrubs. Stem 4-coruered,
with opposite ramifications. Leaves opposite, divided or undivided, without stipula;, re-
plete with receptacles of aromatic oil. Floioers in opposite, nearly sessile, axillary cymes,
resembling whorls ; sometimes as if capitate.

Affinities. The 4-lobed ovarium, with a solitary style arising from
the base of the lobes, has no parallel among monopetalous orders, except
in Boraginese, to which Labiatse must be considered as most closely allied.
They differ in the latter having not only an irregular corolla, but not more
than 2 or 4 stamens, while the lobes of the corolla are 5, and opposite
leaves ; circumstances in which Labiatse resemble Scrophularineoe and the
orders allied to it. From all such they are known, in the absence of fruc-
tification, by their square stem and the numerous reservoirs of oil in their
leaves. For some good remarks upon the anatomy of the stem of Labiatse,
see Mirbel in the Annales dii Museum, vol. 15. p. 223. The aestivation of
the corolla of this order, first well pointed out by Mr. Brown {Prodr. 500),
is an important consideration in determining whether a flower is resupinate
or not. Prostanthera is remarkable for the appendages to its antherse, and
for the remains of albumen existing in the ripe seeds of several of its species.
Brown in Flinders, .566. An arrangement of the genera has been published
by Mr. Bentham in the Botanical Register, folios 1282, 1289, 1292, and
1300; a very difficult task, on account of the extremely close relation-
ship which exists between all the species of this natural family, but one
which has been executed in a most skilful and satisfactory manner. Accord-
ing to Dr. Griesselich, the reservoirs of oil in the leaves of Labiata; are not
analogous to those of Oranges and other plants, but are little utricules having
an open orifice; and hence he calls them pores. Ferussac, Jan. 1830, p. 96.
200 Geography. Natives of temperate regions in greater abundance than
elsewhere, their maximum probably existing between the parallels of 40° and
50° N. latitude. They are found in abundance in hot, dry, exposed situa-
tions, in meadows, hedgerows, and groves ; not commonly in marshes. In
France they form l-24th of the Flora; in Germany, l-26th: in Lapland,
l-40th ; the proportion is the same in the United States of North America,
and within the tropics of the New World (Humboldt)', in Sicily they are
1-21 of flowering plants (PresZ.) ; in the Balearic islands, l-19th. About
200 species are mentioned in Dr. Wallich's Catnlofjue of the Indian Flora,
a large proportion of which is from the northern provinces. They were not
found in Melville Island.

Propehties. Their tonic, cordial, and stomachic qualities, due to the
presence of an aromatic volatile oil and a bitter principle, are the universal
feature of Labiatse, which do not contain a single unwholesome or even
suspicious species. On account of the bitter qualities, several are used
as febrifuges, as the Ocymum febrifugum of Sierra Leone ; and many as
aromatics in our food, such as Savory, Mini, Marjoram, and Basil. Others
are, found useful in the preparation of slightly tonic beverages, such as Gle-
choma hederacea. Sage, Balm of Gilead, &c. When the volatile oil is in
great abundance, as in Lavender and Thyme, an agreeable perfume is the
result. Rosemary is the herb used in the manufacture of Hungary water.

241

The leiives of Ocymum album are considered by the natives of India sto-
machic, and their juice is prescribed in the catarrhs of children. Ainslie,
2, 92. The fresh juice of Anisochilus (Lavandula curnosa L.) mixed
with powdered sugarcandy, is prescribed by the native practitioners of India
in cynanche. Ibid. 2. 144. Tonic and stimulant properties have been
ascribed to the Origanum Dictamnus. Ibid. 1. 112. It is asserted that
the juice of the bruised leaves of Pliiomis esculenta, drawn up the nose, is a
specific against the bite of serpents ; but there is reason to doubt the truth of
this statement, as the plant, which is a common weed in Bengal, possesses
but a slight aromatic scent, and has scarcely any flavour. Trans. M. and P.
Soc.Calc. 2. 405. Hedeoma pulegioides, the Pennyroyal of the North Ame-
ricans, has a great popular reputation as an emmcnagogue. Barton, 2. 168.
Cunila mariana is beneficially employed in infusion in slight fevers and colds,
with a view to excite perspiration. Ibid. 2. 175. The roots of Stachys
puhistris are described as an esculent by Mr. Joseph Houlton. The Panax
Coloni of old botanists is the same thing. Travis. Soc. Arts, 46. 8, Perhaps
the most singular quality of these plants is their containing an abundance of
camphor, a substance which seems to exist in the whole tribe, and which is
found so copiously in the oils of Sage and Lavender as to be capable of being
advantageously extracted.

Examples. Lamium, Mentha, Stachys, Thymus.

CCXXII. BORAGINE^. The Borage Tribe.

BoRAGiNEJE, J^lss. Gen. 143. (1789) ; B. Broion Prodr. 492. (1810); Lindl. Si/nops. 1G3.

1829.)

Diagnosis. Monopetalous dicotyledons, with regular flowers, a deeply
lobed superior ovarium, and round stems.

Anomalies. Echium has rather irregular flowers; Benthamia has 4
cotyledons.

Essential Character — Calyx persistent, with 4 or 5 divisions. Corolla liypo-
gynous, monopetalous, generally regular, 5-clel't, sometimes 4-cleft, with an imbricate
ffistivation. StameJis inserted upon tiie petals, equal to the number of lobes of the corolla,
and alternate with them. Ovarium 4-parted, 4-seeded ; ovula attached to the lowest point
of the cavity (pendulous, Ji. Br.); style simple, arising from the base of the lobes of the
ovarium ; ftu/ma simple or bifid. Nuts 4, distinct. Seed separable from tb.e pericarpiimi,
destitute of albumen. Embryo with a superior radicle ; cotyledons parallel with the axis,
plano-convex, sometimes 4 ! — Herbaceous plants or shrubs. Stems round. Leaves alter-
nate, covered with asperities, consisting of hairs proceeding from an indurated enlarged
base. Floioers in 1 -sided spikes or racemes, or panicles, sometimes solitary and axillary.

Affinities. Nearly allied to Labiatse, from which they are essentially
distinguished by the regularity of the corolla, the presence of 5 fertile sta-
mens, the absence of resinous dots, the round (not square) figure of the stem,
and the scabrous alternate leaves. On account of this last character, they
are often called Asperifolia?. From all other monopetalous orders they are
known by the 4 deep lobes of the ovarium, called by Linnean botanists naked
seeds. Hydrophylleee, Heliotropicese, Cordiaceoe, and Ehretiacese, are all
distinguished by their undivided ovarium, but, together with Boraginege, are
known by the quaternary structure of their ovarium and the quinary divi-
sion of the corolla and stamens.

Geography. Natives principally of the temperate countries of the
northern hemisphere ; extremely abundant in all the southern parts of
Europe, the Levant, and middle Asia ; less frequent as we approach the

242

arctic circle, and almost disappearing within the tropics. A few species
only are found in such latitudes. In North America they are less abundant
than in Europe. Pursh reckons but 22 species in the whole of his Flora ;
while the little island of Sicily alone contains 35, according to Presl.

Properties. Soft, mucilaginous, emollient properties, are the usual
characteristics of this order ; some are also said to contain nitre, a proof of
which is shewn by their frequent decrepitation when thrown on the fire.
Borago officinalis gives a coolness to beverage in which its leaves are steeped.
Echium plantagineum, naturalised in Brazil, is used in that country for the
same purposes as the Borago officinalis in Europe. PL Usuelles, 25. The
roots of Anchusa tinctoria or Alkanet, Lithospermum tinctorium, Onosma
echioides, Echium rubrura, and Anchusa virginica, contain a reddish brown
substance used by dyers. This matter is thought to be a peculiar chemical
principle approaching the resins.

Examples. Borago, Lycopsis, Anchusa.

CCXXIII. HELIOTROPICE^. The Heliotrope Tribe.

HeliotropicE/E, Mart'ms N. G. et Sp. 2. To. and 138. (1828.)

Diagnosis. Monopetalous dicotyledons, with regular flowers, a supe-
rior 4-celled ovarium with solitary pendulous ovules, 5 stamens, and exalbu-
minous seeds with plano-convex cotyledons.

Anomalies.

Essential Character — Calyx inferior, hypogynous, 5-parted, persistent. Co-
rolla hypogynous, monopetalous, regular, with a 5-parted limb, the segments of which are
imbricated in aestivation. Stamens arising from the tube t)f the corolla, and alternate with
the segments ; anthem innate ; pollen globose. Ovarium entire, 4-celled, with 4 pendulous
ovnla ; style terminal, simple ; stigma simple. Fruit drupaceous, separable into 4 pieces,
terminated by the persistent style. Seeds pendulous, solitary ; embryo without albumen,
with fleshy plano-convex cotyledons and a minute radicle curved downwards and turned
towards the hilum. — Half shrubby and herbaceous plants, covered over with asperities.
Leaves alternate, simple, without stipulae. Flowers in terminal fascicles, cymes, or
corymbs.

Affinities. Distinguished from Boragineae solely by having a style
proceeding from the apex of an undivided ovarium of several cells, by the
drupaceous fruit separating in pieces, and the absence of albumen.

Geography. Common in the hotter parts of South America, the East
and West Indies, the north of Africa, and the Levant ; a few are found in
the south of Europe and the southern states of America, but none appear to
dwell further north than the parallel of 45°.

Properties. Unknown, except that some of the species are remark-
able for their fragrance. Most of them are insignificant weeds.

Examples. Heliotropium, Preslea.

CCXXIV. EHRETIACEiE.

Eh RET I ace /E, Marlius N. (',. et Sp. 2. 13«. (1828.)

Diagnosis. Monopetalous dicotyledons, with regular flowers, a superior
2- or more-celled ovarium with suspended ovules, 5 lobes to the calyx, and
albuminous seeds.

Anomalies.

243

Essential Character — Calyx inferior, 5-parted, imbricated in aestivation. Co-
rolla monopetalous, tubular, with as many segments of its limb as the calyx, with an im-
bricated aestivation. Stamens alternate with the segments of the corolla, and equal to them
in number, arising from the bottom of the tube; anthers innate ; pollen minute, elliptical.
Ovarium simple, seated in an annular disk, 2- or more celled ; style terminal ; stigma simple,
2-lobed ; ovales suspended. Fruit drupaceous, with as many stems as there are true cells
of the ovarium. Seed suspended, solitary ; testa simple, thin ; embryo in the midst of thin

fleshy albumen ; radicle superior ; cotyledons plano-convex Trees or shrubs, with a harsh

pubescence. Leaves simple, alternate, without stipules. Flotvers corymbose.

Affinities. Another branch of the old Boragineae, distinguished by a
terminal style proceeding from the apex of a perfectly concrete ovarium of 4
cells, a baccate fruit, and seeds furnished with thin fleshy albumen. Of these
characters I conceive the former to be good, and the latter bad ; and the
order itself, which I adopt upon the authority of Dr. Von Martius, hardly
tenable, differing from Heliotropicese chiefly in its succulent (not dry) sepa-
rable fruit.

Geography. Tropical trees or shrubs, natives of either hemisphere.

Properties. The root of Ehretia buxifolia is reckoned in India one
of those medicines which assist in altering and purifying the habit in cases
of cachexia and venereal affections of long standing. Ainslie, 2. 81.

Examples. Ehretia, Tournefortia, Rhabdia, Beurreria ?

CCXXV. CORDIACE^.

R. Brotcn Prodr. 492. (1810), ivithout a name ; Martius N. G. et Sp. 2. 138. (1828),
tvithout a name Cordiace^e, Link Handb.l. 669. (1829) Arguzi^e, ib.

Diagnosis. Monopetalous dicotyledons, with regular flowers, a supe-
rior 4-celled ovarium with solitary pendulous ovules, 5 stamens, and exalbu-
minous seeds with plaited shrivelled cotyledons.

Anomalies.

Essential Character — Calyx inferior, 5-toothed. Corolla monopetalous, with
the limb in 5 divisions. Stamens alternate with the segments of the corolla, out of which
they arise; anthers versatile. Ovarium superior, 4-celled, with 1 pendulous ovulum in
each cell ; style continuous ; stigma 4-cleft, with recurved segments. Fruit drupaceous, 4-
celled; part of the cells frequently abortive. Seed pendulous from the apex of the cells by
a long funiculus, upon which it is turned back; embryo inverted, with the cotyledons plaited

longitudinally; albumen 0 Trees. Leaves alternate, scabrous, without stipulae, of a

hard harsh texture. Flotvers panicled, with minute bracteae.

Affinities. The plaited cotyledons and dichotomous style first induced
the separation of this order from Boraginese, with which it was formerly
associated, chiefly, it is to be supposed, on account of the roughness of the
leaves. Von Martius well remarks, that it is in fact much nearer Convolvu-
lacese, from, which it differs in its inverted embryo and drupaceous fruit.
Nov. Gen. I. c.

Geography. Natives of the tropics of both hemispheres.

Properties. The flesh of their fruit is succulent, mucilaginous, and
emollient, as is seen in the Sebesten Plums, the produce of Cordia Myxa and
Sebestena.

Examples. Cordia, Geraschanthus, Cerdana, Varronia, Cordiopsis,
Menais.

244

CCXXVI. HYDROPHYLLE^. The Waterleaf Tribe.

R.Brown Prodr. 1. 492. (1810), without a name HYDnoPHYLLEjE, Von Martins N. G.

et Sp. 2. 138. (1828) ; Link Handb. 1. 570. (1829), a § o/ CordiaceiB.

Diagnosis. Monopetalous dicotyledons, with regular flowers, a supe-
rior 1-celled ovarium with ovula attached to parietal or fungous stalked
placentae, and a naked stigma.

Anomalies.

Essential Chahacter — Cali/x with 5 or 10 divisions, inferior. Corolla mono-
petalous, regular, or nearly so, hypogynoiis, S-lobed, with 2 lamellaj at the base of each
lobe. Stamens alternate with the segments of the corolla, in aestivation inflexed ; anthers
ovate, innate, 2-ceUed, bursting longitudinally. Ovarium simple, 1-celled, superior, with
slight traces of a hypogynous disk ; style simple or divided, terminal ; stigma bifid ; ovules
attached to 2 parietal or fungous stalked placentae, either definite or indefinite. Fruit cap-
sular, iew. or many-seeded, invested with the permanent cal\T£. Seeds definite or inde-
finite ; embryo taper, lying towards the end of the albumen, which is abundant and some-
what cartilaginous; its radicle superior, and next the hilum Herbaceous hispid plants.'

Leaves either opposite or alternate, but in the latter case lobed. Peduncles opposite the
leaves.

Affinities. Very near Boraginese and the orders which have been
recently separated from it, with which Hydrophyilese agree in the roughness
of their leaves and many other marks of obvious resemblance. They are,
however, known by their undivided 1-celled ovarium, terminal style or styles,
and ovula (if definite) attached to two stalked fungous placentse, which arise
from the base of the cell, having their ovula on their inner face, or (if indefi-
nite) attached to parietal placentae. They are further characterised by the pre-
sence of 2 scales or lamellae at the base of each lobe of the corolla, the nature
of which is unknown. The former mode of placentation is highly curious,
and, as far as I know, unlike that of any other plants.

Geography. American herbaceous plants, found either in the north
or among the most southern of the southern provinces ; not known beyond
that continent.

Properties. Unknown.

Examples. Hydrophyllum, Nemophila, Ellisia, Eutoca, Phacelia.

245

TiuBE II. GYMNOSPERM^.

SvNORHiz^'E, Rich. Anal, du Fr. Eng. ed. 81. (1819). — Phanerogames Gysino-
SPERMES, Ad. Brongniart Veget. Foss. 88. (1828.)

These have nearly an equal relation to flowering and flowerless plants.
With the former they agree in habit, in the presence of sexes, and in their
vascular tissue being complete ; with Ferns and Lycopodiums, among the
latter, they also accord in habit, in the peculiar gyrate vernation of the
leaves of Cycadete, in their spiral vessels being imperfectly formed, and in
the sexes being less complete than in other flowering plants; the females
■wanting a pericarpial covering, and receiving impregnation directly through
the foramen of the ovulum, v/ithout the intervention of style or stigma, and
the males consisting of leaves imperfectly contracted into an anther bearing
a number of pollen-cases upon their surface. So great is the resemblance
between Lycopodiums and certain Coniferse, that I know of no external
character, except size, by which they can be distinguished ; and it is, at least,
as probable that some of those vegetables found in the ancient Flora of the
world, which have been considered gigantic Lycopodiums, are Coniferss, as
that they are flowerless plants. Gymnospermae are known from all other
Vasculares by the vessels of their wood having large apparent perforations,
to which nothing similar has yet been seen elsewhere. It is not, however,
on this account to be understood that these differ in growth from other
Exogenous plants ; on the contrary, they are essentially the same, deviating
in no respect from the plan upon which Exogenous plants increase, but
having a kind of tissue peculiar to themselves.

LIST OF THE ORDERS.

227. Cycadese. j 228. Conifers.

CCXXVII. CYCADE^.

Cycadeve, Rich, in Pers. Synops. 2. 630. (1807) ; Brown Prodr. 346. (1810) ; Kunth in
Humh. el Bonpl. Nov. Gen. et Sp. 2. 1. (1817); Synops. 1. 34!>. (1822); R.
Brown in Kinq^s Voyage, (1825); Rich. Memoire, 195. (1826) ; Ad. Brongniart iti
Ann. des Sc 16.58.9. (1829.)

Diagnosis. Naked-seeded mucilaginous dicotyledons, with a round
or cylindrical undivided trunk, and pinnated leaves having a gyrate verna-
tion and parallel veins.

Anomalies.

Essential Character — F/otoers dioecious, terminal. Males monandrous, naked,
collected in cones ; each floret consisting of a single scale (or anther) bearing the pollen on
its under surface in 2-valved cases which adhere in clusters of 2, .3, or 4. Females either
collected in cones, or surrounding the central bud in the form of contracted leaves without
pinna>, bearing the ovula on their margins. Ovula solitary, naked, with no other pericar-
pium than the scale or contracted leaf upon which they are seated. Embryo in the midst

246

of fleshy or horny alt)umen ; the radicle next the apex of the seed, from which it hangs I)y
a long funiculus witli which it has an organic connexion Trees, with a simple cylin-
drical trunk, increasing by the development of a single terminal bud, and covered by the
scaly bases of the leaves ; the wood consisting of concentric circles, the cellular zones
between which are exceedingly loose. Leaves pinnated, not articulated, having a gyrate
vernation.

Affinities. One.of the botanists who originally noticed the plants that
constitute this order referred them to the Fern tribe ; an opinion to which
Linnaeus, having first adopted the idea of Adamson that they were related
to Palms, finally acceded. He was followed by other botanists, until, after
some suggestions by Ventenat that the genera Cycas and Zamia ought to
form a particular tribe, the present order was finally characterised by the late
M. Richard in Persoon's Synopsis, in 1807, with the observation that it was
intermediate between Ferns and Palms. The opinion of their affinity to
Ferns seems to have been thus generally adopted in consequence of their
striking resemblance in the mode of developing their leaves; but the sup-
posed lelation to Palms, was suggested rather by a vague notion of some
general resemblance, as, for instance, in their cylindrical trunks, than by
any precise knowledge of the structure of Cycadese. It is only within a
few years that a more accurate knowledge of their structure has determined
the real nature of their affinities. In 1825, the publication of Mr. Brown's
remarks upon the ovulum, in which he demonstrated the similarity of con-
formation between the flowers of Cycadese and Coniferse, suggested new ideas
of the affinities of both tribes ; and the determination, in 1829, by M. Adolphe
Brongniart, of the exact resemblance between these two tribes in the struc-
ture of the vessels of their wood, while it decided the near relation of Coni-
fdrse and Cvcadege, confirmed the proximity of the former to Ferns,, and
shewed the inaccuracy of the ideas formerly held of a close resemblance
between the latter and Palms. As this is still a matter but ill understood in
general, it may be useful to make some further remarks upon the subject.

It has been said that the dissimilarity between Cycadese and Coniferge is
such as to render it impossible to admit of their close approximation in any
natural arrangement; and that the affinity of Cycadeae being with Palms,
the former must necessarily be widely apart from Firs. These views of the
subject appear to have arisen either from an imperfect knowledge of the real
vegetation of-the stem of Cycadea>, or from a too superficial consideration of
such points as were really well known. The affinity of Cycadeae and Palms
does at first sight appear probable, in consequence of the large pinnated
leaves and simple cylindrical stems of both tribes ; but here I think the
resemblance stops. Cycadeae have a gvratc, Palms a convolute vernation ;
Cycadea^ are naked-seeded and bear their seeds on the margins of a con-
tracted leaf. Palms have the ordinary inflorescence of flowering plants ;
Cycadeae are dicotyledonous, Palms monocotyledonous ; and finally, the in-
ternal structure of the trunk of Cycadeae is essentially exogenous, as is
now perfectly well known : the affinity of Cycadeiu is therefore not with
Palms. With regard to the nature of the evidence by which their strict,
relation to the Pine tribe is to be established, it may be observed, that they
are both dicotyledonous in seed, both have naked ovula constructed in a
similar remarkable manner, and borne in both cases not upon a rachis, but
upon the margin or face of metamorphosed leaves ; that they have the
same peculiar form of inflorescence, the same kind of male flowers, the
same constant separation of sexes; that the arrangement of the veins of
their leaves is peculiar and identical ; that there is a like imperfect formation
of spiral vessels, a most important consideration ; and finally, that they both
agree in having the vessels of their wood apparently perforated with nume-
rous holes; a character, as far as is yet known, exclusively confined to these

247

two tribes. The difference between the cylindrical simple stem of Cycadeae
and the branched conical one of Coniferse arises from the terminal bud only
of the former developing, its axillary ones all being uniformly latent, unless
called into life by some accidental circumstance, as in the case recorded in
the Horticultural Transactions, 6. 501. ; while in Coniferae a constant
tendency to a rapid evolution of leaf-buds takes place in every axilla. With
regard to their foliage, on which the difference of their aspect chiefly depends,
I have already stated that the arrangement of their veins is the same ; but
the leaves of Conifers are minute and undivided, while those of Cycadeae are
very large and pinnated ; in both they are simple, and in Coniferge there
is a tendency to a higher development in the scales of the cones, while in
Cycadeee there is a corresponding contraction firstly in Cycas itself, and
especially in Zamia, in which the contraction takes place to exactly the same
point as the evolution of Coniferge.

Geography. Natives of the tropics of America and Asia; not found
in equinoctial Africa, although they exist at the Cape of Good Hope and in
Madagascar. Brown Congo, 464.

Properties. The only remarkable quality in the order is the produc-
tion of a kind of Sago, by the soft centre of Cycas circinalis. They all
abound in a mucilaginous nauseous juice.

Examples. Cycas, Zamia.

CCXXVIII. CONIFERS. The Fir Tribe.

Conifers, J^iss. Gen. 411. (1789); Mirbel Eltmens, 2. 90C. (1815); Brown in King's
Voyage, Appendix, (1825); Rich. Monoqr. (1826); Dec. and Duby, 431. (1828) ;
Lindl. Synops. 240. (182fl.)

Diagnosis. Naked-seeded, resinous, dicotyledonous trees, with a
branched trunk, and simple leaves with parallel veins.
Anomalies.

EssEKTiAL Character — Ffozt'er* monoecious or dioecious. Males monandrous or
monadelphous ; each floret consisting of a single stamen, or of a few united, collected, in a
deciduous amentum, about a common rachis ; anthers 2-lohed or many-lobed, bursting out-
wardly ; often terminated by a crest, which is an unconverted portion of the scale out of
which each stamen is formed; pollen large, usually compound. Females usually in cones,
.sometimes solitary. Ovarium, in the cones, spread open, and having the appearance of a
flat scale destitute of style or stigma, and arising from the axilla of a membranous bractea ;
in the solitary flower apparently wanting. Oimla naked ; in the cones in pairs on the
face of the ovarium, having an inverted position, and cojisisting of 1 or 2 membranes open
at the apex, and of a nucleus ; in the solitary flower erect. Fruit consisting either of a
solitary naked seed, or of a cone ; the latter, formed of the scale-shaped ovaria, become en-
larged and indurated, and occasionally of the bracteae also, which are sometimes obliterated,
and sometimes extend beyond the scales in the form of alobed appendage. Seeds with a hard
crustaceous integument. Embryo in the midst of fleshy oily albumen, with 2 or many op-
posite cotyledons ; the radicle next the apex of the seed, and having an organic connexion

with the albumen Trees or shrubs, with a branched trunk abounding iu resin. Leaves

linear, acerose or lanceolate, entire at the margins, or dilated and lobed, always having the
veins parallel with each other ; sometimes fascicled in consequence of the non-development
of the branch to which they belong ; when fascicled, the primordial leaf to which they are
then axillary is membranous, and enwraps them like a sheath.

Affinities. With the exception of Orchideee, there is perhaps no
natural order the structure of which has been so long and so universally
misunderstood as Coniferse. This has arisen from the exceedingly anoma-
lous nature of their organisation, and from the investigations of botanists not
having been conducted with that attention to logical precision which is njaw

248

found to be absolutely indispensable. The descri|jtion above given is that
which 1 conceive proper to explain the views now taken upon the subject, in
consequence of the discovery by iMr. Brown of the ovula of the whole order
being naked; and it will probably be found to ofier a more intelligible account
of the fructification than is to be met with in even the most recent systematic
works. It is not expedient to enter here upon an inquiry into the ideas that
botanists have successively entertained upon this subject. Those who are
desirous of informing themselves upon this point will find all they can desire
in the Appendix to Captain King's Voyage to New Holland, and in Richard's
Memoires stir les Conifires et les Cycadces. It may, however, be useful to
advert briefly to the principal theories which have met with advocates. These
are, firstly, that the female flowers consist of a bilocular ovarium having a
stvle in the form of an external scale, an opinion held by Jussieu, Smith, and
Lambert ; secondly, that they have a minute cohering perianthium, and an
external additional envelope called the cupula : this view was taken by Schu-
bert, Mirbel, and others ; thirdly, that they have a monosepalous calyx coher-
ing more or less with the ovarium, contracted and often tubular at the apex,
with a lobed, or glandular, or minute entire limb, an erect ovarium, a single
pendulous ovulum, no style, and a minute sessile stigma : this explanation is
that of Richard, published in his memoir upon the subject in 1826. It
appears, however, from the observations of Mr. Brown, that the female organ
of Coniferse is a naked ovulum, the integuments of which have been mistaken
for floral envelopes, and the apex of whose nucleus has been considered a
stigma. Of the accuracy of this view there is probably, at this time, littie
ditierence in opinion. These female organs, or naked ovula, are in the cone-
bearing genera 2 in number, and they originate from the larger scales of
the cone towards their base, have an inverted position, and occupy the
same relative place in Coniferse and in Zamia, a genus of Cycadese. Now,
as there cannot be any doubt of the perfect analogy that exists between the
scales of the cone of Zamia and the fruit-bearing leaves of Cycas, the former
differing from the latter only in each being reduced to 2 ovula, and to an
undivided state; so there can be no doubt of the equally exact analogy
between the scales of Coniferas and Zamia, and therefore the former would
be called reduced leaves if the general character of the tribe was to produce
a highly developed foliage ; but as the foliage of Conifer-* is in a much more
contracted state than the scales of their cones, the latter must be understood
to be the leaves of Coniferse in a more developed state than usual. That the
scales of the cone really are metamorphosed leaves, is apparent not only
from this reasoning, but from the following facts. They occupy the same
position with respect to the bractcpc as the leaves do to their membranous
sheaths ; they surround the axis of growth as leaves do, and usually termi-
nate it; but in some cases, as often in the Larch, the axis continues to elon-
gate beyonfl them, and leaves them collected round it in the middle. In
Araucaria they have absolutely the san:e structure as the ordinary leaves;
and finally they sometimes assume the common appearance of leaves, as is
represented in Richard's memoir, tab. 12., in the case of a monstrous Abies.
The scales of the cones of Coniferae and strobilaceous Cycadeye are therefore
to these orders, what carpellary leaves are to other plants With regard to
the male flowers, it is obvious that in the Ginkgo, the Larch, the Cedar of
Lebanon, the Spruce, and the like, each anther is formed of a partially con-
verted scale, analogous to the indurated carpellary scale of the females ; and
therefore each amentum consists of a number of monandrons naked male
flowers, collected about a common axis. Some botanists, however, consider
each male catkin as a singir monadel|)hous male flower, which is im])()ssible.
But in the Yew the mah' flowers consi'^t of a peltate scale, around which arc

249

arranged several polliniferous cavities ; while, in Araucaria, these cavities
occupy one side only of an ordinary flat scale. In the former case it is
probable that the stamens are really monadelphous ; an hypothesis which
appears to derive confirmation from Ephedra, in one species of which, E.
altissima, they are solitary, while in the common species they are manifestly
monadelphous. In Araucaria, and such genera as agree with it in structure,
the anthers may be considered to consist of an uncertain number of lobes,
and in this respect to recede from the usual structure of the male organs of
plants : in Coniferoe, the anthers of which are normal, we have 2 ; in Ephe-
dra, 4 ; in Juniperus, the like number ; in Cunninghamia, but 3 ; in Agathis,
14 ; and in Araucaria, from 12 to 20. Mr. Brown remarks, what is cer-
tainly very remarkable, that in Cunninghamia the lobes of the anther agree
in number, as well as insertion and direction, with the ovula ! King's Ap-
pendix, 32. It would almost appear, from Mr. Brown's remarks upon
Gnetum orThoa, that he considers that singular genus related to Coniferee.
But, independently of its very different habit, I confess it does not seem to
me certain that its ovula are naked, as Mr. Brown supposes: on the contrary,
as the nucleus has three coatings, I should rather understand the external at
least as analogous to a carpellum, if the two others are allowed to belong to
the ovulum, which I think admits of some degree of doubt. Coniferae occupy
a position, as it were, intermediate between Cellulares and Vasculares, ap-
proximating almost equally to each, connected with the former through
Lycopodiacese, and with the latter by the intervention of Myriceae and Cupu-
liferae, Salicinese, and Betulinese. With Lycopodiacese they agree in the
general aspect of the leaves and stems of several species, and in the nearly
total absence, or at least very imperfect formation, of spiral vessels ; with
all the latter in their amentaceous inflorescence, but especially with Myriceso,
which are both amentaceous and resinous. But their most immediate rela-
tion is undoubtedly with Cycadese, the following order, as is there explained.
The aspect of Callitris is so much that of Equisetum and Casuarina, that it
is difficult to doubt an affinity also existing between them.

Geography. Natives of various parts of the world, from the perpetual
snows and inclement climate of arctic America, to the hottest regions of the
Indian Archipelago. The principal part of the order is found in temperate
climates; in Europe, Siberia, China, and the temperate parts of North Ame-
rica, the species are exceedingly abundant, and have an aspect very different
from that of the southern hemisphere. In the former we have various spe-
cies of Pines, the Larch, the Cedar, the Spruce, and the Juniper ; the place
of which is supplied in the latter by Araucarias, Podocarpuses, Dammars,
and Dacrydiums.

Propekties. No order can be named of more universal importance to
mankind than this, whether we view it with reference to its timber or its
secretions. Gigantic in size, rapid in growth, noble in aspect, robust in
constitution, these trees form a considerable proportion of every wood or
plantation in cultivated countries, and of every forest where nature remains
in a savage state. Their timber, in commerce, is known under the names of
Deal, Fir, Pine, and Cedar, and is principally the wood of the Spruce, the
Larch, the Scotch Fir, the Weymouth Pine, and the Virginian Cedar ; but
others are of at least equal, if not greater, value : the Norfolk Island Pine
is an immense tree, known to botanists as Araucaria excelsa ; the Kawie
Tree of New Zealand, or Dammara australis, attains the height of 200 feet,
and yields a light compact wood, free from knots ; the Dacrydium taxi-
folium, or Kakaterro, equals this in stature. Ed. Ph. Journ. 13. 378. But
they are both surpassed by the stupendous Pines of north-west America,
one of which, P. Lambertiana, is reported to attain the height of 230 feet.

250

and the other, P. Douglasii (qu. Pinus taxifolia?), to equal or even to exceed
it. The latter is probably the most valuable of the whole for its timber.
Their secretions consist of various kinds of resin. Oil of turpentine, common
and Burgundy pitch, are obtained from Pinus sylvestris ; Hungarian balsam
from Pinus Pumilio ; Bourdeaux turpentine from P. Pinaster; Carpathian
balsam from P. Pinea ; Strasburg turpentine from Abies pectinata (P. Picea
L.), our Silver Fir; Canadian balsam from Abies balsamea, or the Balm of
Gilead Fir. The common Larch yields Venetian turpentine. Liquid storax is
thought to be yielded by the Dammar Pine; and a substance called in Lidia
Dammar, or country resin, is procured from the same plant, or from a tree
which Dr. Buchanan calls Chloroxylon Dupada. Ainslie, 1. 337. Sanda-
rach, a whitish yellow, brittle, inflammable, resinous substance, with an acrid
aromatic taste, is said by Dr. Thomson to exude from Juniperus communis ;
but upon the authority of Brongniart and Schousboe, it is the tears of Thuja
articulata (or quadrivalvis). Ibid. L 379. The substance from which spruce
beer is made is an extract of the branches of the Abies canadensis, or Hem-
lock Spruce ; a similar preparation is obtained from the branches of Dacry-
dium in the South Seas. Great tanning powers exist in the bark of the
Larch; as great, it is said, as in the Oak. Ed. P. J. \. 319. The stimu-
lating diuretic powers of the Savin, Juniperus Sabina, are well known, and
are partaken of in some degree by the common Juniper, the berries of which
are an ingredient in flavouring gin. The large seeds of many are eatable.
The Stone Pine of Europe, the Pinus Cembra, the Ginkgo, the Pinus Lam-
bertiana and Gerardiana, the Araucaria Dombeyi, and Podocarpus neriifolia,
are all eatable when fresh. The succulent covering of the Yew fruit is
foetid, and said to be deleterious by Decandolle ; we all know that its seeds,
if eaten, are highly dangerous.

Examples. Pinus, Cunninghamia, Araucaria.

251

Sub-Class II. ENDOGEN^, or MONOCOTY-
LEDONOUS PLANTS.

MoNocoTYLEDONES, Juss. Gen. 21. (1789); Desf. Mem. Inst. 1.478. (171)6). — En-
dorhizeyE, Rich. Anal. (1808) — MoNocoTYi.EDONEiE or Endogen^, Dec.

Thtorie, 209. (1813) CryptocoTyledone.e or Graniferje, Agardh Apli.

73. (1821.)

Essential Character Trunk usually cylindrical when a terminal bud only is

developed, becoming conical and branched when several develope ; consisting of cellular
tissue, among which the vascular tissue is mixed in bundles, without any distinction of
bark, wood, and pith, and destitute of medullary rays ; increasing in diameter by the addi-
tion of new matter to the centre. Leaves frequently sheathing at the base, and not readily
separating from the stem by an articulation, mostly alternate, with parallel simple veins,
connected by smaller transverse ones. Flowers usually having a ternary division ; the
calyx and corolla either distinct, or undistinguishable in colour and size, or absent. Embryo
with but 1 cotyledon ; if with 2, then the accessory one is imperfect and alternate with the
other; rarfic/e usually enclosed within the substance of the embryo, through which it
bursts when germinating.

Nothing can be more simple than the mode of distinguishing; Monocoty-
ledonous from Dicotyledonous plants, notwithstanding the difficulty of fixing
upon any single character of separation. It is true that the structure of the
stem is not sufficient, because it is frequently impossible, in annual plants,
to ascertain if it be Exogenous or Endogenous ; the parallel veins of the
lieaves of Monocotyledons are not always constant, because some genera have
reticulated ones ; the want of articulation between the stem and the leaves,
although very prevalent in Monocotyledons, sometimes changes to perfect
articulation, as in Orchidese ; the ternary division of the flower of Monocoty-
ledons is often departed from, as in Aroidese and the neighbouring orders ;
many Dicotyledons have also ternary floral envelopes; Monocotyledons have
sometimes more than one cotyledon, as the common Wheat ; finally, when
the stem is capable of being strictly examined, a distinction between wood
and pith occasionally exists, as in the common Rush and in the Bamboo ;
and the conical branched character of Dicotyledons is assumed in Grasses
and Asphodeleee. Hence it is by a combination of characters that the two
great divisions are to be known, and not by any absolute single mark: for
instance, in Grasses, in which the stem is, as an eminent botanist has justly
remarked, less Endogenous than in almost any other Monocotyledons, the
leaves, flowers, and seeds, well shew them to be at once of the latter struc-
ture ; so in Juncus, in which pith is present, no other character is at variance
with those of Monocotyledons ; and again in Orchidea;, in which a com-
plete disarticulation of the stem and leaves takes place, every other point of
structure is that of Monocotyledons. Mr. Brown has remarked {Congo,
481), that the presence of albumen may be considered as the natural struc-
ture of this primary division ; seeds without albumen occurring only in
certain genera of the paradoxical Aroideee, and in some other Monocoty-
ledonous orders which are chiefly aquatic. It is a fact well deserving atten-
tion, that Monocotyledons differ from Dicotyledons in their geographical
distribution as well as in structure ; a remarkable proof of the hypothesis,
that the forms of vegetation are controlled by peculiarities of climate,- acting
in an unknown manner. From the enquiries of Humboldt, it appears that
Monocotyledons form, in equinoctial regions, about l-6th of the flowering

252

plants; in the temperate zone, between 36° and 52° latitude, l-4th ; and
towards the polar circle, nearly l-3d.

The most important substance that they produce is amylaceous matter,
which exists in great quantity in some of them, which hence become of
incalculable value as aliment for man : such are all the Corn tribe, Plantains,
and some Palms, which contain it in their fruit; the Sago and other Palms,
in which it occupies the trunk ; and the eatable Aroideous plants, Orchises,
Yams, &c., in which it is found in the root. Sugar, gluten, oil, and aromatic
principles, are also frequently met with in Monocotyledons ; but, as Hum-
boldt well remarks, acids, bitters, resins, camphor, tannin, milk, or poisonous
matter, are either wholly wanting or very uncommon. The latter chiefly
exists in Aroidese, some Amaryllidese, and Melanthacese.

The orders of Monocotyledons are given in the state in which they now
exist; but it must be confessed that the characters and limits of many of
them are far from satisfactory. The whole of those which border upon
Asphodeleee require to be reconsidered by some botanist who is in possession
of the means of examining them in great detail ; their actual condition is, no
doubt, attributable to the partial view that has hitherto been taken of them.
Some one should do that for Asphodelese which the late M. Richard so
admirably executed for Alismacese and their affinities.

Endogenous plants are conveniently divided into those in which the floral
envelopes are verticillate (Petaloidece), and those in which the flowers consist
of imbricated bractese (^Glumacece).

TRIBE I. PETALOIDE^.

These comprehend all Monocotyledons except Grasses and Sedges, They
are known by their flowers being fully and normally developed ; or, if there
is no proper floral envelope, by the sexual apparatus being in that case
naked, and not covered by imbricated bractese. Some of them have both
the calyx and corolla equally formed, and coloured so as to be undistinguish-
able, unless by the manner in which those parts originate : these constitute
the Hexapetaloideous form. Others have the calyx and corolla distinct, as
in Dicotyledons, to which, in fact, they nearly approach in Butomeae, which
have a strong analogy with Nymphaeaceee, and in Alismacete, which cannot
be considered widely apart from Ranunculaceae : these are named Tripe-
taloideous. Lastly, there is a group of orders in which the floral envelopes
have a manifest tendency to abortion, being always small, and of a herba-
ceous colour, if present ; often altogether wanting ; and frequently less than
6, the normal number of Monocotyledons : as many of them are arranged
in a spadix, and as most of them have a distinct tendency to that kind of
inflorescence, the form is called Spadiceorts.

LIST OF THE ORDERS.

229.

AlismaceaD.

240.

Orchidex.

2,51.

Liliacese.

230.

Butomea;.

241.

Scitaminesc.

2.52.

Palma;.

231.

IJydrocharideiE.

242.

Marantacea;.

253.

Restiaceae.

232.

Conimelineae.

243.

Musacex'.

254.

Pandaneae.

233.

Xyrideae.

244.

Juncea;.

255.

Typhaceae.

234.

Bromeliaceae.

245.

Melanthacese.

256.

Aroideae.

23.5.

Ilypoxidese.

246.

I'oiitedereae.

257.

Balanophoreae

236.

Burmanniae.

247.

Aspiiodeleae.

258.

Fluviales.

237.

'Ha;modoraceoe.

248.

GilliesiesE.

259.

Juncagineae.

238.

AmaryllideJT.

249.

Smilacea'.

260.

Pistiaceae.

239.

Iridear.

250.

Djoscoreae.

253

CCXXIX. ALISMACEiE. The Water-Plantain Tribe.

Alismace.f., R. Brown Prodr. 342. mpar^(1810); Rich, in Mim. Mus. 1. 365. (1815) ;
Juss.Dict. Sc. Nat. 1. 217- (1822); Lindl. Synops. 253. (1829). — Ausmoide/I':,
Dec. Fl.Fr. 3. 188. (1815.)

Diagnosis. Tripetaloideous monocotyledons, with numerous, distinct,
superior carpella.
Anomalies.

Essential Characteh. — Sepals 3, herbaceous. Petals 3, Tpetaloid. StamcTis de-
finite or indefinite. Ovaries superior, several, 1 -celled ; ovules erect or ascending, solitary,
or 2 attached to the suture at a distance from each other. Styles and stigmas the same
numtier as the ovaries. Fruit dry, not opening, 1- or 2-seeded. Seeds without albumen ;

embryo shaped like a horse-shoe, undivided, with the same direction as the seed Floating

plants. Leaves with parallel veins.

Affinities. This order is to Monocotyledons what Ranunculacese are
to Polypetalous Dicotyledons, and is in like manner recognised by its inde-
finite distinct carpella and hypogynous stamens; from Butomege it is known
by the indefinite ovula of that order being scattered over the face of the cells.
Juncaginea^ sometimes referred to Alismacese, appear nearer Aroideae, and
are distinguished by their depauperated floral envelopes, concrete carpella,
and straight embryo having a lateral slit for the emission of the plumula.
The plants belonging to Alismaceae, Hydrocharideae, Fluviales, Juncaginese,
and Butomea?, have all a disproportionately large radicle, whence the em-
bryos of such were called by the lute M. Richard, macropodal.

Geography. Chiefly natives of the northern parts of the world. Seve-
ral Sagittarias and Actinocarpus inhabit the tropics, the former of both
hemispheres.

Properties. All aciuatic plants with a lax tissue, and many with a
fleshy rhizoma, which is eatable ; such are Alisma and Sagittaria : a species
of the latter is cultivated for food in China. The herbage is acrid. Alisma
Plantago is one of the plants recommended in hydrophobia. Agdh.

Examples. Sagittaria, Echinodorus, Alisma, Actinocarpus.

CCXXX. BUTOME.E. The Flowering Rush Tribe.

BuTOMEiE, Richard in Mim. Mus. 1. 364. (1815) ; Lindley's Synopsis, 271. (1829) ; Dec.
and Duby, 437. (1828) a § o/ Alismaceae.

Diagnosis. Tripetaloideous monocotyledons, with the placenta3 cover-
ing the whole lining of the superior carpella.

Anomalies. In Butomus the calyx is more coloured than usual.

Essential Character. — Sepals 3, usually herbaceous. Petals 3, coloured, petaloid.
Stamens definite or indefinite, hypogynous. Ovaries superior, 3, 6, or more, either dis-
tinct or united into a single mass ; stigmas the same number as the ovaries, simple.
Follicles many. seeded, either distinct and rostrate, or united in a single mass. Seeds
minute, very numerous, attached to the whole of the inner surface of the fruit ; albumen
none; embryo with the same direction as the seed Aquatic plants. Leaves very cellu-
lar, often yielding a milky juice, with parallel veins. Flowers in umbels, conspicuous,
purple, or yellow.

Affinities. Although an undoubted tripetaloideous order, yet Buto-
meae stand between it and the hexapetaloideous ones, on account of the

254

coloured state of the calyx of Butomus itself. They are, however, readily
known by the remarkable circumstance of the placenta extending over the
whole lining of the fruit, which is formed either of separate or concrete
carpella. In this respect there is an evident analogy with Nymphseacese,
which Limnocharis resembles in the structure of its fruit. Butomese are
most closely akin to Alismacese. M. Decandolle has a remark (Syst. 2. 42.),
that no Endogense are lactescent; but Limnocharis yields milk in abund-
ance. This genus offers a singular example of a large conspicuous open
hole in the apex of its leaf, apparently destined by nature as an outlet for
superfluous moisture, which is constantly distilling from it.

Geography. Natives of the marshes of Europe, and equinoctial
America.

Properties. Butomus is acrid.

Examples. Butomus, Limnocharis, Hydrocleys.

CCXXXI. HYDROCHARIDE^. The Frog-bit Tribe.

Hydrocharides, Jtiss. Gen. 67. (1789) Hydrocharide.e, Dec. Fl. Fr. S. 265.

(1815) ; R. Brmun Prodr. 344. (1810) ; Richard in Mim. Mus. vol. 1. 3G5. (1815);
Agardh Aph. 127. (1822); Lindleifs Synopsis, 254. (1829) — VALLisvERiACEii;
and Stratiote^, Link Handb. 1. 281. (1829.)

Diagnosis. Tripetaloideous monocotyledons, with an inferior ovarium,
and exalbuminous antitropous embryo. Water plants.
Anomalies.

Essential Character. — Flmvers hermaphrodite or unisexual. Sepals 3, herba-
ceous. Petals 3, petaloid. Stamens definite or indefinite. Ovary single, inferior, 1- or
many-celled; stigmas ^-G ; ovules indefinite, often parietal. Fruit dry or succulent, in-
dehiscent, with 1 or more cells. Seeds without albumen ; embryo undivided, antitropous.
Floating plants. Leaves with parallel veins, sometimes spiny. Flowers spathaceous.

Affinities. These water-plants are readily distinguished from all
other monocotyledons by their tripetaloideous flowers, with an inferior ova-
rium; by this they are separated from Alismacese, with which they agree
in habit and want of albumen, but from which they also diifer, as Pomaceaj
from Ranunculacese, in the carpella being definite, not indefinite. Comme-
lineae are at once recognised by their superior trilocular ovarium. Agardh
refers here Trapa (see p. 58.); Linnaeus placed Hydrocharidese along with
Palms ! in his natural arrangement.

Link defines his Hydrocharideae, Stratioteaj, and Vallisneriacese, thus; —

Hydrocharidea. Aquatic herbs. Leaves with parallel veins connected
with lateral ones; sheath separate. Calyx divided to the base. Corolla
polypetalous. Pericarpium. Albumen none, unless the thickened part of
the embryo. Hydrocharis.

Stratiotece. Aquatic herbs. Leaves sheathing with parallel veins. Flowers
spathaceous. Calyx tubular. Corolla polypetalous, inserted on the calyx.
A berry. Stratiotes.

Vallisneriacece. Aquatic herbs. Dioecious, diclinous. Males ; Flowers
in a spadix, from which they finally separate. Corolla raonopetalous. Fe-
males; Spathe 1-flowered. Peduncles spiral. Calyx 1-lcafed. Corolla
polypetalous. Capsules 1 -celled, many-seeded. Seeds parietal. Vallis-
neria.

Geography. Natives of Europe, North America, and the East Indies
One species is found in Egypt (Ottelia indica), and two Vullisnerias in New
Holland.

255

Properties. Nothing known, unless that the fruit of Enhalus is
eatable, and its fibres capable of being woven, according to Agardh (Aph.
128). The Janji of Hindostan, called Vallisneria aiternifolia by Roxburgh,
Hydrilla by Dr. Hamilton, is one of the plants used in India for supplying
water mechanically to sugar in the process of refining it. Brewster, 1. 34.

Examples. Hydrocharis, Hydrilla, Blyxa, Liranobium, Boottia, Stra-
tiotes.

CCXXXII, COMMELINE^. The Spider-wort Tribe.

Epiiemere^e, Batsch. Tab. Affin. 125. (1802) in part Commeline^, R. Brown

Frodr. 268. (1810); Richard in Humb. Bonpl. N. Gen. 1. 258. (1815); Agardh
Aph. 168. (1823.)

Diagnosis. Tripetaloideous monocotyledons, with a superior 3-locular
capsule.

Anomalies.

Essential Character Sepals 3, distinct from the petals, herbaceous. Petals

coloured, sometimes cohering at the base. Stamens 6, or a smaller number, hypogynous,
some of them either deformed or abortive. Ovarium 3-celled, with few-seeded cells ; style 1 ;
stigma 1. Capsule 2- or 3-celled, 2- or 3-valved, the valves bearing the dissepiments in
the middle. Seeds often twin, inserted by their whole side on the inner angle of the cell,
whence the hilum is linear ; embryo pulley-shaped, antitropous, lying in a cavity of the
albumen remote from the hilum; albumen densely fleshy. — Herbaceous plants. Leaves
usually sheathing at the base.

Affinities. Mr. Brown remarks upon this order (JProdr. 269.), that " it
is very difi^erent from Juncese both in habit and structure ; it agrees better
with Restiacese in the situation of the embryo and the sheathing leaves,
although otherwise quite distinct; it has scarcely any affinity with Palms,
except in its trochlear embryo, remote from the hilum, and indicated in
both orders by an external papilla." Agardh adds, that they agree with
Orchidese in the structure of their seeds and stamens. I know not in what
respect this resemblance is shewn. Xyridese are probably the most nearly
allied to Commelinese of any known plants.

Geography. Chiefly found in the East and West Indies, and Africa.
A few are found in North America, but none in northern Asia or Europe.

Properties. Often mere weeds, sometimes beautifully-flowering plants ;
otherwise having no known properties.

Examples. Commelina, Aneilema, Tradescantia, Cartoneraa.

CCXXIII. XYRIDE^.

XYHiDEiE, Kunthin Humb. N. G. et Sp. 1. 255. (1815) a sect, o/ Restiacea; ; Agardh
Aphorism. 158. (1823); Desvaux in Ann. des Sc. 13. 49. (1828.)

Diagnosis. Tripetaloideous monocotyledons, with superior concrete
carpella, a 1 -celled capsule with parietal placentse, and capitate flowers.
Anomalies.

Essential Character — Ca/y.r glumaceous, 3-leaved. Corolla petaloid, 3-petalled.
Fertile stamens 3, inserted upon the claws of the petals ; anthers turned outwards ; sterile
stamens alternate with the petals. Ovarium single; style tridd; stigmas ohtuse, muhifid
or undivided. Capsule 1 -celled, 3.valved, many-seeded, with parietal placenta. Seed

256

with the embryo on the outside of the albumen, and at the end most remote from the
hilum — Herbaceous plants with fibrous roots. Leaves radical, ensifomi, with dilated equi-
tant scarious bases. Flowers in terminal, naked, imbricated heads.

Affinities. United with Restiaceae by Mr. Brown and others, sepa-
rated as a distinct order by Agardh and Desvaux, this appears to me to be
essentially distinguished by the higher development of its floral envelopes,
a. character which I cannot but regard as more important than the mere
accordance in the structure of the seed, in consequence of which chiefly it
has been retained in Restiaceae. Those who have distinguished this order
have referred to it several genera which by no means enter into the idea
I have of the limits that should be prescribed to it, particularly Aphyllanthes,
which is surely a Juncea. Mr, Brown remarks, that the anomalous genus
Philydrum, and even Burmannia, are related to Xyris ; and that these plants
agree in some respects with Orohideoe in the structure of the seed and stamen
(Prodr. 264). To me it seems that the relation of Xyridese is very great
with Commelineae.

GEOGRAniY. All natives of the hotter parts of the world, chiefly in
the tropics of America, Asia, and Africa. Two or three species of Xyris are
found in the southern states of North America.

Properties. The leaves and root of Xyris indica are employed against
itch and leprosy. Agardh.

Examples. Xyris, Abolboda.

CCXXXIV. BROMELIACE^. The Pine-Apple Tri«e.

Bromeli^, Juss. Gen. 49. (1789); Diet. Sc. Nat. 5. .347. (1817) BuomeliacEjE,

Lindl. in Bot. Reg. fol. 1068. (1827); Dec. and Dubtj, 472. (1828.)

Diagnosis. Tripetaloideous hexandrous monocotyledons, with an infe-
rior ovarium, and an albuminous embryo.

Anomalies. Some, as Tillandsia, have a superior ovarium.

Essential Character Calyx 3-parted or tubular, persistent, more or less

cohering with the ovarium. Petals 3, coloured, withering or deciduous, equal or unequal.
Stamens G, inserted into the base of the calyx and corolla. Ovarium 3-celled, niany-
seeded ; style single ; sliyma H-lobed, often twisted. Fruit cajjsular or succulent, ;{-celle(J,
many-seeded. Seeds numerous ; embryo taper, recurved, lying in the base of mealy ali)u-
men — Stemless or short-stemmed ^plants, with rigid channelled leaves, oi'teii covered with
cuticular scales, and spiny at the edge or point. Fruit sometimes eatable.

Affinities. Stratiotes among Hydrocharideae has so much the foliage
of this order as to render it probable, taking the fructification also into
account, that the nearest affinity of the Pine Apple tribe is with the former.
It is distinguished from other tripetaloideous orders, when its ovarium is
inferior, by its albuminous seeds and hexandrous flowers, while, in those
cases in which the ovarium is superior, it is recognised by its polyspermous
Irilocular fruit ; Commelinea) and Xyrideu', with which alone it can be con-
founded, diftcring in this respect. The habit of Bromeliaceoc is peculiar;
they are hard dry-leaved plants, generally with a mealy surface, and hav-
ing a calyx the rigidity of which is !^t^ongly contrasted with the delicate
texture of the petals. The habit of Agave is that of Aloe in Asphodelecc,
to which Bromeliaceai approach : it was probably this consideration which
induced M. Desfontaincs to place Pitcairnia with the latter order.

Geography. All, without exception, natives of the continent or islands
of America, whence they have migrated eastward in such numbers, as to have

257

established themselves as part of the present Flora of the west coast of Africa,
and some parts of the East Indies.

Properties. The most remarkable is the Pine Apple, or Ananas,
which is well known for the sweetness and fine aromatic flavour of its fruit.
No other species is of the same interest. They are all capable of existing
in a dry hot air without contact with the earth ; on which account they
are favourites in South American gardens, where they are suspended in the
dwellings, or hung to the balustrades of the balconies ; situations in which
they flower abundantly, filling the air with their fragrance. The wild Agave
of Mexico yields a copious juice when tapped, which is fermented into a wine
called Pulque, from which a spirit, known under the name of Vino Mercal,
is obtained. Ropes are made in Brazil of a species of Bromelia, called
Grawatha. Pr. Max. Trav.

Examples. Ananassa, Billbergia, Bromelia, Pitcairnia.

CCXXXV. HYPOXIDE^.

HvPOXiDEiE, R. Brown in Flinders., (1814); Agardh A ph. 164. (1823) a sect, of

Asphodeleae.

Diagnosis. Hexapetaloideous monocotyledons, with an inferior ova-
rium, a regular 6-parted perianthium with equitant sepals, rostellate seeds
with a hard black coat.

Anomalies.

Essential Cu An act ER. — Perianthiuyn superior, regular, 6-parted, with an equi-
tant aestivation. Stamens 6, inserted into the base of the segments. Ovarium inferior,
3-celled, many-seeded; style single; stigma 3-lobed. Capsule indehiscent, sometimes
succulent and many-seeded. Seeds with a l)lack brittle integument, and a lateral rostel-
liform hilum ; embryo in the axis of fleshy albumen, its radicle having no certain direction.
— Herbaceous stemless, or nearly stemless plants with plaited leaves., and yellow or white
flowers.

Affinities. First placed by Mr. Brown at the end of Asphodeleae,
and afterwards separated as a distinct order, characterised by having, along
with the fruit of Asphodeleee, a superior perianthium and rostellate seeds.
Agardh retains them in Asphodelese. The rigidity and harshness of their
leaves is very unlike any thing among genuine plants of that tribe.

Geography. Natives of the Cape of Good Hope, New Holland, the
East Indies, and North America.

Properties. Unknown.

Examples. Hypoxis, Curculigo.

CCXXXVI. BURMANNI^.

BuRMANNiiE, Spreng. Sijst. 1. 123. (1825); Reichenb. Conspect. 60. (1828) a sect, of

Amaryllideje.

Diagnosis. Hexapetaloideous triandrous monocotyledons, with an in-
ferior winged ovarium, and minute indefinite seeds.
Anomalies.

Essential Character Flowers hermaphrodite. Perianthium tubular, superior,

coloured, membranous, with 6 teeth, the 3 inner of which (petals) are minute, the 3 outer

S

258

larger, and having a wing or keel at the back. Stamens 3, inserted in the tube opposite
the petals ; anthers sessile, 2-celled, opening transversely, with a fleshy connectivum ;
sometimes 3 sterile stamens, alternate with them. Ovaruim inferior, 3-ceUed, many-
seeded, with the dissepiments alternate with the wings of the perianthium; sti/le single;
stigma 3-lobed. Capsule covered by the withered perianthium, 3-celled, 3-valved, burst-
ing irregularly. Seeds very numerous and minute, striated ; embryo —

Herbaceous plants, with tufted radical acute leaves, a slender nearly naked stem, and ter-
minal flowers, sessile upon a 2- or 3-branched rachis, or solitary.

Affinities. The single genus upon which this is founded, — for Sone-
rila, referred here by Sprengel and Reichenbach, is not even monocotyle-
donous ! (it belongs to MelastomaceEe), — was placed by Jussieu in Brome-
liaceae ; Mr. Brown stationed it as a doubtful genus at the end of Junceae,
with the remark, that it is extremely distinct both in flower, fruit, and
inflorescence, and not really allied to any other known plant, but more
nearly related to Xyris and Philydrum than to either Bromelia or Hy-
poxis. Von Martius, who has beautifully illustrated the Brazilian species,
refers them to Hydrocharidece. To me it seems that they are, upon the
whole, nearest Hsemodoracese, with which they agree in their tubular peri-
anthium, in having the stamens reduced to three and opposite the petals,
a much enlarged connectivum, the ovarium inferior, and some resemblance
in foliage and habit. It is, however, certain that there is no known mono-
cotyledonous order to which these really approach very closely. See
Iridece.

Geography. Natives of the tropics of Asia, Africa, and America.
The plants called Tripterella by North American botanists are found as far
to the north as Virginia.

Properties. Unknown.

Examples. Burmannia (Tripterella Mich.), Maburnia.

CCXXXVII. HTEMODORACEiE. The Blood-root Tribe.

H^MODORACE^., R. Brown Prodr. 299. (1810); Agardh Aphor. 170. (1823); Von Mar-
tins N. Gen. et Sp. PI. Braz. 1. 13. (1824) ; Ach. Rich. Nouv. Elim. 436. (1828.)

Diagnosis. Hexapetaloideous monocotyledons, with an inferior ova-
rium, a (woolly) tubular perianthium, the sepals of which are not equitant,
and farinaceous albumen.

Anomalies. Wachendorfia has a superior ovarium. Some Barbacenias
are tripetaloideous. Vellozia has equitant sepals and petals.

Essential Character — Caly.v and corolla confounded, petaloid, superior, rarely
inferior. Stamens arising from the sepals and petals, either 3 and opposite the
petals, or 6, or more numerous, and polyadelphous; anthers bursting inwardly. Ova-
rium with the cells 1- 2- or many-seeded ; style simple; stiyma undivided. Fruit
capsular, valvular, seldom indehiscent, somewhat nucamentaceous. Seeds either definite
and peltate, or indefinite; testa papery; embryo minute, orthotropous, in farinaceous
albumen — Leaves equitant, or arranged spirally or alternately, usually linear or linear-
lanceolate, rarely acerose. Floivcrs often showy, the petals and sepals being highly-
developed.

Affinities. The principal distinction between these and Amaryllideae
consists in their perianthium not having the regular equitant position of
sepals and petals which is found in the latter, in their peculiar Iris-like or
Bromelia-like habit, in the regularity of their flowers, which have frequently
a woolly or papillose outer surface, and, finally, in the embryo being placed
in mealy albumen. From Irideae they are divided by the number of their

259

stamens, by their anthers turning inwards, or, if their stamens are reduced
to three by those organs then being opposite the petals, by their simple
stigma, and by the texture of their albumen. From Bromeliacese, to which
they approach by Barbacenia and Vellozia, they are known by being gene-
rally hexapetaloideous, not tripetaloideous. According to Mr. Don, the
genera Vellozia, Barbacenia, and Xerophyta, probably constitute an inter-
mediate group between the HypoxidefE and Bromeliacese {Jameson s Journal,
Jan. 1830, p. 166). Mr. Don finds the seeds of Barbacenia purpurea to
be "compressed, cuneiform, and truncate at the apex, and narrowed towards
the base, which is furnished with a protuberance arising from the elongation
of the testa and umbilical cords. The testa is coriaceous, and marked out-
wardly with numerous shallow furrows." In this order, as well as in Ge-
thyllis among Amaryllidese, there are polyandrous species; a remarkable
anomaly in monocotyledons, which rarely exceed the number 6 in their
stamens. The Vellozias are singular in the tribe for their arborescent di-
chotomous trunks and tufted leaves.

Geography, Found in North America sparingly, abundantly at the
Cape of Good Hope and in high land in Brazil, and 12 are described chiefly
from the more temperate parts of New Holland.

Properties. M. Decandolle remarks, that the red colour found in the
roots of Dilatris tinctoria in North America, where it is used for dyeing, pre-
vails in Hsemodorum and Wachendorfia, and deserves to be studied in the
rest of the order.

Examples. Haimodorum, Conostylis, Dilatris, Lanaria.

CCXXXVIII. AMARYLLIDE^. The Narcissus Tribe.

Narcissi, the second section, Juss. Gen. 54. (1789) Amakyllide^., R. Broum

Prodr. 290. (1810); Herbert Appendix to the Bot. Mag. (1821); Dec. and Duby,
454. (1828); Lindl. Synops. 264. (1829).— Narcisse.e, Agardh Aph. 173. (1823.)

Diagnosis. Hexapetaloideous bulbous hexandrous monocotyledons,
with an inferior ovarium, a 6-parted perianthium with equitant sepals, and
jflat spongy seeds.

Anomalies. Gethyllis is polyandrous. Clivia and Doryanthes have
fascicled roots.

Essential Character Calyx and corol/a confounded, superior, regular, coloured,

the former overlapping the latter. Stamens 6, arising from the sepals and petals, some-
times cohering by their dilated bases into a kind of cup ; sometimes an additional series
of barren stamens is present, often forming a cup which surmounts the tube of the perian-
thium ; anthers bursting inwardly. Ovarium 3-celled, the cells many-seeded, or some-
times I- or 2-seeded ; style 1 ; stigma 3-lobed. Fruit either a 3-celled, 3-valved capsule,
with loculicidal dehiscence, or a 1-3-seeded berry. Seeds with either a thin and mem-
branous, or thick and fleshy testa; albumen fleshy; embryo nearly straight, with its

radicle turned towards the hilum Generally bulbous, someumea fibrous-rooted. Leaves

ensiibrm, with parallel veins. Flowers usually with spathaceous bractess*.

Affinities. The only orders with which this need be compared are
Asphodeleaj and Liliacese, from which it is known by its inferior ovarium ;
Iridese, which are distinguished by being triandrous, with the anthers turned
outwards ; and Htemodoraceae, which see. No one has ever thought of dis-
membering it, since Mr. Brown founded it upon Jussieu's 2d section of
Narcissi ; and it can scarcely be said to comprehend an anomalous genus,
unless Clivia and Doryanthes be so considered, on account of their fascicled
roots, and Gethyllis, because of its being polyandrous. The latter deviation

260

from the ordinary character of the order will probably be considered of less
importance, if we bear in mind the polyandrous structure of some Hsemo-
doraceoe, and especially if, in the first place, the genuine Amaryllideous
genera Phycella and Placea be attended to, the former of which has a tend-
ency to produce additional stamens, and the latter having them in a highly
developed petaloid state ; and if, secondly, the corona of Narcissus itself
IS borne in mind, which is in fact an organ representing an extra number
of stamens. I have elsewhere remarked {Bot. Reg. 1341.) that this is con-
nected with a strong tendency in the whole order to form another set of
male organs between the perianthium and those stamens that actually
develope. Hence a curious instance is exhibited, to which several parallels
may, however, be found in other families, of the force of developement
being generally confined to a series of organs originating within those
which should be formed according to the ordinary laws of structure. Of
course, in all such orders a multiplication of the usual number of stamens
is more to be expected than where this peculiar circumstance does not
exist.

Geography. A very few only are found in the north of Europe and
the same parallel ; these are plants of the genera Narcissus and Galanthus.
As we proceed south they increase. Pancratium appears on the shores of
the Mediterranean ; Crinums and Pancratiums abound in the West and
East Indies ; Hsemanthus is found for the first time with some of the latter
on the Gold Coast; Amaryllides shew themselves in countless numbers in
Brazil, and across the whole continent of South America; and, finally, at
the Cape of Good Hope the maximum of the order is beheld in ali the
beauty of Hsemanthus, Crinum, Clivia, Cyrtanthus, and Brunsvigia. A few
are found in New Holland, the most remarkable of which is Doryanthes.

Properties. One of the few monocotyledonous orders in which any
poisonous properties are found. These are principally apparent in the
viscid juice of the bulbs of Hsemanthus toxicarius, in which the Hottentots
are said to dip their arrow-heads, and in some neighbouring species. The
bulbs of Narcissus poeticus have for ages been known as emetic ; and it
has recently been shewn by M. Loiseleur Deslongchamps that a similar
power exists in Narcissus Tazetta, odorus, and Pseudo-Narcissus, and Pan-
cratium maritimum. The flowers of Narcissus Pseudo-Narcissus are also
said to be emetic. Decandolle considers the principle found in Amaryllideae
analogous to that of the Squill {Essai, p. 290). .Sternbergia lutea is purga-
tive, Alstrbmeria salsilla diaphoretic and diuretic, Amaryllis ornata astrin-
gent. Agardh Apii. \7H.

Examples. Amaryllis, Phycella, Nerine, Vallota, Calostemma. .

CCXXXIX. IRIDE^. The CoRNFLAG Tribe.

Irides, Juss. Gen. 67- (1789) — Ensat/K, Ker in Ann. of Botany, 1. 219. (1805)

Iride.«, R. Brown Prodr. .302. (1810); Ker. Gen. Irid. (1827); Dec. and Duby^
451. (1828); Lindl. Sijnops. 254. (1«29.)

Diagnosis. Hexapetaloidcous triandrous dicotyledons, with an inferior
ovarium, anthers turned outwards, and equitant leaves.
Anomalies. Crocus leaves are not equitant.

Essential Character — Calyx and corolla superior, confounded, their divisions
either partially cohering, or entirely separate, sometimes irregular, the '.i petals being
sometimes very ishort, Stamens 3, arising from the base of the sepals ; filaments distinct

261

or connate; anthers bursting externally lengthwise fixed by their base, 2-celled. Ova-
rium 3-celled, cells many-seeded; slijle 1; stigmas 5, often petaloid, sometimes 2-lipped.
Capsule 3-celled, 3-valved, with a loculicidal dehiscence. Seeds attached to the inner
angle of the cell, sometimes to a central column, becoming loose; albumen corneous, or

densely fleshy; embryo enclosed within it Herbaceous plants, or very seldom nnder-

shrubs, usually smooth ; the hairs, if there are any, simple. Roots tuberous or iil)rous.
Leaves equitant, distichous, except in Crocus. Inflorescence terminal, in spikes, corymbs,
or panicles, or crowded. Bractea spathaceous, the partial ones often scarious ; the sepals
occasionally rather herbaceous.

Affinities. They differ from Amaryllidese essentially, in being trian-
drous, with the anthers turned outwards ; from Orchide-de, to which they
approach very nearly in some respects, in not being gynandrous, and in all
their anthers being distinct; from Scitamineae and Marantaceae their three
perfect stamens divide them, independently of the structure of the leaves,
which are extremely different. The Iris represents the general structure
of the order; but a departure from the form of perianthium found in that
genus takes place in the Crocus, the flower of which is extremely like that
of Gethyllis and Sternbergia among Amaryllidese on the one hand, and of
Colchicum among Melanthaceae on the other; the latter is known by its
superior triple ovarium. The dilated stigma found in Iris is characteristic
of the whole order; in Crocus it is rolled up instead of being spread open.
Mr. Brown observes, that Burmannia appears at first sight to agree with
Iridese, especially in its equitant leaves, coloured superior triandrous perian-
thium, and 3 dilated stigmas: it cannot, however, be united with them, on
account of its fertile stamens being opposite the inner segments of the peri-
anthium, and alternating with an equal number of sterile ones, on account of
the transverse dehiscence of the anthers, and also the structure of the seeds.
In Xyris some resemblance with this order is discoverable, especially in the
disposition of the leaves, the triandrous flowers, and anthers turned outwards;
but that genus is very distinct in its inferior perianthium, the outer segments
of which are glumaceous, and the inner distinctly petaloid, in the ungues
bearing their stamens at the apex, in their sterile alternate stamens, and
especially in the structure of the seed. Prodr. 302.

Geography. Principally natives either of the Cape of Good Hope, or
of the middle parts of North America and Europe. A few only are found
within the tropics, and the order is generally far from abundant in South
America, if compared with the numbers that exist at the Cape. The genera
Marica and Morsea appear to occupy the same station in hot climates that
Iris, a closely related genus, does in cooler latitudes.

Properties. More remarkable for their beautiful fugitive flowers than
for their utility. The rhizoma of some of them is slightly stimulating, as the
violet-scented Orris root, the produce of Iris Florentina. A few, such as
Iris tuberosa are purgative ; and Iris versicolor and verna are used as cathar-
tics in the United States. The substance called Saffron is the dried stigmas
of a Crocus; the colouring ingredient is a peculiar principle, to which the
name of Polychroite has been given. It possesses the remarkable properties
of being totally destroyed by the action of the solar rays, of colouring in
small quantity a large body of water, and of forming blue and green tints
when treated with sulphuric and nitric acid, or with sulphate of iron. Dec.
According to Mr. Gray, the roasted seeds of Iris pseud-acorus very nearly
approach Coffee in quality. Suppl. Pharmac. 237.
Examples. Iris, Morsea, Ixia, Gladiolus.

262

CCXL. ORCHIDE.'E. The Orchis Tribe.

Orchides, Juss. Gen. 64. (1789)._Orchide/F., R.Brown Prorfr. 309. (1810) ; Rich.
in Mim. Miis. 4. 23. (1818), Lindl. Synops. 250. (1829); Id. Genera and Species
o/OrcA. (1830.)

Diagnosis. Gynandrous monocotyledons, with 3 pafietal placenta?.
Anomalies. Apostasia, if belonging to the order, has a trilocular ova-
rium and distinct stamens.

Essential Character — Periuntldum superior, ringeut. Sepals 3, usually coloured,
of whicli the odd one is uppermost in consequence of a twisting of the ovarium. Petals 3,
usually coloured, of which 2 are uppermost in conseijuence of the twisting of the ovarium,
and 1, called the lip, undermost ; this latter is frequently lohed, of a different form from the
others, and very often spurred at the base. Stamens 3, united in a central column, the 2
lateral usually abortive, the central perfect, or the central abortive, and the 2 lateral perfect;
anther either persistent or deciduous, 2- or 4- or 8-celled ; pollen either powdery, or coher-
ing in definite or indefinite waxy masses, either constantly adhering to a gland or becoming
loose in their cells. Ovarium 1 -celled, with 3 parietal placenta; ; style forming part of the
column of the stamens; stigma a viscid space in front of the colunm, communicating directly
with the ovarium by a distinct open canal. Impregnation taking effect by absorption from
the pollen masses through the gland into the stigmatic canal. Capsule inferior, bursting
with 3 valves and 3 ribs, very rarely baccate. Seeds parietal, very numerous ; testa loose,
reticulated, contracted at each end, except in one or two genera ; albumen none ; embryo a

solid, undivided, fleshy mass Herbaceous plants, either destitute of a stem, or forming a

kind of above-ground tuber (pseudo-bulbus) by the cohesion of the bases of the leaves, or
truly caulescent. Roots in the herbaceous species fleshy, divided or undivided, or fasciculate ;
in the caulescent species tortuous, and green and proceeding from the stem. Leaves simple,
quite entire, often articulated with the stem. Pubescence rare ; when present, sometimes
glandular. Flowers in terminal or radipal spikes, racemes, or panicles ; sometimes solitary.

ApFiisriTiES. It is not necessary to enter, in this place, into an historical
inquiry as to the gradual alteration that has taken place in the views of
botanists with regard to the structure of the sexual apparatus of these
most curious of plants, or to explain what degree of error existed in
the descriptions of those who mistook masses of pollen for anthers, or a
column of stamens for a style : such errors could only have occurred at
a period when the laws of organisation were totally unknown. They have
been corrected, in a more or less perfect manner, by various writers ; most
completely by Mr. Brown in his Prodromus, published in 1810, and subse-
quently by the late most accurate and indefatigable Richard. But long
before the publication of any rational explanation of the structure of the
Orchis tribe, while botanists were in utter darkness upon the subject, it had
been most fully investigated by a gentleman unrivalled for the perfection of
his microscopical analyses, the beauty of his drawings, and the admirable
skill with which he follows Nature in her most secret workings ; and let
me add, which is a still rarer quality, the generous disinterestedness with
which he communicates to his friends the result of his patient and silent
labours. I have sketches before me by Mr. Bauer, executed from 1794 to 1807,
in which not only all that has been published since that period is shewn in
the most distinct and satisfactory manner, but in which much more is repre-
sented than botanists are even now aware of. I hope to be the humble
means of giving some of these extraordinary productions of the pencil to the
world, in an illustration of the Genera and Species of Orchideous Plants, which
is now in preparation. If the sexual apparatus of an Orchideous plant is
examined, it will be found to consist of a Heshy body stationed opposite the
labellum, bearing a solitary anther at its apex, and having in front a viscid
cavity, upon the upper edge of which there is often a slight callosity. This
cavity is the stigma, and the callosity is the point through which the ferti-
lising matter of the pollen passes into the tissue counnunicating with the

263

ovules. Hence such a plant would appear to be monandrous ; it will be seen,
however, in Scitamineae and Marantacege, the only other monandrous orders
of Monocotyledons, that, while only one perfect stamen is developed, two
others exist in a rudimentary state ; so that the ternary number prevalent in
Monocotyledons is not departed from. So it is in Orchideae : the column
does not consist of a single filament cohering with a style, but of three fila-
ments firmly grown together, the central of which is antheriferous, the lateral
sterile, or, as in Cypripedium, the central sterile, the two lateral antheriferous.
This is proved, in the former case, by the frequent presence of callosities, or
processes in the place of the sterile stamens ; by imperfectly-formed anthers
occasionally appearing at the side of the perfect one ; and, if any further
evidence were wanted, by monsters, in which a regular structure is exchanged
for the ordinary irregular one. Such an instance in Orchis latifolia is de-
scribed by M. Achille Richard, in the Manoires de la Soc. d'Hist. Nat. of
Paris, in which the flowers were perfectly triandrous, with no trace of irre-
gularity in any part of the floral envelopes.

Orchideec are remarkable for the bizarre figure of their multiform flower,
which sometimes represents an insect, sometimes a helmet with the visor up,
and sometimes a grinning monkey : so various are these forms, so numerous
their colours, and so complicated their combinations, that there is scarcely a
common reptile or insect to which some of them have not been likened.
They all, however, will be found to consist of three outer pieces belonging to
the calyx, and three inner belonging to the corolla ; and all departures from
this number, six, depends upon the cohesion of contiguous parts, with the
solitary exception of Monoraeria, in which the lateral petals are entirely abor-
tive. Sometimes two of the sepals cohere into one, as in Cypripedium, and
then the calyx has the appearance of consisting of but two sepals ; sometimes
the lateral petals are connate with the column, as in Gongora and probably
Lepanthes, and then the column appears furnished with two wings. In nearly
the whole order the odd petal, called the labellum, arises from the base of the
column, and is opposite it; but in the Cape genus Pterygodium, the lip
sometimes grows from the apex of the column, and sometimes is stalked
and turned completely over between the fork of the inverted anther, and
thus seems to belong to the back of the column. Nor is the anther less
subject to modification, although constant to its place: sometimes it stands
erect, the line of dehiscence of its lobes being turned towards the labellum ;
sometimes it is turned upside down, so that its back regards the lip ; often it
is prone upon the apex of the column, where a niche is excavated for its
reception. The pollen is not less curious : now we have it in separate grains,
as in other plants, but cohering to a meshwork of cellular tissue, which is
collected into a sort of central elastic strap ; now the granules cohere in small
angular indefinite masses, and the central elastic strap becomes more appa-
rent, has a glandular extremity, which is often reclined in a peculiar pouch
especially destined for its protection ; again the pollen combines into larger
masses, which are definite in number, and attached to another modification
of the elastic strap ; and finally a complete union of the pollen takes place,
in solid waxy masses, without any distinct trace of this central elastic tissue.
Such is a part of the singularities of Orchideous plants, and upon these the
distinctions of their tribes and genera are naturally founded. Whoever stu-
dies them must bear in mind that their fructification is always reducible to 3
sepals, 3 petals, a column consisting of 3 stamens grown firmly to one ano-
ther, and to a single style and stigma; and, Avith this in view, he will have
no diflSculty in understanding the organisation of even the most anomalous
Cape species. For a long time it was supposed that no deviation from the
general structure existed, and that we had not in Orchidea; any very decided

2G4

link between that family and others; but the discovery of a remarkable
Indian plant by Blume and Wallich, called Apostasia by the former botanist,
which, with many of the peculiarities of Orchideee, is triandrous with a regular
corolla and 3-locular fruit, seems to shew that even in this tribe there are
gradations which tend to destroy the value of the technical differences of bota-
nists. It does not, however, appear to me certain that this genus, although
referred to OrchidetE by Blume, is not really of a different tribe.

If the following diagram be compared with those employed to illustrate
the distinctions of Marantacese and Scitaminese, p. 269, the relation borne
to those orders by Orchidese will be distinctly seen. In the diagram the
parts are arranged as they are in nature before the ovarium twists ; that
is, with the labellum next the axis, or uppermost, and the stamen undermost.
Let C, C, C represent the outer series of floral envelopes or calyx, and
PP, P, P the inner, or corolla, of which PP is the labellum ; then the
position of the single fertile stamen will be at S, and of the sterile ones at
s,s; that is to say, in the situation of the supernumerary petaloid stamens
of Scitamineae and Marantaceje, while the second series of stamens, to which
the fertile stamen of these orders belongs, is not developed in Orchide^.

Geography. Found in almost all parts of the world, except upon the
verge of the frozen zone, and in climates remarkable for dryness. In Europe,
Asia, and North America, they are found growing every where, in groves, in
marshes, and in meadows ; in the drier parts of Africa they are either rare or
unknown ; at the Cape of Good Hope they abound in similar situations as
in Europe; but in the hot damp parts of the West and East Indies, in Mada-
gascar, and the neighbouring islands, in the damp and humid forests of
Brazil, and on the lower mountains of Nipal, these Orchideous plants flourish
in the greatest variety and profusion, no longer seeking their nutriment from
the soil, but clinging to the trunks and limbs of trees, to stones and bare
rocks, where they vegetate among ferns and other shade-loving plants, in
countless thousands. Of the epiphytic class, one only is found so far north
as South Carolina, growing upon the branches of the Magnolia, if we except
the species from Japan, which, as I have elsewhere stated, appears to have a
climate peculiar to itself, among countries in the same parallel of latitude.
The number of species of this tribe is imknown, but probably is not less than
1500.

Properties. It often happens that those productions of nature which
charm the eye with their beauty, and delight the senses with their perfume,
have the least relation to the wants of mankind, while the most powerful
virtues or most deadly poisons are hidden beneath a mean and insignificant
exterior : thus Orchideee, beyond their beauty, can scarcely be said to be of
known utility, with a few exceptions. The nutritive substance called Salep
is prepared from the subterraneous succulent roots of Orchis mascula and

265

others : it consists almost entirely of a chemical principle called Bassorin,
Turner, 699. The root of Bletia verecunda is said to be stomachic. Lunan.
And some of the South American species, such as the Catasetums, Cyrti-
podiums, &c., contain a viscid juice, which, being inspissated by boiling:,
becomes a kind of vegetable glue used for economical purposes in Brazil,
The aromatic substance called Vanilla is the succulent fruit of a climbing
West Indian plant of the order.

ExAiMPLEs. The following are the sections proposed in my Orchidearum
Sceletos {1826).

§ I. Pollen simple, or consisting of granules in a lax state of cohesion.

Tribe 1. Neottie;e. Anther parallel with the stigma, and erect.
(Goodyera, Spiranthes.)

Tribe 2. Arethuse^e. Anther terminal, opercular. (Pogonia, Epi-
pactis.)

§ II. Pollen cohering in granules, which finally become waxy, and are
indefinite in number.

Tribe 3. Gastrodie.t-. Anther terminal, opercular. (Gastrodia, Va-
nilla.)

Tribe 4. Opiikydea:. Anther terminal, erect or inverted. Pollen
masses with a caudicula. (Orchis, Ophrys.)

§ III. Pollen cohering in grains, which finally become waxy, and are
definite in number.

Tribe 5. Vande^. Pollen-masses attached to the stigma by a trans-
parent caudicula and gland. (Oncidium, Brassia.)

Tribe 6. Epidendre.=e. Pollen-masses attached to the stigma by
filiform, powdery, reflexed caudiculse. (Bletia, Epidendrum.)

Tribe 7. MalaxidejE. Pollen-masses loose, sometimes cohering at
the apex by a viscid, or powdery, or granular matter. (Malaxis, Den-
drobium.)

§ IV. Lateral anthers, fertile; the middle one sterile and petaloid.

Tribe 8. CvpRiPEOiEiE. (Cypripedium.)

CCXLI. SCITAMINEiE. The Ginger Tribe.

Cannae, Juss. Gen. C2. (1789), in part. — Drymyrhize^, Vent. Tahl. (1799); Dec.
Ess. Med. 281. (181C). — SciTAMiNEiE, i?. £mwt Prorfr. 305. (1810); Agardh

Aph. 182. (1823); Rose, ilfowof/r. — Zingiberace^, Rich. Anal. Fr. (1808).

Amome^, Juss. in MirbeVs Eltm. 854. (1815); Ach. Rich. Nouv. Elem. ed. 4.
438. (1828)._Alvixiace.'E, Link Handb. 1. 228. (1829), a § o/ Scitamineae.

Diagnosis. Tripetaloideous monocotyledons, with a single 2-celled
anther.

Anomalies. Hellenia abnormis has a unilocular monospermous ova-
rium.

Essential Character Calyx superior, tubular, 3-lobed, short. Corolla tubu-
lar, irregular, with 6 segments in 2 whorls; the outer 3-parted, nearly equal, or with
the odd segment, sometimes differently shaped; the inner (sterile stamens) 3-parted,
with the intermediate segment {labellum) larger than the rest, and often 3-lobed, the
lateral segments sometimes nearly abortive. Stamens 3, distinct, of which the 2 lateral
are abortive, and the intermediate 1 fertile; this placed opposite the labellum, and
arising from the base of the intermediate segment of the outer series of the corolla.
Filament not petaloid, often extended beyond the anther in the shape of a lobed or
entire appendage. Anther 2.celled, opening longitudinally, its lobes often embracing the
upper part of the style. Pollen globose, smooth. Ovarium 3-celIed, sometimes imper-
fectly so; ovula several, attached to a placenta in the axis; sft/le filiform; stif/ma dilated,

266

hollow. Fruit usually capsular, 3-celled, many-seeded ; occasionally berried (the dissepi-
ments generally central, proceeding from the axis of the valves, at last usually separate
from the latter, and of a different texture. R. Br.) Seeds roundish, or angular, with or
without an arillus {albumen floury, its substance radiating, and deficient near the hilum.
Jt. Br.) ; embryo enclosed within a peculiar membrane {vitellits, R. Br. Prodr. ; membrane

of the amnios, ibid, in King's Voyage, 21), with which it does not cohere Aromatic

tropical herbaceous plants. Rhizoma creeping, often jointed. Stem formed of the cohering
bases of the leaves, never branching. Leaves simple, sheathing, their lamina often sepa-
rated from the sheath by a taper neck, and having a single midrib, from which very nume-
rous, simple, crowded veins diverge at an acute angle. Inflorescence either a dense spike,
or a raceme, or a sort of panicle, terminal or radical. Flowers arising from among spatha-
ceous membranous bracteae, in which they usually lie in pairs.

Affinities. Formerly Scitaminese and Marantaceae were united in one
tribe called Canneaj, and this is even still followed by some botanists ; hence
it is certain that they are at least more nearly related to each other than to
any thing; else, and that whatever is the affinity of the one will be that of the
other. Taking the vegetation into account, these two tribes are exceedingly
nearly allied to Musacese, in which is found the same kind of leaf, the veins
of which are closely set, and diverge from the midrib to the margin, being
connected by very weak and imperfect intermediate veins ; the leaves have
also the same distinct petiole, often with a thickened rounded space at the
apex ; Musacese are, however, pent- or hexandrous, with a calyx and corolla of
the same texture. Irideae are the next order with which Scitamineae may be
compared, agreeing in their superior flowers, which have sometimes an
approach to the irregularity of Alpinia and the like, and also in the triple
number of their stamens; lout while these organs are all developed in Iri-
deae, two are abortive or deformed in both Scitamineae and Marantaceae.
Bromeliaceae have been identified with them of old, but their resemblance
consists chiefly in the distinction of calyx and corolla, and their inferior
ovarium. To Orchideae they are related in consequence of the reduction of
their three stamens to one by the abortion of two ; but the cohesion of the
stamens and style in the latter, and the want of any distinction between
calyx and corolla, sufficiently separate them, besides which the series which
produces the stamens in Orchideae answers to the sterile stamens or inner
limb of the corolla in Scitamineae. For the differences between Scitamineae
and Marantaceae, see the latter. There is a fine volume consecrated to
plants of these two tribes by Mr. Roscoe, who first remodelled the genera
and reduced them within certain limits. Between the embryo and the albu-
men is interposed a fleshy body enveloping the former : this has been called
a process of the rostellum by Correa, a cotyledon by Smith, a vitellus by
Gaertner and Brown, a central indurated portion of the albumen by Richard.
It is now known to be the innermost integument of the ovulum, unabsorbed
during the advance of this body to maturity.

Independently of the presence of this vitellus, the most remarkable part
of the structure of vScitauiineae consists in the number of divisions of the
floral envelopes, which consist of a tubular calyx, and of two more series
instead of one. Mr. Brown, struck with this unusual deviation from the
ordinary organisation of Monocotyledons, was disposed to consider the calyx
an accessory part {Prodr. 305); but M. Lestiboudois' explanation appears
more satisfactory. According to this botanist (as quoted in Ach. Richard's
Nouv. Elem. 439), Scitamineae are really hexandrous, like the nearly-related
Musaceae; but of their stamens the outer series is petaloid, and forms the
inner limb of the corolla, and of the inner series of stamens the central one
only developes, the lateral ones appearing in the form of rudimentary scales.
This notion of M. Lestiboudois is confirmed by Marantaceae, in which the
inner stamens (even that which is aiitheriferous) become petaloid like the

267

outer ; thus shewing that in these plants there is a strong and general
tendency in the filaments to assume the state of petals.

Geoghapiiy, aw tropical, or nearly so. By far the greater number
inhabit various parts of the East Indies ; some are found in Africa, and a few
in i^merica. They form a part of the singular Flora of Japan.

Properties. Generally objects of great beauty, either on account of
the high degree of developement of the floral envelopes, as in Hedychium
coronarium and Alpinia nutans ; or because of the rich and glowing colours
of the bractese, as in Curcuma Roscoeana {Wallich Plant. As. Rar. vol. 1.
tab. 9.) They are, however, principally valued for the sake of the aromatic
stimulating properties of the roots or rhizoma, such as are found in Ginger
(Zingiber officinalis), Galangale (Alpinia racemosa and Galanga), Zedoary
(Curcuma Zedoaria and Zerumbet), and many other species of the latter
genus. The warm and pungent roots of the greater and lesser Galangale are
not only used by the Indian doctors in cases of dyspepsia, but are also con-
sidered useful in coughs, given in infusion. Ainslie, 1. 141. The seeds of
many partake of the properties of the root. Cardamoms are the seeds of
several plants of this order. On the eastern frontiers of Bengal the fruit of
Amomum aromaticum is used ; the lesser Cardamom of Malabar is the
Elettaria Cardamomum ; another sort is the produce of Amomum maximum ;
and the greater Cardamoms are yielded by the Amomum Granum Paradisi.
Others are known for their dyeing properties, such as Turmeric. This sub-
stance, obtained from Curcuma longa, is cordial and stomachic ; it is also
considered by the native practitioners of India an excellent application in
powder for cleaning foul ulcers. Ibid. 1. 455. The fruit of Globba uviformis
is said to be eatable. Generally, in consequence of the presence of the aro-
matic oil that is so prevalent in the order, the roots or rhizomas, although
abounding in fsecula, are not fit for the preparation of arrow-root ; but an
excellent kind is prepared in Travancore, in the East Indies, from Curcuma
angustifolia. Ibid. 1. 19.

Examples. Amomum, Zingiber, Alpinia, Hellenia, Kasmpferia.

CCXLII. MARANTACEtE. The Arkow-Root Tribe.

Cann.e, Jitss. Gen. 62. (1789) in pnrt. — CASS-EJE, R. Brown Prodr. 1. 30?. (1810);

Lindl. in Bot. Reg. 932. (1825) CannEjI or MARANTEiE, Brown in FUnders

(1814). — Cannace^e, Aiiardh Aph. 181. (1823); Link Handb. 1.223. (1829), a
§ of Scitamineee.

Diagnosis. Tripetaloideous monocotyledons, with a single 1-celled
anther, and a petaloid filament.

Anomalies. The ovarium of Thalia is monospermous.

Essential Ciiaiiacter. — Calyx superior, of 3 sepals, short. Corolla tubular,
irregular, with the segments in 2 whorls ; the outer 3-parted, nearly equal ; the inner very
irregular ; one of the lateral segments usually coloured, and formed diffeiently from the rest ;
sometimes by abortion fewer than 3. Stamens 3, petaloid, distinct, of which one of the late-
rals and the intermediate one are either barren or abortive, and the other lateral one fertile.
Filament petaloid, either entire or 2-lobed, one of the lobes bearing the anther on its edge.
Anther 1-celled, opening longitudinally. Pollen round (papillose in Canna coccinea, smooth
in Calathea zebrina). Ovarium 3-celled ; ovnla solitary and erect, or numerous and attached
to the axis of each cell ; ,s////e petaloid or swollen ; stigma either the mere denuded apex of
the style, or hollow, cucullate, and incurved. Fruit capsular, as in Scitamineie. Seeds
round, without arillus ; albumen hard, somewhat floury; embryo straight, naked, its radicle!

268

lying against the hilum. — Herbaceous tropical plants, destitute of aroma. Rhizoma creep-
ing, abounding in a nutritive fecula. Stem often branching. Leaves, inflorescence, and
flowers, as in Scitaminese.

Affinities. Under Scitamineae, the relations of that order and the
present to other monocotyledonous groups has been noticed. In this place
the distinction between the two orders has to be explained. Mr. Brown was
the first to propose the separation of them, in which he has not been followed
generally ; a circumstance which has possibly arisen from a belief that Ma-
rantacese differed from Scitaminese only in the absence of aroma and vitellus,
and in the imperfection of their anther. But, as I have formerly stated in
the Botanical Register, folio 932, the distinction of the two orders depends
upon a much more important consideration than either of these. In true
Scitaminese, as Mr. Brown has observed {Prodr. 305.), the stamen is
always placed opposite the labellum or anterior division of the inner series
of the corolla, and proceeds from the base of the posterior outer division ;
while the sterile stamens, when they exist, are stationed right and left of the
labellum. But in Marantaceae the fertile stamen is on one side of the
labellum, occupying the place of one of the lateral sterile stamens of Scita-
mineae: This peculiarity of arrangement indicates a higher degree of irregu-
larity in Marantaceae than in Scitamineae, which also extends to the other
parts of the flower. The suppression of parts takes place in the latter in a
symmetrical manner; the two posterior divisions of the inner series of the
perianthium, which are occasionally absent, corresponding with the abortion
of the two anterior stamens. In Marantaceae, on the contrary, the suppres-
sion of organs takes place with so much irregularity, that the relation which
the various parts bear to each other is not always apparent : instead of the
central stamen being perfect while the two lateral ones are abortive, as in
Scitamineae and most Orchideae, or of the central stamen being abortive and
the two lateral ones perfect, as in some Orchideae, it is the central and one
lateral one that are suppressed in Marantaceae. In the perianthium of Canna
only the most external within the calyx can properly be called corolla ; the
remainder of the segments being attempts to produce barren petaloid stamens
analogous to what is called the inner limb of the corolla in Scitamineae ;
and the characters upon which botanists found their specific distinctions
depend upon the degree to which this developement of petaloid abortive sta-
mens extends. When, for instance, they describe some as having an inner
limb of 2 or of 3, or of 4 or of 5 segments, they should rather say 2, 3, 4, or
5 stamens are partially developed. For remarks upon the proof thus afforded
of the affinity of Scitamineae and Marantaceae to Musaceae, see the former
order.

Perhaps it will be possible to put the relative structure of Scitamineae
and Marantaceae in a clearer light by the following diagrams, in which the
triangle C, C, C represents the calyx, the angles corresponding with the
position of the sepals ; the triangle P, P, P the corolla ; R, r, r an outer
series of petaloid stamens, of which r, r are rudimentary only ; and S, s, s
the inner series of stamens, of which S is the fertile and fully developed
one.

269

SCITAMINEiE.
P

MARANTACEiE.
p

Agardh describes the albumen of Canna as a fungous elastic substance,
formed of densely compact hyaline granules, white internally, gradually pass-
ing through yellow and brown into black, and more analogous to an internal
membrane than to albumen, because it undergoes little change during germi-
Hation. But the albumen is better understood now than in 1823. See In-
troduction, and Outline of the First Principles of Botany , par. 494, &c.

Geography. The greater part are found in tropical America and Africa;
several are natives of India ; some are known in a wild state beyond the tropics.

Properties. While the ginger tribe (Scitamineee) are valued for their
aromatic heating principle, the arrow-root tribe (Marantacesc) is esteemed
on account of the fgecula, which abounds in the rhizoma and root of both
tribes, being destitute of that principle : on this account it -is collected
as a delicate article of fobd, both from Maranta arundinacea, Allouyia, and
nobilis in the West Indies, and also from Maranta ramosissima in the East.
The fleshy cormus of some Cannas is reported to be eaten in Peru. A tough
fibre is obtained from Phrynium dichotomum ; and the leaves of the South
American Calatheas are worked into baskets, whence their name. The juice
• of Maranta arundinacea is said to be efficacious in poisoned wounds. Agdh.

Examples. Canna, Maranta, Calathea, Phrynium.

CCXLIII. MUSACE^. The Banana Tribe.

Mus^, Juss. Gen. (1789). — Musace^, Agardh Aph. 180. (1823) ; Ach. Rich.
Nouv. Elcm. ed. 4. 436. ( 1828.)

Diagnosis. Hexapetaloideous sub-hexandrous spathaceous monocoty-

270

ledons, with an inferior ovarium, and leaves with veins diverging from the
midrib to the margin.

Anomalies. Heliconia has only 1 ovulum in each cell. The lamina of
the leaf occasionally disappears in Strelitzia.

Essential Character. — Flowers spathaceous. Perianlhium 6-parted, superior,
petaloid, in 2 distinct rows, more or less irregular. Stamens 6, inserted upon the middle
of the divisions, some often becoming abortive; anthers linear, turned inwards, 2-celled,
often having a membranous petaloid Crest. Ovarium inferior, S-celled, many-seeded, rarely
3-seeded ; style simple ; stigma usually 3-lobed. Fruit either a 3-celled capsule with a locu-
licidal dehiscence, or succulent and indehiscent. Seeds sometimes surrounded by hairs,

with an integument which is usually crustaceous ; embryo in the axis of mealy albumen

Stemless or nearly stemless plants. Leaves sheathing at the base, and forming a kind of
spurious stem ; often very large ; their limb separated from the taper petiole by a round
tumour, and having fine parallel veins diverging regularly from the midrib towards the
margin.

Affinities. These have been pointed out under Scitamineee and Ma-
rantacese, with which the Banana tribe is Strictly related. Agardh charac-
terises it as gynandrous (I. c), but it does not appear upon what principle.
The flower of Musa is well descrilied in the Appendix to the Congo Expedi-
tion, 471., in a note: that of Strelitzia is pentandrous and exceedingly irre-
gular, and is admirably illustrated in Mr. Bauer's drawings, published some
years since by Mr. Ker, under the title of Strelitzia Depicta. The hilum of
the seed gives rise to a tuft of long hairs in Urania and Strelitzia.

Geography. Natives of the Cape of Good Hope, the islands of its
south-east coast, and generally of the plains of the tropics, beyond which
they do not naturally extend, unless in Japan, tlie climate of which seems
to be much at variance with that of other countries in the same latitude.

Properties. Most valuable plants, both for the abundance of nutritiv
food afforded by their fruit, and for the many domestic purposes to which the
gigantic leaves of some species are applied. These are used for thatching
Indian cottages, for a natural cloth from which the traveller may eat his food
as a material for basket making, and finally they yield a most valuable flax
(Musa textilis), from which some of the finest muslins of India are prepared
The stems are formed of the united petioles of the leaves, which are remark-
able for the vast quantity of spiral vessels they contain : these exist in such
numbers as to be capable of being pulled out by handfuls, and they are
actually collected in the West Indies and sold as a kind of tinder. Dec.
Org. 38. The number of threads in each convolution of these spiral vessels
varies from 7 to 22. Ibid. 37. The young shoots of the Banana are eaten
as a delicate vegetable. The root of Heliconia Psittacorum, and the seed of
Urania speciosa, are said to be eatable. The juice of the fruit and the lymph
of the stem of Musa are slightly astringent and diaphoretic. The juice of the
fruit of Urania is used for dying. Agdh.

Examples. Musa, Heliconia, Strelitzia, Urania.

CCXLIV. JUNCE^. The Rush Tribk.

JuNCi, Juss. Gen. (17«0), in parf.—Jvvicr.JF., Dec. Fl. Fr. .3. 155. (1815); It. Brown
Prodr. 257. (1810); Dec. and Duly, 474. (1828); Lindl. Synops. 27;J. (182!)).—
JuncacejE, Agardh Aphor. 156. (1823), in part.

Diagnosis. Hcxapetaloideous herbaceous monocotyledons, with a supe-
rior ovarium, a half-glumaceous regular perianthium, a pale soft testa, a
single style, capsular fruit, and an embryo next the hilum.

Anomalies. Flowers sometimes scarcely glumaceous.

271

EssENTiAi- Chauacter. — Flowcrs hermaphrodite or unisexual. Calyx and corolla
forming an inferior, 6-parted, more or less glumaceous perianthium. Stamens 6, inserted
into the base of the segments ; sometimes ?., and then opposite the calyx. Anthers 2-celled.
Ovarium 1- or 3-celled, 1- or many-seeded, or 1-celled and 3-seeded. Style 1. Stigmas
generally 3, sometimes only 1. Fruit capsular, with 3 valves, which have the dissepiment
in their middle, sometimes destitute of valves, and 1-seeded by abortion. Seeds with a
testa, which is neither black nor crustaceous; albumen firm, fleshy, or cartilaginous;
embryo witliin it. R. Br. (1810.) — Herbaceous plants, with fascicled or fibrous roots.
Leaves fistular, or flat and channelled with parallel veins. Inflorescence often more or less
capitate. Flmcers generally brown or green.

Affin'ities. This order, in its most genuine state, may be said to
stand between Petaloideous and Glumaceous Monocotyledons, agreeing with
the former in the floral leaves having assumed the verticillate state necessary
to constitute a perianthium, and with the latter in their texture. But while a
glumaceous confounded calyx and corolla are the characteristic of one part
of the order, another part, approaching Asphodelese, assumes a petaloid state;
so that little is finally left to separate Juncese from the latter, except the
difference in the testa of their seed. Mr. Brown remarks that Junceae are
intermediate between Restiaceee and Asphodelese, differing from the former
in having an included embryo, a radicle usually centripetal, and the stamens,
when there are only 3, opposite the sepals ; from Asphodeleae in the integu-
ment of the seed, in the texture of the perianthium, and in habit. Prodr.
258. Agardh combines Restiacese and Junceae. Aph. 157.

From Palms they are distinguished, independently of their habit, by the
texture of the perianthium, by the constant tendency to produce more than
1 ovulum in each cell, and by the embryo never being remote from the hilum.
Juncus is an instance of a monocotyledonous plant having distinct pith.
" Xerotes, in the structure and appearance of its flowers, and in the texture of
albumen, has a considerable resemblance to Palms, but it wants the peculiar
characters of the seed, and also the habit of that rejuarkable order. Flagella-
ria differs from Xerotes chiefly in its pericarpium, and in the form and relation
of its embryo to the albumen, which is also of a different texture. In all these
respects it approaches to Cyperaceae, with some of whose genera it has even
a certain resemblance in habit." Brown in Flinders, 578. From Melan-
thaceae they are known by their concrete carpella, and anthers turned in-
wards.

Geography. Chiefly found in the colder parts of the world, some
even in the coldest, two existing in the ungenial climate of Melville Island.
Several, however, are known in the tropics. Eight are mentioned as inha-
biting the tropical parts of New Holland alone. According to Humboldt
{Diss. Geogr. 43), they constitute ^ly of the flowering plants in the equi-
noctial zone ; in the temperate zone, y'^ ; in the frozen zone, ttj » in North
America, -^i^ ; in France, -^^. In Sicily, according to Presl, they do not
form more than y-^g.

Properties. Only employed for mechanical purposes, as the Rush
and others for making the bottoms of chairs, &c. ; the pith of the same
for the wick of common candles. Juncus effusus is cultivated in Japan for
making floor-mats. Thunh. The leaves of Flagellaria are said to be astrin-
gent and vulnerary.

Examples. Juncus, Luzula, Dasypogon.

272

CCXLV. MELANTHACE.E. The Coi.chicum Tribe.

Melanthe.T!, Batsch. Tab. Aff. (1802). — Colchicace^t., Dec. Fl. Fr. 3. 102. (ISlo);
Ess.Mtd. 208. (1816). — Melaxthace.i-, R. Brown Prodr. 272. (1810) ; Lindl.
Synops. 2G4. (1829); Dec. and Diiby, 473. (1828). — VERATUEiE, SalisL inllort.
Trans. 1. 328. (1812); Agardh Aphur. IGG. (1823). — Merender^t:, Mirb. accord-
ing to Decandolle.

Diagnosis. Hexapetaloideous monocotyledons, with nearly separate
carpella, and anthers turned outwards.

Anomalies. Campynema has an inferior ovarium.

Essential Character — Perianthium inferior, petaloid, in 6 pieces, or, in conse-
quence of the cohesion of their claws, tubular ; the pieces generally involute in aestivation.
Stamens G; anthers mostly turned outwards. Ovarium 3-celled, many-seeded ; style trifid
or 3-parted ; stigmas undivided. Capsule generally divisible into 3 pieces ; sometimes with
a loculicidal dehiscence. Seeds with a membranous testa ; albumen dense, fleshy. R. Br.

Roots fibrous, sometimes fascicled. Rhizoma sometimes fleshy. Leaves sheathing at the

base, with parallel veins. Flowers either arising from under the surface of the ground,
or arranged upon tall leafy stems in large panicles, or disposed in spikes or racemes upon a
naked scape.

Affinities, Mr. Brown, who restored this tribe, considers its station
to be between Asphodelese and Juncese, from both which it is known by its
tripartible fruit, and anthers turned outwards. The genera differ very much
in habit, which renders it doubtful whether some further change in the order
will not be necessary. Their properties are more uniform than their ap-
pearance.

Geography. Frequent at the Cape of Good Hope, not uncommon in
Europe, Asia, and North America, and existing in the tropics of India and
New Holland, this order appears to be confined within no geographical
limits; it is, however, far more abundant in northern countries than else-
where.

Properties. Poisonous in every species, but more especially in the
Colchicum and Veratrum. The cormus of the former is a well-known acrid
cathartic, narcotic, and diuretic ; the latter is a nauseous dangerous emetic.
The medicinal properties of the root of Veratrum are, owing to a peculiar
alkaline principle, called Veratrin, which acts with singular energy on the
membrane of the nose, exciting violent sneezings, thougli taken in very minute
quantity. When taken internally in very small doses, it produces excessive
irritation of the mucous coat of the stomach and intestines; and a few grains
are found fatal to the lower animals. Turner, 652. Veratrum viride of
North America is an acrid, emetic, and powerful stimulant, followed by
sedative effects. Biyelow, 2, 125. Veratrin is found in the root of the
Colchicum. Turner, 652. Gloriosa superba is recorded to possess simi-
lar acrid powers. The root of Helonias dioica in infusion is anthelmintic,
but its tincture is bitter and tonic. Dec.

Examples. Colchicum, Mclanthium, Uvularia, Bulbocodium,Tofieldia,

CCXLVI. PONTEDERE^..

Pontedere^e, Kunth in Hnmb. el Bonpl. N. G. 1.211. (1815); Agardh Aph, 109.
(1823); Hooker in Bot. Mag. 2932. (1829). — PoNTEDERiACEiE, Ach. Rich.
Nouv. Eltm. ed. 4. 427. (182i5.)

Diagnosis. Hexapetaloideous monocotyledons, with a superior ova-
rium and irregular perianthium, involute after flowering.
Anomalies.

273

EssEyTiAf, Character. — Perianthium tiilmlar, coloured, C-parted, more or less
irregular, with a drcinate wstivation. Slumeux 'A or G, unequal, arising- from the calyx.
Ovarium superior, or rarely half inferior, ;i-celled, many-seeded ; .v/y/c 1 ; stiyma simjde.
Capsule 3-celled, S-valved, with loculicidal deliisceace. Seeds indefinite, attached to a

central axis ; hiliim small ; embryo orthotropous, in the axis of somewhat mealy albumen

Aqualic or marA'A-plants. Leaves sheathing at the base, with parallel veins. Flowers
either solitary, or in spikes or umbels, spathaceous, frequently blue.

Affinities. These were referred to Commelineae by Mr. Salisbury,
and are considered nearly related to that order by M. Ach. Richard, who,
however, separates them, suggesting their being referable to the great recep-
tacle of miscellaneous monocotyledons called Liliaceae. It is not improbable
that the nearest relation of Pontederese is with Asphodeleae, (to which Link
actually refers Pontedera) and Butomese, from both which they are known
by their irregular flowers rolling inwards after expansion, 'independently of
more minute characters derived from the structure of the seeds and fruit.
Dr. Hooker, who has given an excellent figure of Pontederia azurea, states
that each fibre of the roots has a calyptrate covering at the extremity, similar
to that found on the roots of the Duck-weed.

Geography. Water-plants found exclusively in North and South
America, the East Indies, and tropical Africa.

Properties. Plants with neat deep green leaves and showy flowers;
of no known use.

Examples. Pontederia, Heteranthera.

CCXLVII. ASPHODELEiE. The Asphodel Tribe.

AsPARAGi anrf AspHODELi, ofJuss. chiefly, (1789) — AsPHODELEii:, R. Broivn Prodr.
275. (1810). Z)ec. and Duby, 463. (1828) a section o/ Liliaceae; Lindl. Synops. 260.

(1829) Ai.LiACE.?;, Aloinj., Hyacinthin^e, Dracjenace^, Link Handb.

vol. 1. (1829), all sections o/Liliacea?. Asparagik.t, lb. 272. (1829.)

Diagnosis. Hexapetaloideous monocotyledons, with a superior ova-
rium, anthers turned inwards, a coloured perianthium, a 3-celled fruit, a hard
black brittle testa, and an undivided style.

Anomalies. Tricoryne has three distinct carpella.

Essential Character — Calyx and corolla forming a 6-parted or 6-cleft, petaloid,
regular perianthivm. Stamens 6, inserted upon the perianthium, or hATfOgvnous ; the
3 opposite the sepals sometimes either unlike the rest or wanting. Ovarium superior,
3-celled, with 2- or many-seeded cells; ovules when 2, ascending; style 1 ; stiyma entire,
or with 3 short lobes. Fruit mostly a 3-celled, 3-valved capsule., with a loculicidal dehis-
cence; occasionally succulent, and sometimes 3-parted. Seeds with a testa, which is

black, brittle, and crustaceous ; albumen fleshy; embryo included Herbaceous plants, or

occasionally trees, with bulbs, or fascicled roots. Leaves with parallel veins. Peduncles
articulated in the middle. Flowers coloured.

Affinities. There is really no other absolute distinction between these
and Juncese on the one hand, than their more petaloid perianthium and hard
brittle testa ; or Liliacese, on the other, than their smaller flowers and testa.
They are, nevertheless, properly established as an independent order, occu-
pying a higher place in the scale of developement than the Rush tribe, and a
lower than that of Lilies. From Melanthaceae they are known by their
anthers not being turned outwards ; from Smilacese, their simple undivided
style, narrow leaves, erect habit, and hard brittle testa, are marks of sepa-
ration ; at least it seems that, unless the two tribes are to be so distin-
guished, they must be considered the same. By some they are actually
united; by others different limits have been sought; but the baccate and

T

274

capsular genera can by no means be collected into two groupes. Mr. Brown
justly remarks {Prodr. 275), that there is very commonly in this tribe an
articulation in the middle, or at the apex of the peduncle, which is scarcely
found in any of the neighbouring tribes, except in some Aneilemas, among
Commelineae, and in Sanseviera, a genus usually referred to Asphodelese,
but which Mr. Brown appears to consider belonging to some other tribe,
Avithout stating to what, perhaps to his Hemerocallidese, which are understood
here to be the same as Liliacese. The greatest confusion exists in authors
as to the limits of the orders near Asphodelese, particularly in regard to those
now mentioned.

Geography. Scattered widely over the world; but much more abun-
dant in temperate climates than in the tropics, where they chiefly exist in
an arborescent state. Aloes are mostly found in the southern parts of
Africa. One species is a native of the West Indies, and two or three more
of Arabia and the East. Dracaenas, the most gigantic of the order, attain
their largest size in the Canaries. A Dracsena Draco is described in the
Annates des Sciences, 14. 140. as being between 70 and 75 feet high, 46^
feet in circumference at the base, and it was known to have been a very
ancieni tree in the year 1496. The northern Flora comprehends for the
most part plants of the genera Scilla, Hyacinthus, Allium, and Ornitho-
galum. In the East Indies Asphodelese are rare ; in New Holland they form a
distinctly marked feature of the vegetation.

Properties. The tribe consists almost entirely of beautiful flowers,
general favourites in gardens. A bitter stimulant principle, contained
in a gummy viscid juice, prevails in all, diflering in the species chiefly in
regard to its quantity and degree of concentration. The bulb of the Scilla
maritima is nauseous and acrid ; it acts either as an emetic, purgative, or
expectorant and diuretic, in proportion to the dose in which it is given.
Its properties are said to be due to a peculiar principle, called by M. Vogel,
Scillitin. The Onion, Garlic, Shallot, Chive, Rocambole, all species of
Allium, agree in their stimulant, diuretic, and expectorant effects, differing
in their degree of activity. According to Dr. A. T. Thomson, the virtues
of the genus Allium depend on an acrid principle, soluble in water, alcohol,
acids, and alkalies. Conspectus, p. 9. In consequence of the free phos-
phoric acid which the common Onion bulbs contain, they are supposed to be
useful in calculous cases. Ibid. Aloes act in like manner as stimulants,
to which they owe their remarkable cathartic powers. Soccotrine Aloes,
so called from being produced in Zocotora, are obtained from Aloii spicata,
Linn. An inferior sort, sold in the East Indian bazars, is supposed to be
the produce of Aloe perfoliata. Ainslie, 1. 9. This is the Barbadoes Aloes,
or Hepatic Aloes of the shops. The root of Draca;na terminalis is considered
by the Javanese a valuable medicine in dysenteric affections. Ibid. 2. 20.
The juice of Dracaena Draco is the Gum Dragon, a styptic substance, well
known in medicine ; it flows from the plants abundantly when cut. The
l)itter resinous root of Aletris farinosa is tonic and stomachic, in small doses ;
but a dose of 20 grains occasions much nausea, with a tendency to vomit.
BigeUnu, 3. 96. The bulbs of Scilla Lilio-Hyacinthus, and the roots of
Anthericum bicolor, are both purgative, according to DecandoUe, Propr.
Med. 296. The juice of common Asparagus contains a peculiar principle,
called Asparagin. Turner, 699.

Examples. No good sections have been yet formed; those of Link,
quoted above, are not sufficiently well defined. Tlic principal types of struc-
ture are, Scilla, Asphodelus, Hyacinthus, Puschkinia, Brodicea, Aloe, Ale-
tris, Asparagus.

275

CCXLVIII. GILLIESIE^E.

GiLLiESiEii:, Li7idl. in Bot. Reg. 992. (1826) ; Hooker in Bot. May. 2^\r,. (1827.)

Diagnosis. Hexapetaloidebus monocotyledoas, with a superior ova-
rium, and irregular petaloid involucella.
Anomalies.

Essential Character. — Flowers hermaphrodite, surrounded by bractese, the outer
of whicli are petaloid and herbaceous, the inner depauperated and coloured. Periaathium
minute, either a single labelloid lobe, or an urceoiate 6-toothed body. Stamens C, either
all fertile, or 3 sterile and nearly obliterated. Ovarium superior, 3-celled ; style 1 ; stigma
simple. Capsule 3-celled, 3-valved, with a loculicidal dehiscence, many-seeded. Seeds
attached to the axis, by means of a broad hollow neck; testa black and brittle; embryo
curved in the midst of fleshy allnimen — Small herbaceous plants, with tunicated bulbs.
Leaves grass-like. Flowers umbellate, somewhat spathaceous, inconspicuous.

Affinities. The distinctions of many of the natural orders among
Hexapetaloideous Dicotyledons are so slight, as far as technical characters
are capable of being employed, that the separation of this tribe from Aspho-
deleae seems justifiable, even now that the structure of the seeds is knowHj
and that they are found to be essentially those of Asphodelese, except in
having a crustaceous neck that connects them with the placenta. The
tribe was originally proposed in the Botanical Register, from which, as
that work is in few hands, I make the following rather long extract.

" The whole structure of this most remarkable plant is so peculiar, that
we scarcely know whether the definition and description of the parts of
fructification above given will not be considered more paradoxical than just;
and yet, if the analogies the various organs bear to those of other plants
be carefully considered, their structure will scarcely admit of any other
interpretation. With respect to the five petaloid leaves, which are here
described as bractese, and which bear a considerable degree of resemblance
to a perianthium, it may be observed, that this appearance is more apparent
than real; they neither correspond in insertion nor in number with the
segments of a monocotyledonous perianthium, nor do they bear the same
relation to the parts contained as a perianthium should bear. The three
outer are not inserted on the same line, but are distinctly imbricated at
the base ; and the two inner do not complete the second series, as would be
required in a regular monocotyledonous perianthium.

" But if we were to admit, for a moment, the possibility of these bracteoe
being segments of a perianthium, what explanation could be given of the
setiform processes proceeding from their base, or of the central fleshy slipper-
like body from within which the stamens proceed ? The former bear no
determinate relation to the other parts of the flower in their insertion ; they
are subject to much diversity of form and number, being sometiuies eight,
consisting of truo unequal subulate bodies proceeding from the edges of
each lateral segment, the outermost of the two being wider than the inner-
most, and being, moreover, not unfrequently a manifest process of the
margin of the segment itself; sometimes having their number reduced to
four by the suppression of the exterior processes of each lateral segment;
and occasionally having the outer processes suppressed on one segment,
and hot suppressed on the other. In the many flowers which have been
under examination, the processes, moreover, were always constituted of
cellular tissue alone, without either tracheee or tubular vessels. These
circumstances being considered, it will scarcely be proposed, we presume,
to identify them with abortive stamina. If they are, notwithstanding what
has been advanced, determined to be the perianthium itself, what becomes

276

of the outer segments, which had previously been referred to perianthium ?
for it would be difficult to trace any analogy between the structure of
Gilliesia and of those -genera in which a third series is added to the usual
senary division of Monocotyledones. But none of the peculiarities adverted
to are opposed to those bodies being referred to depauperated or reduced
bractese.

" With respect to the central body from which the staimens proceed, this
body, which might be conveniently disposed of by referring it to what
Linneean botanists call a nectarium, consists, as we have -seen, of a fleshy
slipper-like lobe, with or without two auricles at the base, and within
which the cup of stamens is inserted. The relation it bears, as regards
insertion, to the parts Avhich have been already noticed, is very obscure ;
it is always opposite the solitary external bracteec ; but whether it is anterior
with respect to the common axis of inflorescence, or posterior, has not at pre-
sent been ascertained. The reasons which have been offered for the view here
taken of the parts surrounding this body, make it obvious that it must be con-
sidered the perianthium. But of this more will be said hereafter. For the pre-
sent it will be sufficient to remark, that it manifestly bears an intimate relation
to the stamens, being obliterated in the same direction and degree as they are,
" In this view, then, the petaloid segments are considered perfect brac-
tese, the subulate interior processes abortive bractese, and the fleshy central
labelloid body the perianthium.

" However paradoxical this description of Gilliesia may appear, and
however inconclusive the arguments adduced in support of the view we
have taken of it may have hitherto been considered, they will probably be
found more deserving of attention if compared with a nearly-allied plant
discovered in Chile, by our friend John Miers, Esq., after whom it has been
named. This singular genus forms part of a most valuable and remarkable
collection of botanical drawings, which were made by Mr. Miers during his
long residence in Chile, and which, it is to be hoped, will, at some future
day, be laid before the public. Having been kindly permitted to make use
of the drawing and manuscript description of the plant alluded to, we shall
endeavour to explain the analogies and relation which exist between it and
Gilliesia.

" In Miersia the bractese are six in number, of which two are interior
and four exterior, a still more valid reason against their bemg segments of
a perianthium. The subulate processes assume a more regular form, and
a more constant mode of insertion, but still bear no very apparent relation
to the bractees ; and the fleshy labelloid central body is represented by an
urceolate six-toothed cup, within the oriHce of which six fertile stamens
are included. In Miersia, therefore, the perianthium, which was in Gilliesia
subject to a certain degree of imperfection, in which the stamens also parti-
cipated, is in the usual regular form of many Monocotyledones, no irre-
gularity occurring in the stamens. As there can be no doubt of the strict
analogy which exists between Gilliesia and Miersia in their fructification,
and as there can also be little doubt tl-.at the. central body of the latter
genus is perianthium, it will follow as a necessary consequence, that as the
supernumerary appendages of that genus are external with respect to the
perianthium, and therefore neither perianthium nor stamens, so also will
the analogous appendages of Gilliesia not be perianthium. And the central
body having been ascertained to be perianthium, all the parts which sur-
round it will necessarily be bractea;, or moditicalions of bractese.

" The natural affinity of these two genera is extremely obscure; and till
some accurate information can be obtained of the structure of their seeds,
it must be a subject of much uncertainty. Even with the requisite informa-

277

tion upon that point, it is not probable that they will be found to bear any
very close relation to the other monocotyledonous orders at present known.
Their tunicated bulbs, spathaceous inflorescence, and general appearance,
place them near Asphodelese, with some genera of which, especially Mus-
cari and Puschkinia, Miersia at least agrees in the structure of perianthium ;
but we are acquainted with no genus of Asphodelese to which the fructifi-
cation of Gilliesiese can be otherwise compared. If the one-flowered species
of Schoenus, in which a single naked flower is surrounded by several imbri-
cated squamee, be admitted as a form of inflorescence analogous to that
under consideration, it may perhaps be allowable to carry this comparison
yet further, and to suggest an identity of origin and function between the
depauperated bractese of Gilliesia and the hypogynous setse of Seirpus and
other Cyperaceee. But on account of the presence of a perianthium, and of
their polyspermous three-celled capsule, Gilliesiege may perhaps be with most
propriety referred to the neighbourhood of Restiacese, whose imbricated
inflorescence does not offer any very powerful obstacle."

At this time the structure of the seeds was unknown: I have since been able
to ascertain their nature, in consequence of a supply having been given me
by Mr. Cruikshanks. The result of their examination, while it strengthens
the opinion of their vicinity to Asphodeleas, and weakens that of a relation
to Restiacese, does not induce me to alter my view of them as constituting
a small but distinct order.

Geography. Chilian bulbs.

Properties. Unknown.

Examples. Gilliesia, Miersia.

CCXLIX. SMILACEtE. The Smilax Tribe.

AsPARAGi, Juss. Gen. (1789) in part. — Sjfilace^, /?. Bronm Prodr. 292.(1810);
Lindl. Synops. 270. (1829) — Trilliace^, Dec. Ess. Mid. 294. (181G) — Aspa-

RAGE^, Dec. and Duby^ 458. (1828) Aspaeagine^e, Ach. Rich. Diet. Class.

2.20. (1822); Nonv. Eltm. ed. 4. 430. (1828). — Smilacin^e, Link Handb. 1.

275. (1829) Pahide^e, lb. 277- (1829) — Convaleariace^, lb. 184. (1829)

a sect, of LiL'aceae.

Diagnosis. Hexapetaloideous monocotyledons, with a superior ova-
rium, anthers turned inwards, a coloured perianthium, a 3-celled succulent
fruit, a membranous testa, and a triple style.

Anomalies. Tamus has the ovarium inferior. The parts of the flower
are quaternary in Paris.

EssEXTiAE Character /"/oirer* hermaphrodite or dioecious. Calyr and corol/a

confounded, inferior, petaloid, G-parted. Stamens C, inserted into the perianthium near
the base; seldom hypogynous. Ovarium 3-celled, the cells 1- or many-seeded; style
usually trifid ; sti(/mas 3. Fruit a roundish herry. Seeds with a membranous testa (not
black or brittle) ; albumen between fleshy and cartilaginous ; embryo usually distant from

the hilum. R. Br Herbaceous plants or under-shrubs, often with a tendency to climb.

Leaves sometimes with reticulated veins.

Ai'FiNiTiEs. So nearly the same as Asphodelese, theit some botanists
unite them, others separate them upon different principles from those adopted
here, and others strike certain genera off from both the one tribe and the
other. The leaves of Smilacese are broader and shorter, with more of a dico-
tyledonous appearance than the ensate or grassy ones of Asphodeleae, and
the stem has a frequent tendency to twine. Even in Ruscus some trace

278

of this is visible, in R. racemosus, although there is nothing to indicate it in
R. hypophyllum and the like.

Geography. Found in small quantities in most parts of the world,
especially in Asia and N. America.

Properties. Best known for the diuretic demulcent powers of Smilax
Sarsaparilla, which also exist in other species of the same genus. Smilax
aspera is a common substitute in the south of Europe. Smilax China has a
large fleshy root, the decoction of which is supposed to have virtues equal
to that of Sarsaparilla in improving the health after the use of Mercury.
According to the Abbe Rochon, the Chinese often eat it instead of Rice,
and it contributes to make them lusty. Ainslie, 1. 70. The root of
Medeola virginica is stated to be diuretic, and to have some reputation
as a hydragogue. Barton, 2. 147. The roots of Trillium are generally
violently emetic, and their mawkish, rather nauseous, berries are at least
suspicious. Dec.

ExAiVPLES. Trillium, Paris, Medeola, Convallaria, Streptopus, Smilax,
Drymophila, Ripogonum.

CCL. DIOSCOREiE. The Yam Tribe.

DioscoREiE, R. Brown Prodr. 294. (1810); Aqardh Aphor. 109.(1823.) Ach. Rich.
Nouv. Eltm. 434. (1828);

Diagnosis. Hexapetaloideous monocotyledons, with an inferior ova-
rium, unisexual flowers, and a minute herbaceous spreading regular peri-
anth ium.

Anomalies.

Essential Character — Flowers dioecious. Calyx and corolla confounded, supe-
rior. Males : Stamens C, inserted into the base of the sepals and petals. Females : Ova-
rium 3-celled, with 1- or 2-seeded cells; style deeply triiid ; stifpnns undivided. Frtiit
leaf-like, compressed, with two of its cells sometimes abortive. Seeds flat, compressed ;

embryo small, near the hilum, lying; in a large cavity of cartilaginous albumen Twining

shrubs. Leaves alternate, occasionally opposite, usually with reticulated veins. Floivers
small, spiked, with from 1 to 3 bracteae each.

Affinities. Undoubtedly the nearest approach among monocotyledons
to the dicotyledonous structure ; according to Mr. Brown approaching Smi-
lacese in structure and habit, but separable from them by the threefold cha-
racter of inferior ovarium, capsular fruit, and albumen having a large cavity.
Tamus is, however, between the two tribes, agreeing with Smilacese in its
baccate, with Dioscoreae in its inferior fruit. Prodr. 294. The leaves are
altogether those of dicotyledons; the stem, flower, and seeds, of mono-
cotyledons.

Geography. Found exclusively in tropical countries of either hemi-
sphere, if Tamus be excluded.

Properties. The yams, so important a food in all tropical countries,
because of their large, fleshy, mucilaginous, sweetish tubers, are the only re-
markable plants of the order.

Examples. Dioscorea, Rajania, Oncus, TEchrna.

279

CCLI. LILIACEtE. The Lily Tribk.

LiLiA, Juss. Gen. 48. (1789) Narcissi, the first sect. Ibid. 54. (1789) — Hemero-

CALLiDEiE, li. Brown Prodr. 295. (1810) Liliace^e, Dec. Thior. Eltm.

1. 249. (1813); Dec. and Diiby, 461. (1828) in part ; Lindl. Synops. 266. (1829).—
TuLirACE.?;, Dec. Ess. Mtd. 297. (1816); Dec. and Duby, 461 (1828); Link

Handh. 1. 177. (1829) a sect, o/ Liliaceae Coronari^, Agardh Aphor. 165.

(1823.)

Diagnosis. Hexapetaloideous monocotyledons, with a superior ova-
rium, highly developed perianthium, anthers turned inwards, a trilocular
polyspermous capsule, and seeds with a soft spongy coat.

Anomalies.

Essential Character. — Calyx and corolla confounded, coloured, reg;iilar, occa-
sionally cohering in a tube. Stamens 6, inserted into the sepals and petals. Ovary supe-
rior, 3-celled, many-seeded ; style 1 ; stigma simple, or 3-lobed. Fruit dry, capsular, 3-
celled, many-seeded, with a loculicidal dehiscence. Seeds flat, packed one upon another in
1 or 2 rows, with a spongy, dilated, often winged integument ; embryo with the same
direction as the seed, in the axis of fleshy albumen, — Bnlbs scaly, or stems arborescent.
Leaves with parallel veins, either lanceolate or cordate. Flowers large, usually with
bright colours, often solitary.

Affinities. Distinguishable from Asphodelese by their higher degree
of developement, and by the texture of the coat of their seeds. Various
degrees of cohesion between their sepals and petals occur, so that we have
tubulai- perianths and revolute ones even in the same genus (Lilium). Hence
Mr. Brown's Hemerocallidese, which he states differ from Liliaceae in almost
nothing but their tubular perianth, cannot be retained. Decandolle refers
Erythronium to Asphodelese in the Botanicon Gallicum ; in the Flore Fran-
caise he placed it in Melanthaceee ; but it surely ought to be stationed
here.

Geography. The temperate parts of America, Europe, and Asia, are
the favourite resort of this tribe, which stretches towards equinoctial coun-
tries upon the mountains of Mexico in the form of Calochortus, and in New
Holland in the shape of Blandfordia.

Pkoperties. Chiefly remarkable for their large richly coloured flowers.
The bulbs of Lilium pomponium are roasted and eaten in Kamtschatka,
where it is as commonly cultivated as the potato with us. Gard. Mug.
6. 322. The roots of Erythronium indicum are employed in India in cases
of strangury and fever in horses. Ainslie, I. 403. Polianthes tuberosa,
or the Tuberose, is well known for its delicious fragrance. This plant emits
its scent most strongly after sunset, and has been observed in a sultry even-
ing, after thunder, when the atmosphere was highly charged with electric
fluid, to dart small sparks, or scintillations of lucid flame, in great abundance
from such of its flowers as were fading. Ed. P. J. 3. 415.

Examples. Lilium, Fritiilaria, Hemerocallis, Funkia.

CCLIL PALM^. The Palm Tribe.

Palm/E, Juss. Gen. (1789) ; R. Brown Prodr. 26G. (1810); Von Martins Palm. Braz.
(1824) ; Id. Proyramma (1824.)

Diagnosis. Hexapetaloideous arborescent monocotyledons, with rigid
divided leaves, a superior 3-celled ovarium, and an embryo lying in cartila-
ginous or fleshy albumen at a distance from the hilum.

Anomalies.

2«0

Essential Character Flowers hermaphrodite, or frequently polvtramous. Peri-

anthium 6-parted, in two series, persistent ; the 'A outer segments often smaller, the inner
sometimes deeply connate. Stamens inserted into the base of the perianthium, usually
definite in number, opposite the segments of the perianthium, to which they are equal
m number, seldom 3 ; sometimes, in a few polygamous genera, indefinite in number.
Ovary 1, 3-celled, or deeply 3-lobed, the lobes or cells 1 -seeded, with an erect ovnium,
rarely 1-seeded. Fruit baccate or drupaceous, with fibrous flesh. Albumen cartilaginous,
and either ruminate, or furnished with a central or ventral cavity; e;«iryo lodged in a
particular cavity of the albumen, usually at a distance from the hilum, dorsal and indi-
cated by a little nipple, taper or pulley-shaped; plumitla included, scarcely visil)le ; the
cotyledonous extremity becoming thickened in germination, and either filling up a pre-
existing cavity, or one formed by the liquefaction of the albumen in the centre Trunk

arborescent, simple, occasionally shrubby and branciied, rough with the dilated half-
sheathing bases of the leaves or their scars. Leaves clustered, terminal, very large,
pinnate or flabelliform, plaited in vernation. Spnd'w terminal, often branched, enclosed
in a 1- or many-valved spatha. Flowers small, with bracteolw. Fruit occasionally very
large. R. Brown (1810).

Affinities. The race of plants to which the name of Palms has been
assigned is, no doubt, the most interesting in the vegetable kingdom, if we
consider the majestic aspect of their towering stems, crowned by a still
more gigantic foliage; the character of grandeur which they impress upon
the landscape of the countries they inhabit ; their immense value to man-
kind, as affording food, and raiment, and numerous objects of economical
importance; or, finally, the prodigious developement of those organs by which
their race is to be propagated. A single spatha of the Date contains
about 12,000 male fiowers; Alfonsia amygdalina has been computed to
have 207,000 in a spathe, or 600,000 upon a single individual ; while every
bunch of the Seje Palm of the Oronoco bears 8000 fruit. They are very
uniform in the botanical characters by which they are distinguished, espe-
cially in their fleshy colourless 6-parted flowers, enclosed in spathes, their
minute embryo lying in the midst of albumen remote from the hilum, and
their arborescent stems with rigid, plaited or pinnated, inarticulated leaves,
called fronds ; but their aspect and habits are extremely various. To use
the words of the most accomplished traveller of our own, or any age; —
" While some (Kunthia montana, Aiphanes Praga, Oreodoxa frigida) have
trunks as slender as the graceful reed, or longer than the longest cable,
(Calamus Rudentum, 500 feet), others (Jubaea spectabilis and Cocos bu-
tyracea) are 3 and even 5 feet thick ; while some grow collected in groups
(Maiiritia flexuosa, Chamserops humilis), others (Oreodoxa regia, Martinezia
caryota^folia) singly dart their slender trunks into the air; while some have
a low caudex (Attalea amygdalina), others exhibit a towering stem 160-1 80 feet
high (Ceroxylon andicola) ; and while one part flourishes in the low valleys
of the tropics, or on the declivities of the lower mountains, to the elevation
of 900 feet, another part consists of mountaineers bordering upon tlie
limits of perpetual snow." To which may be added, that while many have
a cylindrical undivided stem, the Doom Palm of Upper Egypt and the
Hyphuene coriacea are remarkable for their dichotomous repeatedly-divided
trunk. In botanical affinity they approach as nearly to Junceae as to any
order, but they can hardly be said to be closely allied to those at present
known. The relation that was supposed to exist l^etween them and Cyca-
dcffi was inferred from inaccurate or imperfect considerations; and there
is nothing in Pandanea- that can approximate that order, except their dicho-
tomous trunks. The Calamus genus, and the siliceous secretions of their
leaves, indicate an affinity with Ciraminco), which would hardly be antici-
pated, if the grasses of our European meadows are compared with the Cocoa
Nuts of the Indies, but which becomes more apparent when the Bamboo is
placed by the side of the Cane.

Geoguaimiy. Von Martins, the great illustrator of this noble family,

281

speaks thus of their habits and geographical arrangement: — '' Pahns, the
splendid offspring of Tellus and Phoebus, chiefly acknowledge as their native
land those happy regions seated within the tropics, where the beams of the
latter for ever shine. Inhabitants of either world, they hardly range beyond
35° in the southern, or 40° in the northern hemisphere. Particular species
scarcely extend beyond their own peculiar and contracted limits, on which
account there are few countries favourable for their production in which
some local and peculiar species are not found ; the few that are dispersed over
many lands are chiefly Cocos nucifera, Acrocomia sclerocarpa, and Borassus
flabelliformis. It is probable that the number of species thus scattered over
the face of nature will be found to amount to 1000 or more. Of these not
a few love the humid banks of rivulets and streams, others occupy the
shores of the ocean, and some ascend into alpine regions; some collect into
dense forests, others spring up singly or in clusters over the plains."
Progr. 6. But if this statement be true as to the probable number of
Palms, how little can be now known of their structure, seeing that not
more than 175 are at this moment described, of which 119 are South Ame-
rican, 14 African, and 42 Indian. The testimony of Von Martins is, how-
ever, confirmed by Humboldt, who also asserts that there must be an in-
credible number still to discover in equinoctial regions, especially if we
consider how little is yet known of Africa, Asia, New Holland, and America.
He and Bonpland discovered a new species in almost every 50 miles of
travelling, so narrow are the limits within which their range is confined.
A different opinion appears to be entertained by Schonw, a respectable
Danish writer upon botanical geography, whose views deserve to be quoted,
although he is far from having had such personal means of judging as
Humboldt and Von Martius. He seems to consider that we are acquainted
already with the greater part of the Palms ; for he says, " it appears from
the reports of travellers that such Palm woods as those of South America
are less frequent in other parts of the world. Africa and New Holland
seem to be less favourable to this tribe, for on the Congo, Smith found
only from 3 to 4 Palms. In Guinea we know merely of the same number;
and of the other African Palms, 6 belong to the Isles of Bourbon and
France. New Holland has, in the torrid zone, three species, while Forster's
Prodromus of the Flora of the South Sea Islands contains four." The most
northern limit of Palms is that of Chamserops palmetto in N. America, in
lat. 34°-36°, and of Chamserops humilis in Europe, near Nice, in 43°-44°
N. lat. They are found in the southern hemisphere as low as 38° in New
Zealand. " It is remarkable that no species of Palm has been found in
South Africa, nor was any observed by M. Leschenault on the west coast
of New Holland, even within the tropic." Broicn in Flinders, 511. If
Palms were not, as some say, among the earliest plants that clothed the
face of the globe, none of their remains existing, mixed with the Ferns and
Equisetums of the old coal formations, it is at least certain that their creation
dates long before that of the present Flora of the globe. But it is probable
that they really did exist at the most remote periods ; for the Noggera-
thia foliosa of Sternbero; from the coal-fields of Bohemia seems really to
have been a Palm; and M. Adolphe Brone:niart refers two other fossils of
the same epoch to this family. It is at least certain that they appeared
immediately after the developement of Cycadese ceased in' European lati-
tudes, and that of Coniferae took a more decided form; as we find unques-
tionable traces of them in those deposits above the plastic clay which
Brongniart calls Marno-charbonneux.

Puoi'ERTiES. Wine, oil, wax, flour, sugar, salt, says Humboldt, are
the produce of this tribe; to which Von Martius adds, thread, utensils,

282

weapons, food, and habitations. The most remarkable is the Cocoa Nut,
of which an excellent account will be found in the Trans, of the Wernerian
Society, vol. 5. The root is sometimes masticated instead of the Areca
Nut; of the small fibres baskets are made in Brazil. The hard case of the
stem is converted into drums, and used in the construction of huts ; the
lower part is so hard as to take a beautiful polish, when it resembles agate;
the reticulated substance at the base of the leaf is formed into cradles,
and, as some say, into a coarse kind of cloth. The unexpanded terminal
bud is a delicate article of food ; the leaves furnish thatch for dwell-
ings, and materials for fences, buckets, and baskets ; they are used for
writing on, and make excellent torches ; potash in abundance is yielded
by their ashes ; the midrib of the leaf serves for oars ; the juice of the
flower and stems is replete with sugar, and is fermented into excellent
wine, or distilled into a sort of spirit, called Arrack ; or the sugar itself
is separated under the name of Jagery. The value of the fruit for food,
and the delicious beverage which it contains, are well known to all Euro-
peans. The fibrous and uneatable rind is not less useful ; it is not only
used to polish furniture and to scour the floors of rooms, but is manufac-
tured into a kind of cordage, called Coir rope, which is nearly equal in
strength to hemp, and which Dr. Roxburgh designates as the very best of
all materials for cables, on account of its great elasticity and strength.
Finally, an excellent oil is obtained from the kernel by expression. The juice
which flows from the wounded spathes of Palms, especially of Cocos nuci-
fera, is known in India by the name of Toddy. Independently of the
grateful qualities of this fluid as a beverage, it is found to be the simplest
and easiest remedy that can be employed for removing constipation in
persons of delicate habit, especially European females. Ainslie, 1. 451.
Palm oil is chiefly obtained from Elais guineensis, and this tree is also said
to yield the best kind of Palm-wine. The succulent rind of the Date is one
of the most agreeable of fruits. Sago is yielded by the trunk of nearly all,
except Areca Catechu, but especially of Sagus farinifera and Phoenix farini-
fera. The well known Betel Nut is the fruit of Areca Catechu, and re-
markable for its narcotic or intoxicating power; from the same fruit is
prepared a kind of spurious Catechu. Ibid. 1. Q>5. The Brazilian Indians,
especially the Puris, Patachos, and Botocudos, m.anufacture their best bows
from the wood of a species of Cocoa Nut, called the Airi, or Brejeuba.
Pr. Max. Trav. 238. The Ceroxylon andicola, or Wax Palm of Humboldt,
has its trunk covered by a coating of wax, which exudes from the spaces
between the insertion of the leaves. It is, according to Vauquelin, a con-
crete inflammable substance, consisting of l-3d wax and 2-3ds resin. It
is a very remarkable fact, first noticed by Mr. Brown {Congo, 456.), that
the plants of this order whose fruit affords oil belong to a tribe called
by him Cocoinse, which are particularly chanicterised by the originally tri-
locular putamen having its cells when fertile perforated opposite the seat
of the embryo, and when abortive indicated by foramina caica. The dark-
coloured inodorous and insipid resin, called Dragon's Blood, is obtained in
the eastern islands of the Indian Archipelago by wounding the Calamus
Draco ; it is said to be of finer quality than that procured from Pterocarpus.
Examples. The following arc Von Martius's sections of the tribe.
{Programma, p.' 7.)

1. Saualin T-. Spathes numerous, incomplete. Ovarium 3-celled. Berry
or drupe 1-3-seeded. (Chamanlorea, Thrinax.)

2. CoRYrniN,T,.. Spathes numerous, incomplete. Pistils .'5, cohering
inwardly, 1 only usually ripening. Berry or drupe many-seeded. (Rhapis,
Piitenix.)

283

3. Lepidocauya. Spathes numerous, incomplete. Flowers in cat-
kfns. Ovarium 3-celled. Berry 1-seeded, with a tessellated rind. (Mau-
ritia, Calamus.)

4. BoRASsE.T.. Spathes many, incomplete. Flowers in catkins. Ova-
rium 3-celled. Berry or drupe 3-seeded. (Borassus, Hyphaene.)

5. Arecinvt:. Spatha none, or one or more, complete. Ovarium 3-
celled. Berry 1-seeded. (Leopoldinia, Areca, Wallichia.)

6. CocoiN-T,. Spatha one, or several, complete. Ovarium 3-celled.
Drupe 1-3-seeded. (Cocos, Elate, Bactris.)

CCLIII. RESTIACE^.

Restiace^, R. Brou-n Prodr. 243. (1810) ; Kunth in Humh. N. G. et Sp. 1. 251. (1815) ;
Agardh Aph. 15(). (1823) a sect, of Junceee ; Ach. Rich. Nouv. Elim. ed. 4. 424.

(1828); Lindl. Si/nops. 272. (1829) Centrolepide.ts and ERioCAULONEiE,

Desvaux in Ann. des Sc. 13. 36. (1828). — Elegie^e, Beauv. in eod. loc. (1828.)

Diagnosis. Hexapetaloideous monocotyledons, with a superior ova-
rium, axile placentse, capsular fruit, capitate glumaceous flowers, and an
fembryo lying on the albumen at the end most remote from the hilum.

Anomalies. Willdenowia has drupaceous fruit.

Essential Character Perianthium inferior, 2-6-parted, seldom wanting. Sta'

mens definite, 1-6; when they are from 2 to 3 in number, and attached to a perianthium
of 4 or G divisions, they are then opposite the inner segments (petals) ; anthers usually
unilocular. Ovarium 1- or more celled, cells monospermous ; ovules pendulous. Fruit
capsular, or nucaraentaceous. Seeds inverted ; albumen of the same figure as the seed ;
embryo lenticular, on the outside of the albumen, at that end of the seed which is most
remote from the hilum. — Herbaceous plants or under-shrttbs, Leaves' simple, narrow, or
none. Culms naked, or more usually protected by sheaths, which are slit, and have equi-
tant margins. Flowers generally aggregate, in spikes or heads, separated by bracteae, and
most frequently unisexual. R. Br. (1810).

Affinities. The principal character distinguishing this family from
Junceee and Cyperacese consists in its lenticular embryo being placed at the
extremity of the seed opposite to the umbilicus. From Juncese it also differs
in the order of suppression of its stamina, which, when reduced to 3, are
opposite to the inner laciniae of the perianthium ; and most of its genera
are distinguishable from both these orders, as well as from Commelinese,
by their simple or unilocular anthers. Brown in Flinders, 579. To this
may be added, that its habit is rather that of Cyperacese, especially when
Xyridese are excluded. From all the orders with spadiceous characters, the
glumaceous nature of its perianthium, when it is present, distinguishes it.
If the perianthium is absent, it is then only to be known from Cyperacese
by the position of the embryo, and by the sheaths of its leaves being slit.
M. Desvaux separates from the genera with a perianthium those in which
the flowers are actually naked, under the name of Ceutrolepideoe : he further
adopts the supposed order of Eriocaulonea^ of the late M. de Beauvois,
which seems to differ from Restiacese simply in having 1-seeded cells in the
capsule, and irregular flowers. The Elegieae of M. de Beauvois were distin-
guished by nothing but their 2 or 3 styles. While I adopt the opinion of all
these being parts of the same natural order, I cannot doubt that the tripe-
taloid flower and polyspermous fruit of Xyris, characters indicating a far
superior degree of evolution, are sufficient to separate that genus as the
representative of a peculiar order; a measure which Mr. Brown appears
to have anticipated when he remarked (Prodr. 244.), that the genus Xyris,

284

although placed by him at the end of Restiacese, is certainly very different
from the other genera, in the inner segments of the perianthium being
petaloid, with the stamens proceeding from the top of their ungues, and in
their numerous seeds.

Geography. All, with the exception of Eriocaulon, extra European;
chiefly found in the woods and marshes of South America^ and in New Hol-
land and southern Africa.

Properties. None, except that the tough wiry stems of some species
are manufactured into baskets and brooms. Willdenowia teres is employed
for the latter purpose, and Restio tectorum for thatching.

Examples. Centrolepis, Restio, Thamnochortus, Tonina, Eriocaulon.

CCLIV. PANDANE^. The Screwpine Tribe.

Pandane^e, R. Broivn Prodr. 340. (1810); Decand. Propr. Mtd. 278. (1816); Agardh
Aph. 133. (1822) ; Gaudichaud in Ann. des Sc. 3. 509. (1824) — ?Cyclanthe.i-,
Poiteau in Mem. Mus. 9. 34. (1822.)

Diagnosis. Spadiceous monocotyledons, with naked flowers, and fibrous
drupes collected in parcels into many-celled pericarpia.

Anomalies. Phytelephas has pinnate leaves; but it is a doubtful plant
of the order.

Essential Character Floivers dioecious or polygamous, arranged on a wholly-
covered spadix. Perianthium wanting. Males : Filaments with single anthers ; anthers
2-celled. Females: Ovaria usually collected in parcels, 1 -celled ; stigmas as many as
the ovaries, sessile, adnate (ovula solitary, erect). Fruit either fibrous drupes, usually
collected in parcels, each 1-seeded; or many-celled berries, with polyspermous cells. Al-
humen fleshy ; embryo in its axis, erect; jr)/?<»«;</a inconspicuous. — Stem arborescent, usually
sending down aerial roots, sometimes weak and decumbent. Leaves imbricated, in three
rows, long, linear-lanceolate, amplexicaul, with their margins almost always spiny. Floral
leaves smaller, often coloured. R. Br.

Affinities. This is a tribe of plants having the aspect of gigantic
Bromelias, bearing the flowers of a Sparganium ; while there is no analogy
with the former in structure beyond the general appearance of the foliage ;
the organisation of the fructification bears so near a resemblance to the latter
as to have led to the combination of Pandaneas and Typhaceai by botanists
of the first authority. But when we contrast the naked flowers, the com-
pound highly-developed fruit, the spathaccous bracteas, the entire embryo,
and the arborescent habit of the former, with the half-glumaceous flowers,
the simple fruit, the want of spathaceous bractea>, the slit embryo, and the
herbaceous sedgy habit of the hitter, it is difticult to withhold our assent
from the proposition to separate them. Mr. Brown justly remarks {Prodr.
341.), that these have no aflinity with Palms beyond their arborescent stems.
Freycinetia, the genus to which the character of polyspermous cells, minute
seeds, and a pulpy pericarpium belongs, is described by M. Gaudichaud as
having a very minute cnil)ryo lodged in the upper part of scmitransparent
albumen. It is possible that this is the station of the remarkable plants
described by Poiteau as having an inflorescence which may be compared to
two folded ribands rolled spirally round a cylinder! one full of stamens, the
other full of ovules ! ! and called Cyclanthctc. M. Poitean has unfortunately
omitted to give a suflficient explanation of the analogy between the struc-
ture of these plants and more regular forms of inflorescence, and his figures
do not afford such information as could be wished for; but it may be con-
jectured that his ribands are connate bractea^, subtending, alternately, naked

285

male and female flowers. Pandanea3 are remarkable amon^ arborescent
monocotyledons for their constant tendency to branch, which is always
effected in a dichotomous manner. Their leaves have also a uniform spiral
arrangement round the axis, so as to give the stems a sort of corkscrew ap-
pearance before the traces of the leaves are worn away. The Chandelier
Tree of Guinea and St. Thomas's derives its name (Pandanus Candelabrum)
from this peculiar tendency to branching.

Geography. Abundant in the Mascaren Islands, especially the Isle
of France, where, under the name of Vaquois, they are found covering the
sandy plains. They have peculiar means given them by nature to subsist
in such situations in the shape of strong aerial roots, which are protruded
from the stem, and descend towards the earth, bearing on their tips a loose
cup-like coating of cellular integument, which preserves their tender newly-
formed absorbents from injury until they reach the soil, in which they quickly
bury themselves, thus adding at the same time to the number of mouths by
which food can be extracted from the unwilling earth, and acting as stays
to prevent the stems from being blown about by the wind. They are com-
mon in the Indian Archipelago, and in most tropical islands of the Old
World, but are rare in America. From this continent Cyclanthus and
Phytelephas are the only genera of Pandanese, if they really belong to the
order, that have been described. The former, called Tagua, resembles
Palms in its fronds, which equal those of the Cocoa Nut in dimensions, in
its torulose scaly stem, and, finally, in the remarkable structure and weight
of its fruit. Humh. de Distr. Geogr. 198.

Properties. The seeds of Pandanus are eatable. The flowers of Pan-
danus odoratissimus are fragrant and eatable. The fruit of several is also
an article of food. The leaves are used for thatching and cordage. The
immature fruit is reputed emmeuagogue. Buttons are turned from the hard
albumen of Phytelephas, or the Tagua plant. Humb. 1. c.

Examples. Pandanus, Freycinetia.

CCLV. TYPHACE.E. The Bulrush Tribe.

Typh^, Juss. Gen. 25. (1789). — Aroide^, §3. R.Brown Prodr. 338.(1810).—
Typhijjje, AgardhAph. 139. (1823). — Typhace/E, Dec and DuUj, 482.(1828);

Lindl. Synops. 247. (1829) Typhoide^e and SparganioidevE, Link Handb.

1. 132. 133. (1829), both sections o/ Cyperacese.

Diagnosis. Spadiceous triandrous monocotyledons, with 3 half-glu-
maceous sepals, clavate anthers, long lax filaments, a solitary pendulous
ovulum, and dry fruit.

Anomalies.

Essential Character Floiuers unisexual, arranged upon a naked spadix. Se-
pals 3, or more. Petals wanting. Males : Stamens 3 or 6, anthers wedge-shaped, attached
by their base to long filaments. Females: Ovary single, superior, 1 -ceiled; omdnm soli-
tary, pendulous; style short; stigmas 1 or 2, simple, linear. Fruit dry, not opening, 1-
celled, 1-seeded. Embryo in the centre of albumen, straight, taper, with a cleft in one
side, in which the pliiniula lies ; radicle next the hilum. — Herbaceous plants, growing in
marshes or ditches. Stems without nodi. Leaves I'igid, ensiform, with parallel veins.
Spadix without a spathe.

Affinities. Jussieu, following Adanson, distinguishes these from
Aroideee, with which Mr. Brown re-unites them, retaining them, however,
in a separate section. They are generally regarded as a distinct tribe by
most writers, and are surely sufficiently characterised by their 3-sepaled
half-gluraaceous calyx, long lax filaments, clavate anthers, solitary pendu-

280

lous ovules, and peculiar habit. They are connected with Aroideco by Acorus,
which belongs to the latter. Agardh refers Typhacete to glumaceous Mono-
cotyledons, on account of the analogy between the calyx of Typha and the
hypogynous hairs of Eriophorum, a genus of CyperacefP. They are com-
bined with Pandanese by M. Kunth, but appear to be sufficiently distin-
guished by the slit in the side of their embryo, their simple fruit, pendulous
ovulum, trisepalous calyx, and habit. ' •

Geography. Found commonly in the ditches and marshes of the
northern parts of the world, but uncommon in tropical countries; a species
is found in St. Domingo, and another in New Holland. Two are described
from equinoctial America.

Properties. Of little known use'. The powdered flowers have been
used as an application to ulcers. The pollen of Typha is inflimmable, like
that of Lycopodium, and is used as a substitute for it. M. Decandolle
remarks that it is probable the facility of collecting this pollen is the real
cause of its use, and that any other kind would do as well.

Examples. Typha, Sparganium.

CCLVI. AROIDE^. The Arum Tribe.

Aroide.t., Jnss. Gen. 23. (178.0); R. Broivn Prodr. 333. (1810); Dec. and Duby, 480.
(1828); Lindl. Synops. 246. (1829). — Acorin.e, Link Handb. 1. 144. (1829), a
§ o/Junceae.

DiAGXosis. Spadiceous monocotyledons, with simple, succulent, or
capsular fruit, a developed spatha, and sub-sessile anthers.

Anomalies. Albumen sometimes absent. In Tacca the ovarium is
inferior. Spatha absent or rudimentary in some.

Essential Character Flowers unisexual, arranged upon a spadix, frequently

naked. Perianthium either wanting, or consisting of 4 or G pieces. Males: Stamens
definite or indefinite, hypogynous, very short ; anthers 1- 2- or many-celled, ovate, turned
outwards. Females: Ovarium superior, 1-celled, very seldom 3-celled, and many-seeded;
ovules erect, or pendulous, or parietal ; stigma sessile. Fruit succulent or dry, not opening.
Seeds solitary or several ; embryo in the axis of fleshy or mealy albumen, straight, taper,
with a clelt in one side, in which the plumula lies; {radicle obtuse, usually next the hilunj,
occasionally at the opposite extremity. R. Br.) — Herbaceous plants, frequently with a
fleshy cormus, or shrubs ; stemless or arborescent, or climbing by means of aerial roots.
Leaves sheathing at the base, either with parallel or branching veins ; sometimes com-
pound ! often cordate. Spadix generally enclosed in a spathe.

Affinities. The Arum tribe may be considered the centre of a system
of organisation, of which the other orders of Spadiceoe are rays of unequal
length. Taking its "diagnosis as given above, we shall have it specially
known by its highly developed spatha; Typhacea; will be distinguished by
their long anthers and want of s})atha, Pandaneu; by their arborescent habit
and drupaceous compound fruit, Fluviales and Juncagineee by their want of
spatha and return from the spadiceous form of inflorescence, and Pistiacese
by their reduction to the simplest state in which flowering plants can exist.
The whole of these tribes, taken together, are known by their general ten-
dency to develope their flowers upon a spadix, by their want of floral enve-
lopes, or by those parts not assumiuti:: the distinct forms of calyx and corolla,
but existing only in the state of herbaceous scales. With the exception of
Pandanepn, they are all also known by their plumula lying within a cleft of
the embryo; a structure found in no other monocotyledonous plants, except
Grasses, in which the embryo is otherwise widely different. Mr. Brown has

287

remarked that ia Dracontium polyphyllum and foetidum, in which there is
no albumen, the phiniula consists of imbricated seniles, and that it is some-
times double or even triple. In the former of these plants the external
scales, in germination, quickly wither away, when other internal and larger
ones appear, and remain for some time round the base of the primordial leaf,
before the developement of which no rootlets are emitted. Prodr. 334. A
similar economy has been noticed by Du Petit Thouars, in his genus Ouvi-
randra. In Tacca it is probable that there are several germinating points
upon the embryo, analogous to the doable or triple plumula of Dracontium :
hence embryos of such a kind may be said to be tubers found in the seed
itself. Mr. Brown considers a relation to be established between Aroidese
and Aristolochise by means of Tacca, in which the ovarium is inferior.
Agardh distinguishes Acoroidese from Aroideaj by their capsular fruit.

Geography. Natives of all tropical countries abundantly, but of
temperate climates rarely, not extending in Europe further north than 64°
north latitude, in the form of Calla palustris, which inhabits the deep,
muddy, frozen marshes of southern Lapland. In cold or temperate climates
they are usually herbaceous, while in tropical countries they are often arbo-
rescent and of considerable size, frequently clinging to trees by means of
their aerial roots, which they protrude in abundance. In America, according
to Humboldt {Distr. Gcogr. 196), their principal station is on the sub-
montane region between 1200 and 3600 feet of elevation, where the climate
is temperate and the rains abundant. In the Andes, Pothos pedatus and
P. quinquenervius rise to the height of 8400 feet.

Properties. A principle of acridity generally pervades this tribe, and
exists in so high a degree in some of them as to render them dangerous
poisons. The most remarkable is the Dumb Cane, or Caladium Se-
guinum, a native of the West Indies and South America, growing to the
height of a man : this plant has the power, when chewed, of swelling the
tongue and destroying the power of speech. Dr. Hooker relates an account
of a gardener, who " incautiously bit a piece of the Dumb Cane, when his
tongue swelled to such a degree that he could not move it; he became
utterly incapable of speaking, and was confined to the house for some days
in the most excruciating torments." Exot. Bot, 1. The same excellent bota-
nist adds, that it is said to impart an indelible stain to linen. P. Browne
states, that its stalk is employed to bring sugar to a good grain when it is too
viscid, and cannot be made to granulate properly by the application of lime
alone ; Arum ovatum is used for the same purpose. The leaves of Arum
esculentum excite violent salivation and a burning sensation in the fauces,
as I have myself experienced. The fresh leaves of Dracontium pertusum
are employed by the Indians of Demerara as vesicatories or rubefiants in
cases of dropsy. Milk in which the acrid root of Arum triphyllum has
been boiled has been known to cure consumption. Dec. Notwithstanding
this acridity, the flat under-ground stems, called roots, and the leaves of
many Aroidese, are harmless, and even nutritive when roasted or boiled, as,
for instance, the roots of Arum esculentum, Colocasia, mucronatum, viola-
ceum, and others, which, under the names of Cocoa root, Eddoes, and Yams,
are common articles of food in hot countries. The roots (cormi) of the
Arum maculatum are commonly eaten by the country people in the Isle
of Portland ; they are macerated, steeped, and the powder obtained from
them is sent to London for sale under the name of Portland Sago. Enc. of
PL 800. Medicinally, the root in its recent state is stimulant, diaphoretic,
and expectorant. The root and seeds of the Skunk Cabbage, Symplocarpus
foetida, are powerful antispasmodics; they are also expectorants, and useful •
in phthisical coughs. They have considerable reputation in North America

288

as palliatives in paroxysms of asthma. Barton, 1. 130. The prepared root
of Dracontium polyphyllum is supposed in India to possess antispasmodic
virtues, and is considered a valuable remedy in asthma ; it is also used in
hemorrhoids. Ainslie, 2. 50. The root of the Labaria plant of Demerara,
which is probably the same thing:, is thought bv the Indians to be an antidote
to the bite of serpents. Ed. N. Ph. Journ., Jtine 1830, p. 169. The root
of Acorus calamus is aromatic and stimulant. The seeds of Orontium aqua-
ticum and Arum sagittifolium are acrid, but become eatable by roasting.
The spadixes of some species have a fetid putrid smell ; others, such as
Arum cordifolium, Italicum, and maculatum, are said to disengage a sensible
quantity of heat at the time when ihey are about to expand. Agardh con-
siders that the acrid principle, which, notwithstanding its fugacity, has been
lately obtained pure, is no doubt of great power as a stimulant. Aph. 133.

The following are the principal natural divisions of this order : —

I. Flowers unisexual. Perianthium wanting.
Aroideae verae, Brown Prodr. 335. (1810.)
Examples. Arum, Caladium.

II. Flowers hermaphrodite. Perianthium present.

Orontiacese, Brown Prodr. 337. (1810). — Acoroidea^, Agardh Aph.
133. (1822.)

Examples. Dracontium, Pothos, Gymnostachys, Acorus.

CCLVII. BALANOPHORE^.

Balanophoiie/e, Bich. in Mini. Mux. 8. 429. (1822) Cynomorie.-e, Agardh Aph.

203. (1825), a § o/Urticese.

Diagnosis. Spadiceous monocotyledons, with an inferior ovarium and
m.onoecious flowers.
Anomalies.

Essential Character Floivers monoecious, collected in dense heads, which are

roundisli or ohlong, usually bearing both male and female flowers, but occasionally having
the sexes distinct ; the receptacle covered with scales or setnp variable in form, here and
there bearing also peltate thick scales; rarely naked. Male floivers pedicellate; calyx
deeply 3-parted, equal, spreading, with somewhat concave segments ; in Cynomorium there
is a tliick, truncate, ol)conical scale in room of a calyx. Stamens 1-3 (seldom more), epigy-
nous, with both united filaments and anthers ; the latter 3 ; in Cynomorium 1 only, con-
nate, 2-celled ; eacli cell being divided into 2 cavities, sometimes turned inwards, sometimes
outwards, opening by a longitudinal slit. Female flowers : Orarhim inferior, 1 -celled, 1-
seeded, crownc^d by the limi) of the calyx, which is eitlier marginal and nearly inverted, or
consisting of from 2 to 4 uneciual leaflets ; oviilum j)endul()us. Sti/lc 1, seldom 2, filiform,
tapering; stitpna simple, terminal, rather convex. Frnit a roundish (viryopsis, crowned liy
the remains of the limb of the calyx. Vcricurpiiim rather thick ; alhumen globose, fleshy-
cellular, whitish, very large. Fmhryo very minute in proportion to the albumen, roundish,

■whitish, enclosed in a superficial excavation, undivided Fungus-like ]>lants, psirasitical

upon roots ; roots fleshv, horizontal, branched ; stem naked, or c-overed by imbricated scales.
Rich.

Affinities. This higldy curious order has the same relation to Mono-
cotyledons as Cytineae to Dicotyledons. The late M. Richard is the only
botanist who has written specially upon it, and to him we owe an excel-
lent Monograph. He observes that the nearest aflinity of the order is
with Hydrocharideae, while at the same time it must be admitted that its
relation is by no means intimate. The habit of the two orders is very

289

different, and the structure of their Horal organs is essentially unlike. In Hy-
drocharidege the ovarium has generally several cells, and each cell contains
many seeds, while in Balanophoreae the ovarium is constantly 1 -celled with
a single ovuiuni. The former have no albumen; in the latter it is abun-
dant. The tribe of Arums, in its habit and characters, has in general a more
essential affinity with Balanophorece than Hydrocharidese ; they have both
the same arrangement of flowers in spikes, the seeds have in both a fleshy
albumen, and the habit of their several genera is much the same. But
in Aroideae the ovarium is superior ! He then points out the affinity borne
to Cytinus; an affinity about which nothing certain can be said, in the absence
of a knowledge of the structure of the seed of the latter. Agardh places these
in Urticese, changing the name to Cynomoriese.

Geography. A small tribe, consisting entirely of leafless plants, para-
sitical upon roots, found in the West Indies, South America, some of the
South Sea Islands, the Mediterranean, and the Cape of Good Hope.

PiiorERTiEs, Cynomorium is known for its astringency. Nothing has
been stated of the rest.

Examples. Langsdorffia^ Helosis, Cynomorium, Balanophora, Sarco-
phyte or Ichthyosma.

CCLVIII. FLUVIALES.

Naiades, Juss. Gen. 18. (1780) in part — Fluviales, Vent. Tabl. 2. 80. (1799).—

PoTAMOPHiLiE, Rich. Anal. Fr. (1808) PoTAMEiE, Jm.m. Diet. Sc. Nat. 43.

93. (1826) ; Dec. and Dubij, 439. (1828). _ NAiADEiE, Agardh Aph. 125. (1822).
— Fluviales, Rich. Mtm. Mils. 1. 3(;4. (1815) ; Lindl. Si/nops. 2-18. {1829). —
Hydrogetones, Link Handb. 1. 282. (1829).— Naiade^e, lb. 1. 820. (1829.)

Diagnosis. Caulescent floating exalbuminous monocotyledons, with a
slit embryo, definite stamens, and dry superior fruit with pendulous seeds.

Anomalies. Caulinia and some others are said to have no spiral
vessels.

Essential Character. — Flowers hermaphrodite or unisexual. Perianthium of 2
or 4 pieces, often deciduous, rarely wanting. Stamens definite, hypogynous. Ovarium 1
or more, superior ; stigma simple; ov7ile solitary, pendulous. Fruit dry, not opening, 1-
celled, 1-seeded. Seed pendulous; albumen none; embryo antitropous, with a lateral cleft

for the emission of the plumula Water-plants. Leaves very cellular, with parallel veins.

Flowers inconspicuous, usually arranged in terminal spikes.

Affinities. In this order we have the nearest approach, except in
Pistiacese, to the division of flowerless plants. The perianthium is reduced
to a few imperfect scales, the habit is almost that of Coniferse, and there is
in some of the genera either a total absence of spiral vessels, or that form of
tissue exists in a very rudimentary state. PoUini asserts, according to De-
candolle {Org. Veg. 40), that spiral vessels do exist in them ; but Amici, on
the other hand, maintains that there is no trace of them, at least in Caulinia.
Ann. des Sc. 2. 42. The manifest affinity of Fluviales to Juncaginese deter-
mines a relation on the part of the former to Aroidese, which is confirmed by
the tendency to produce a rudimentary spatha in some of them, and by their
undoubted resemblance to Pistiacese, which may be understood as reduced
Aroideae. It is remarkable that Adanson was aware of this relationship
between Aroidese and Fluviales, to which, however, Jussieu, whose Naiades
are a very heterogeneous assemblage, did not assent. They are generally

u

290

translucent cellular plants, destitute of stomata, having no epidermoid al
layer, and perishing rapidly upon exposure to air. M. Amici has seen the
sap circulate in the transparent joints of Caulinia fragilis, which he states is
the unknown plant upon which Corti made obser\'atioiis relating to the same
subject. See Amici in Ann. des Sc. 2. 42. Agardh refers to this order both
Ceratophyllum and Sparganium.

Geography. Common in extra-tropical countries, "but also found near
the equator. Potamogetons are in every ditch and swamp as far north as
Iceland.

Properties. Very unimportant. The root of Potamogeton natans is
said to be eaten in Siberia, and that of Aponogeton distachyum by Hotten-
tots. Zostera, or Sea wrack, is a common material for packing, and for
stuffing cottagers' cushions.

Examples. Naias, Zostera, Caulinia, Cymodocea, Thalassia, Ruppia,
Zannichellia, Potamogeton.

CCLTX. JUNCAGINE^.

JuNCAGiNE^, Rich. Anal. Fr. (1808); Mtm. Mus. 1. .364. (1815); Lindl. Synops. 252.
(1829); Dec. and Duhy., 438. (1828). a sect. o/Alismaceae.

Diagnosis. Caulescent exalbuminous monocotyledons, with a slit
embryo, 6 stamens, and dry superior fruit with erect seeds.
Anomalies. Lilsea has no perianthium.

Essential Character — Sepals and petals both herbaceous, rarely absent. Sta-
mens 6. Ovaries 3 or 6, superior, cohering^ firmly; ovules 1 or 2, approximated at their
base, erect. Fruit dry, 1- or 2-seeded. Seeds erect ; albumen v/antint^ ; embryo havinfj; the
same direction as the seed, with a lateral cleft for the emission of the phimule Herba-
ceous bog-plants. Leaves ensiform, with parallel veins. Flowers in spikes or racemes, in-
conspicuous.

Affinities. The plumula lying within a cleft on one side of the em-
bryo fixes these plants nearer Aroidese than Alismaceae, to which they are
sometimes referred, principally on account of their want of albumen ; and
the depauperated state of their floral envelopes confirms the relationship.
Juncaginete are most nearly allied to Fluviales, which are readily distin-
guished by their floating habit and pendulous ovules. The genus Scheuch-
zeria is a transition from Juncaginesc to Junceas.

Geography. Marshy places in most parts of the world may be ex-
pected to indicate traces of this order, which is found in Europe, Asia, and
North America, the Cape of Good Hope, and equinoctial America.

Properties. Unknown. Triglochin has a salt taste.

Examples. Lila;a, Cathanthes, Triglochin, Scheuchzeria.

291

CCLX. PISTIACE^. The Duckweed Tribe.

PiSTiACEiT,, Rich, in Ilumb. et Bonpl. JV. G. et Sp. 1. 81. (1815) ; Lindl. in TJooker's Ft.
^co^ 2. 191. (1821); Synops. 251. (1829). — Lemnace^e, Dec. and Duhy, 632.
(1828.)

Diagnosis. Floating monocotyledons, with solitary naked spathaceous
flowers, and the stem and leaves confounded.
Anomalies-
Essential Chahacter Floivers 2, naked, enclosed in a spatha. Male: Stamens

definite. Female: Ovarium 1 -celled, with 1 or more erect ovules; style short; stigma
simple. Fruit membranous or capsular, not opening, 1- or more-seeded. Seeds with a
fungous testa, and a thickened indurated foramen ; embryo either in the axis of fleshy
albumen, and having a lateral cleft for the emission of the plumule, or at the apex of the
nucleus. Floating plants, with very cellular, lenticular, or lobed stems and leaves con-
founded. Flowers appearing from the margin of the stems.

Affinities. These are plants of a still simpler organisation than Flu-
viales, like them apparently destitute of spiral vessels, and not producing
any separate stem or leaves, but a body formed out of both, from within the
substance of which proceeds a membranous spathe containing one naked
male and one naked female flower; a stem and two flowers thus constituting
the whole of the plant. But if an abstraction be made of the simplicity of this
structure, and the organisation be considered as if it belonged to plants of a
more highly developed character, it will be found that these are really no-
thing but Aroidece, the spadix of which is reduced to two flowers of different
sexes. But while the accuracy of this view of the nature of Pistiacese is not
likely to be questioned, it must be borne in mind that this very reduction of
parts is inconsistent with the notion of Aroidese, properly so called; and
hence the necessity of constituting a particular order. I find from an ex-
amination of seeds of Pistia, most kindly procured from India for me by
Dr. Wallich, that the embryo is a minute body lying at the apex of the
albumen ; in Lemna it occupies the axis ; in both there is a fungous testa,
with a remarkable induration of the foramen of the secundine. The embryo
of Pistia is very minute, and perhaps solid ; but in Lemna there is the slit on
one side for the emission of the plumula, just as in Aroideee. In Dr. Hooker's
Botanical Miscellany , part 2, is an account of the germination of Lemna,
by Mr. Wilson of Warrington, which is worth consulting. Agardh refers
Lemna to Urticege, and places Nepenthes here.

Geography. Lemna inhabits the ditches of the cooler parts of the
world ; Pistia the tropics.

Properties. Pistia Stratiotes grows in water-tanks in Jamaica, where,
according to P. Browne, it is acrid, and in hot dry weather impregnates the
water with its particles to such a degree as to give rise to the bloody flux.
Hist, of Jam. 330. A decoction of the same plant is considered by the
Hindoostanees as cooling and demulcent, and they prescribe it in cases of
dysuria. The leaves are also made into a poultice for the piles. Ainslie.

Examples. Pistia, Lemna.

292

Tribe II. GLUMACE^.

These are distinctly characterised by the want of a true perianthium, in the
room of which the floral envelopes are formed by imbricated bracteee. The
paleffi of Grasses approach the nature of a calyx ; but as they do not
originate from the same plane, they cannot, practically, be confounded with
a calyx, however near such an organ they may, upon theoretical principles,
be considered to approach. The same may be said of the hypogynous setse
of Cyperaceae, which, although probably of the nature of a perianthium, exist
in so rudimentary a state as not to form a real exception to the character of
Glumacese. Restiacece and Palms connect Petaloideous Monocotyledons
with Glumacese ; the former by approaching Cyperacese, the latter Grasses.

LIST OF THE ORDERS.

261. GraminesB. | 262. Cyperaceae.

CCLXI. GRAMINE^. The Grass Tribe.

Gramina, Juss. Gen. 28. 0780). — Gramine^, R. Brown Prodr. 1C8. (1810); Palisot
de Beanv. Agrostog. (1812); Kunth in Mim. Mus. 2. fi2. (1815) ; Id. in N. G. et Sp.
Ilumb. et Bonpl. 1. 84.(1815); Tttrpin in Mtm. Mua. 5. 42U. (1819); Trinius
Fundam. Agrostol. (1820); Agardh Aphor. 143. (1823); Kunlh Synops. 1. 1G3.
(1823); Dumortier Agrost. Belg. (1823) ; Trinius Diss, de Gram. Unifl. et Sesquif.
(1824) ; De la Harpe in Ann. Sc. 5. 335. 6. 21. (1825) ; Raspail in Ann. des Sc 4.
271. 422. 5. 287. 433. (!. 224. 384. (1825), 7. 335. (182C) ; Link Ilortus Bolanicus,
1. (1827) ; Lindl. Synops. 293. (1829) ; Nees v. Esenheck Agrostog. Brusil. (1829.)

Diagnosis. Glumaceous monocotyledons, with cylindrical stems, slit
leaf-sheaths, and a lenticular embryo lying on the outside of the albumen,
with a naked plumula.

Anomalies.

EssENTiAi, Character. — Flowers usually hermaphrodite, sometimes monoecious or
polygamous ; consisting of imbricated bracteae, of which the most exterior are called glumes^
the interior immediately enclosing the stamens palew, and the innermost at the base of the
ovarium scales. Glumes usually 2, alternate ; sometimes single, most commonly tmequal.
PalecB 2, alternate ; the lower or exterior simple, the upper or interior composed of 2 united
by their contiguous margins, and usually with 2 keels, together forming a kind of dislocated
calyx. Scales 2 or 3, sometimes wanting ; if 2, collateral, alternate with the paleae, and
next the lower of them ; either distinct or united. Stamens hypogynous, 1, 2, 3, 4, C,
or more, 1 of which alternates with the 2 hypogynous scales, and is therefore next the
lower palea ; anthers versatile. Ovarium simple ; styles 2, very rarely 1 or 3 ; stigmas fea-
thery or hairy. Pericarpium usually undistinguishaFjle from the seed, membranous. Albu.
men farinaceous ; embryo lying on one side of the albumen at the base, lenticular, with a
broad cotyledon and a developed plumula ; and occasionally, but very rarely, with a second

cotyledon on the outside of the plumula, and alternate with the usual cotyledon Rhizoma

fibrous or bulbous. Culms cylindrical, fistular, closed at the joints, covered with a coat of
silex. Leaves alternate, with a split sheath. Flowers in little spikes called locustce, arranged
in a spiked, racemed, or panicled manner.

Affinities. This family is one which offers more singularities in its

293

organisation than any other among flowering plants, and is perhaps that of
which the organisation is to this day least understood, although it is among
the most common and the most completely known, and is one in which,
formerly, botanists the least suspected anomalies of organisation to exist.
They found calyx and corolla and nectaries here with the same facility as
they found them in a Ranunculus ; and yet it may be doubted whether such
organs exist in any one genus of Grasses.

Before I advert to the affinities of this tribe, it is indispensable that the
real nature of this organisation should be understood. I shall therefore,
without occupying myself with the views of Linnaeus and his school, first cite
Mr. Robert Brown's account of their structure, and then proceed to offer
some observations upon the views that other botanists have taken .of the
subject.

Mr. Brown's statement is this : —

" The natural or most common structure of Graminece is to have their
sexual organs surrounded by two floral envelopes, each of which usually
consists of two distinct valves ; but both of these envelopes are, in many
genera of the order, subject to various degrees of imperfection or even sup-
pression of their parts. The outer envelope, or gluma of Jussieu, in most
cases containing several flowers with distinct and often distant insertions on
a common receptacle, can only be considered as analogous to the bractese
or involucrum of other plants. The tendency to suppression in this envelope
appears to be greater in the exterior or lower valve ; so that a gluma consist-
ing of one valve may, in all cases, be considered as deprived of its outer or
inferior valve. In certain genera with a simple spike, as Lolium and Lep-
turus, this is clearly proved by the structure of the terminal flower or spicula,
which retains the natural number of parts ; and in other genera not admitting
of this direct proof, the fact is established by a series of species shewing its
gradual obliteration, as in those species of Panicum which connect that genus
with Paspalum. On the other hand, in the inner envelope, or calyx of Jus-
sieu, obliteration first takes place in the inner or upper valve; but this valve
having, instead of one central nerve, two nerves equidistant from its axis, I
consider it as composed of two confluent valves, analogous to what takes
place in the calyx and corolla of many irregular flowers of other classes ; and
this confluence may be regarded as the first step towards its obliteration,
which is complete in many species of Panicum, in Andropogon, Pappopho-
rum, Alopecurus, Trichodium, and several other genera. With respect to
the nature of this inner or proper envelope of Grasses, it may be observed,
that the view of its structure now given, in reducing its parts to the usual
ternary division of Monocotyledones, affords an additional argument for con-
sidering it as the real perianthium. This argument, however, is not conclu-
sive, for a similar confluence takes place between the two inner lateral bracteae
of the greater part of Iridese ; and with these, in the relative insertion of its
valves, the proper envelope of Grasses may be supposed much better to
accord than with a genuine perianthium. If, therefore, this inner envelope
of Grasses be regarded as consisting merely of bracteee, the real perianthium
of the order must be looked for in those minute scales, which, in the greater
part of its genera are found immediately surrounding the sexual organs.
These scales are, in most cases, only two in number, and placed collaterally
within the inferior valve of the proper envelope. In their real insertion,
however, they alternate with the valves of this envelope, as is obviously the
case in Ehrharta and certain other genera; and their collateral approxima-
tion may be considered as a tendency to that confluence which uniformly
exists in the parts composing the upper valve of the proper envelope, and
which takes place also between these two squamae themselves, in some

294

genera, as Glyceria and Melica. In certain other genera, as Bambusa and
Stipa, a third squaraula exists, which is placed opposite to the axis of the
upper valve of the proper envelope, or, to speak in conformity with the view
already taken of the structure of this valve, opposite to the junction of its
two component parts. With these squamaj the stamina in triandrous
Grasses alternate, and they are consequently opposite to the parts of the
proper envelope ; that is, one stamen is opposed to the axis of its lower or
outer valve, and the two others are placed opposite to the two nerves of the
upper valve. Hence, if the inner envelope be considered as consisting of
bractese, and the hypogynous squamse as forming the perianthium, it seems
to follow, from the relation these parts have to the axis of inflorescence, that
the outer series of this perianthium is wanting, while its corresponding stamina
exist, and that the whole or part of the inner series is produced while its cor-
responding stamina are generally wanting. This may, no doubt, actually be
the case ; but as it would be, at least, contrary to every analogy in Monoco-
tyledonous plants, it becomes in a certain degree probable that the inner or
proper envelope of Grasses, the calyx of Jussieu, notwithstanding the ob-
liquity in the insertion of its valves, forms in reality the outer series of the
true perianthium, whose inner series consists of the minute scales, never
more than three in number, and in which an irregularity in some degree
analogous to that of the outer series generally exists. It is necessary to be
aware of the tendency to suppression existing, as it were, in opposite direc-
tions in the two floral envelopes of Grasses, to comprehend the real struc-
ture of many irregular genera of the order, and also to understand the limits
of the two great tribes into which I have proposed to subdivide it. One of
these tribes, which may be called Paniceae, comprehends Ischsemum, Holcus,
Andropogon, Anthistiria, Saccharum, Cenchrus, Isachne,Panicum, Paspa-
lum, Reimaria, Anthenantia, Monachne, Lappago, and several other nearly
related genera; and its essential character consists in having always a locusta
of two flowers, of which the lower or outer is uniformly imperfect, being
either male or neuter, and then not unfrequently reduced to a single valve.
Ischsemum and Isachne are examples of this tribe in its most perfect form,
from which Anthenantia, Paspalum, and Reimaria, most remarkably deviate,
in consequence of the suppression of certain parts : thus Anthenantia (which
is not correctly described by Palisot de Beauvois) diff'ers from those species
of Panicum that have the lower flower neuter and bivalvular, in being
deprived of the outer valve of its gluma ; Paspalum differs from Anthenantia
in the want of the inner valve of its neuter flower, and from those species of
Panicum whose outer flower is univalvular, in the want of the outer valve of
its gluma ; and Reimaria differs from Paspalum in being entirely deprived of
its gluma. That this is the real structure of these genera may be proved by
a series of species connecting them with each other, and Panicum with
Paspalum. The second tribe, which may be called Poaceae, is more nume-
rous than Paniceee, and comprehends the greater part of the European
genera, as well as certain less extensive genera peculiar to the equinoctial
countries; it extends also to the highest latitudes in which Phainogamous
plants have been found ; but its maximum ap[)ears to be in the temperate
climates, considerably beyond the tropics. The locusta in this tribe may con-
sist of I, 2, or of many flowers; and the 2-flowered genera are distinguished
from Paniceae by the outer or lower flower being always perfect, the tendency
to imperfection in the locusta existing in opposite directions in the two tribes.
In conformity with this tendency in Poaceae, the outer valve of the perian-
thium in the single-flowered genera is placed within that of the gluma, and
in the many-flowered locusta the iqiper flowers are frequently imperfect.
There are, however, some exceptions to this order of suppression, especially

295

in Arundo Phragmites, Campulosus, and some other genera, in which the
outer flower is also imperfect ; but as all of these have more than two flowers
in their locusta, they are still readily distinguished from Panicese." Brown in
Flinders, 580.

According to this view, in a locusta of several florets, the scales at its
base, or glumes, are bractesp, and each floret consists of a calyx formed of
one sepal remote from the rachis, and two cohering by their margins and next
the rachis ; the little hypogynous scales are the rudiments of two petals, and
the stamens alternate with these in the normal manner. This may be ren-
dered more clear by the following diagram.

in which the triangle ABB represents the outer series, or palese, or calyx,
A being the inferior valve, and B B the superior, formed of two sepals united
by their contiguous margins at x. If the triangle C D D be understood to
represent the next series, the position of the parts will be at the three an-
gles ; and in reality the two scales that are usually developed do occupy the
places D D ; while the third, whenever it is superadded, is stationed at C.
The triangle E E F indicates by its angles the normal position of the first
series of stamens, which are actually so situated, the stamen F which is
opposite the sepal A alternating with the rudimentary petals D D.

The principal objection to this is, that the parts of the supposed calyx
or paleee are not inserted upon the same plane, or truly verticillate, and
consequently do not answer exactly to what is required in a floral envelope ;
and it is on this account that M. Turpin rejects Mr. Brown's opinion, giving
the paleae the name of spathelle, and considering them bractese of a second
order. But after all, this is a question of words rather than of facts ; for
what are sepals but bractese of a second order ? and what difficulty is there
in identifying bractese having the near approach to a verticillate state, and the
perfect symmetry of position that those of Grasses possess, with a kind of
dislocated calyx ?

I know, however, from conversation with my friend M. Kunth, that he
entertains a different view of the nature of the floral envelopes, considering
the hypogynous scales to be analogous to the ligula, and the normal state of
Grasses to be hexandrous ; but as I unfortunately cannot discover the place
in which he has explained this theory more fully, I refrain from dwelling
upon it.

M. Raspail, in a memoir upon the structure of Graminese, hazards
a strange theory, that the midrib of the bractese of Grasses is an axis of
developement in cohesion with the bracteaj, and that when it separates,
as in Phleum, Bronius, or Corynephorus, it is attempting to revert to

296

the functions of ulterior developernent, for which it is more especially
destined. Among other things he states {Ann. des Sc. 4. 276. E.) that he
should not be surprised one day to find some Grass in which the midrib of
the lower palea actually became a new axis bearing other florets. I mention
this for the sake of remarking that such a case is known, without how-
ever admitting that it is any confirmation of M. Hawaii's views, which
are at direct variance with the laws of vegetable developernent, for
reasons which are so obvious, as to render it altogether unnecessary to
give them here. I have a monstrous Wheat, specimens of which I com-
municated in 1830 to M. Kunth and others, in which the midrib of the
lower palea actually becomes saccate towards the apex, bearing cm imperfect
floret, icith stamens, ovarium, and h]/pogynous scales, in its cavity. What
we know of the tendency to special developernent of buds in the margins of
leaves, and, from Ferns and the observations of M. Turpin, in the whole sub-
stance of certain monocotyledonous leaves, there is nothing in this fact to
excite surprise or to give rise to new theories ; but it is worth mentioning as
the only instance upon record of a flower-bud with sexual apparatus being-
developed under such circumstances.

The embryo is here described in conformity with the views that are most
commonly taken of its nature ; that is to say, it is considered to consist of a
dilated lenticular cotyledon applied to the albumen on one side, and bearing
a naked plumula on the other side,- next the testa. It is proper, however,
to remark, that the opinion of the late M. Richard, that the part commonly
called cotyledon is a peculiar process, and that the plumula is a body con-
tained within the apparent plumula, has been lately adopted by Professor
Nees v. Esenbeck, in his Agrostologia Brasiliensis, but with some differ-
ence. Richard considered the cotyledon to be a part of the radicle, to
which he gave the name of macropodal, in consequence of its great supposed
enlargement in Grasses and some other families ; Nees v. Esenbeck, on the
contrary, seems to entertain the opinion that this cotyledon is a special organ,
for which he retains Richard's name of hypoblastus, although he does not
adopt the view that botanist took of its nature. But I think if we con-
sider the improbability of any special organ being provided for Grasses,
which is not found elsewhere, and if we consider how nearly alike are the
embryos of Grasses and certain Aroidese, in which the plumula lies within a
cleft of the cotyledon, it is impossible to doubt the identity of the hypo-
blastus of Richard and Nees v. Esenbeck, and the cotyledons of other Mono-
cotyledons. Indeed, the latter himself appears, in one place, to hesitate
about the accuracy of distinguishing them, when he says (p. 9), "Turn vero
hypoblastus pars qusedam habenda est cotyledoni analoga, magisque ad
interiora seminis quam ad externam corculi evolutionem spectans."

The structure of the stem of Grasses is so much at variance, apparently,
with that of other Endogenous plants, as to have led Professor Agardh to re-
mark, that it is the least monocotyledonous of all Monocotyledonous plants. It
is probable, however, that its peculiarity does not depend so much ui)on any
specific deviation from the ordinary laws of growth in Endogena;, as upon a
separation of the parts at an early period of their growth. The stem of a
Grass, it must be remembered, exists in two difierent states, — that of the
rhizoma, and of the culm: the rhizonui, which is the true trunk; and the
culm, which may be considered ramifications of it. The rhizoma grows
slowly, and differs in no respect from the stem of other Monocotyledons, as
is evident in that of the Bamboo. The culm, on the contrary, which grows
with great rapidity, is fistular, with a compact impervious diaphragm at each
articulation ; a fact which must be familiar to every one who has examined

297

a straw or the joint of a Bamboo. In the beginning, when this culm
was first developed, it was a solid body like the rhizoma, only infinitely
smaller ; but in consequence of the great rapidity of its developemcnt, the
cellular tissue forms more slowly than the woody vascular bundles which it
connects, and in consequence a separation takes place between the latter
and the former, except at the articulations, where, by the action of the leaves
and their axillary buds, is formed a plexus of vessels, which grows as rapidly
as the culm distends, and therefore never separates in the centre. Some-
thing analogous to this occurs in the flowering stem of the common Onion
among Monocotyledons, and in Umbelliferse among Dicotyledons.

The strict relation that exists between Palms and Grasses has been already
adverted to in speaking of the former order : hence Nees considers Grasses to
be a sort of Palms of a lower grade. In reality, the habit of the Calamus and
Bambusa genera is nearly alike ; the inflorescence of Grasses may be consi-
dered to be the same as that of Palms, the floral envelopes of the latter taken
away, and only their bracteee remaining; and, finally, their leaves are formed
upon exactly the same plan, with this difference only, that those of Grasses
are undivided. With Cyperacege, however, it is that Grasses are most properly
to be compared : while a manifest tendency, at least to the degree of verti-
cillation requisite to constitute a calyx, evidently takes place in the palese
of Grasses, Cyperaceas are destitute of all trace of such a tendency, unless
the opposite connate glumes of the female flowers of Carex, or the hypogy-
nous scales of certain Schasnxis' and others,, be considered an approach to the
production of a perianthium. For this reason. Grasses are to be considered
plants in a higher state of evolution than Cyperacece. Independently of this
diflerence, the orders are readily known by the stems of Grasses being round,
those of Cyperacese angular; the leaves of Grasses having a ligula at the apex
of their sheath, which is split, while the sheath of Cyperaceee is not split, and
is destitute of this ligula; and, finally, the embryo of the two is at variance
both in structure and position. With Asphodelese their relationship con-
sists in nothing more than the tendency to branch which is observable in
part of that order.

Geography. As nothing can be uninteresting which is connected with
the habits of a tribe of such vast importance to man, I extract the following
account of the geographical distribution of Grasses by Schouw, from Pro-
fessor Jameson's Philosophical Journal for April 1825 : —

" The family is very numerous : Persoon's Synopsis contains 812 species,
l-26th part of all the plants therein enumerated. In the system of Roemer
and Schultes there are 1800; and, since this work, were it brought to a
conclusion, would probably contain 40,000 in all, it may be assumed that
the Grasses form a 22d part. It is more than probable, however, that in
future the Grasses will increase in a larger ratio than the other phsenerogamic
plants, and that perhaps the just proportion will be as 1 to 20, or as 1 to 16.
Greater still will be their proportion to vegetation in general, when the num-
ber of individuals is taken into account; for, in this respect, the greater
number, nay, perhaps the whole, of the other classes are inferior.

" With regard to locality in such a large family, very little can be ad-
vanced. Among the Grasses there are both land and water, but no marine,
plants. They occur in every soil, in society with others, and alone ; the last
to such a degree as entirely to occupy considerable districts. Sand appears
to be less favourable to this class ; but even this has species nearly peculiar to
itself.

" The diffusion of this family has almost no other limits than those of the
whole vegetable kingdom. Grasses occur under the equator ; and Agrostis
algida was one of the few plants which Phipps met with on Spitzbergen.

298

On the mountains of the south of Europe, Poa disticha and other Grasses
ascend almost to the snow-line ; and, on the Andes, this is also the case with
Poa malulensis and dactyloides, Deyeuxia rigida and Festuca dasyantha.

" The distribution is of greater importance. As to the chief groups
and species, their distribution will not attain a real interest until we shall
be in possession of a perfect natural classification ; for in this respect we are
still, in my opinion, far behind. The division of Beauvois appears to me too
artificial, and in that of Brown the groups Panicese and Poacese are too large.
The best, perhaps, is that of Kunth, according to which the Grasses are
arranged under ten groups. In respect of latitude, the relation of the Grasses,
in the system of Roemer and Schultes, in the hot and temperate zone, is the
following : —

GRASSES.

No. of Species.

Proportion of the Species to
the whole of the Grasses.

Tor. Zone.

Temp. Zone.

Tor. Zone.

Temp. Zone.

Panicece

303
40
58

133
78
33

120

10

18

6

103
58

220

554
30

101

9
4
3

I

■2(J

tV

J

7

1

9

i

i
1

4(J

i

1

Hi-

40()

Stipacese

Agrostidege

Bromese

Chlorideae

Hordeacese

Saccharinse ., ,

Orvzese

Olvrese

Barabusaceae

" Hence it follows that not one of these groups belongs exclusively to
either the one or the other zone, but that, on account of the proportionally
greater number, the Paniceee, Chlorideae, Saccharinse, Oryzeaj, Olyrea, and
Bambusaceee, may be regarded as tropical, and Agrostideoe, Bromese, and
Hordeacese, as extra-tropical forms ; and that there is, consequently, a con-
siderable contrast between the former of these two zones. On the contrary,
the difference between the various continents and degrees of longitude is in-
considerable. Neither in the torrid nor temperate zones has any group in the
continent a perceptible preponderance over another. The result also appears
to l)e the same, on comparing the two hemispheres : we know, however, too
little of the southern to state this precisely. In respect of elevation, the dis-
tribution, according to the degrees of latitude, is very similar; for, in the
mountains of South America, the proportions of the larger groups are : —

299

1

0-200
Toises.

200-1100

Toises.

11 00-1 GOO

Toises.

Above 1000
Toises.

Panicece

39

33

12

1

Agrostideae

6

10

23

2

Bromeae

7

7

37

8

Saccharinee ....

16

20

20

2

" Between the genera the contrast is naturally greater, and manifests
itself not only according to latitude, but also longitude. Thus, in the
torrid zone, the genus Paspalus has a decided preponderance in the New
World. Most of the genera, however, especially the larger, for example,
Panicum, Andropogon, Chloris, are every where nearly equal, those that
are peculiar being generally not at all numerous. The generic difference
between North America and the temperate regions of the European con-
tinent is very small. In North America, however, a greater number of
tropical forms appears. Between the two temperate zones also the distinc-
tion seems to be by no means considerable. Of 36 genera from the Cape,
30 occur in the temperate zone of the northern hemisphere, while, in other
families, southern Africa has many peculiar to itself. In the extra-tropical
part of New Holland the greater number of genera is found also in the
north (about 2-3ds) ; and this appears to be still more the case in the
southern parts of South America, as well as New Zealand. One of the
most extensively distributed genera is Poa. It is found almost over the
whole earth ; and, although it reaches its maximum in the temperate, has
also many species in the torrid zone.

" What has been said of the decided influence of the degrees of latitude
on groups and genera, holds also of the habitus of vegetation in general.
The greatest differences between tropical and extra-tropical Grasses appear
to be the following: —

" 1. The tropical Grasses acquire a much greater height, and occasionally
assume the appearance of trees. Some species of Bambusa are from 50 to
60 feet high.

"2. The leaves of the tropical Grasses are broader, and approach more in
form to those of the other families of plants. Of this the genus Paspalus
affords many examples.

" 3. Separate sexes are more frequent in the tropical Grasses. Zea, Sor-
ghum, Andropogon, Olyra, Anthistiria, Ischtemum, /Egilops, and many
other genera, which only occur in the torrid zone, and are there found in
perfection, are monoecious, or polygamous, Holcus is perhaps the only
extra-tropical genus with sepai'ate sexes.

" 4. The flowers are softer, more downy, and elegant.

" 5. The extra-tropical Grasses, on the contrary, far surpass the tropical
in respect of the number of individuals. That compact grassy turf, which,
especially in the colder parts of the temperate zones, in spring and summer,
composes the green meadows and pastures, is almost entirely wanting in the
torrid zone. The Grasses there do not grow crowded together, but, like
other plants, more dispersed. Even in the southern parts of Europe, the
assimilation to the warmer regions, in this respect, is by no means incon-
siderable. Arundo donax, by its height, reminds us of the Bamboo ;

300

Saccharum Ravennse, S. Teneriffae, Imperata arundinacea, Lagurus ovatus,
Lygeuin spartum, and the species of Stipa, by their soft, downy, elegant
flowers ; and the species of Andropogon, J^lgilops, &c. by separate sexes,
exhibit tropical qualities. The Grasses are also less gregarious, and meadows
seldomer occur, in the south than in the north of Europe,

" As to -what relates to the distribution of individuals, the generality of
species are social plants.

" Lastly, — Do we wish to know how this family is distributed, in respect
of the number of species, and where they reach their maxima and minima?
The following materials may supply, not indeed either a complete or faithful
representation, because the Grasses are not treated of by botanists or travellers
in general with the same care as the other families ; but they will at least
give some hints towards effecting that object. In Persoon's Syjwjisis, the
Grasses of the torrid zone form 1 -2.5th, and those of the temperate zone
l-22d of the whole vegetation; but when it is considered that the Grasses
of the former have been less investigated than the European, the quotient
would be nearly alike in both zones. In the systems of Romer and Schultes,
tropical are to the European Grasses as 2 to 3 ; but this, from a probable
conjecture, is also the proportion of all tropical and extra-tropical plants.
In Persoon's Synopsis it is as 1 to 2 ; and since the publication of that
work, the knowledge of tropical has been enlarged in a greater pro-
portion than that of extra-tropical plants. Although, however, the quo-
tients in the torrid and temperate zones may be nearly equal upon the
whole, when taken in subdivisions there will be an inequality. In the warm
regions of South America, the Grasses, under 200 toises elevation, form
from 1-1 5th to 1 -16th of the whole; in the West Indies l-17th; on the
river Essequibo, in Guyana, l-12th to l-15th; on the river Congo l-12th to
l-13th; in Guyana 1-lOth; (in the three last the local circumstances are
peculiarly favourable for the Grasses) ; in the East Indies, according to
Brown, l-12th; in Arabia l-15th; and in tropical New Holland 1-lOth to
1-1 1th. Now, attending to the circumstance, that tropical are scarcely
so well known as other phsaenerogamic plants, it is not improbable that
the true quotient for the torrid zone is 1-1 0th to 1-1 2th. In the warmer
parts of the temperate zone the Grasses appear to form a smaller proportion
of the vegetation ; for, in the extra-tropical parts of New Holland, they form
from l-24th to l-25th, at the Cape l-35th, in Greece l-15th to l-16th, in
the Canary Islands l-12th to l-13th, in the Crimea and Caucasus l-14th to
l-15th, in Naples 1-llth to l-12th, in France 1-1 3th, and in Egypt
(where, however, the circumstances are peculiarly favourable) I-8th. Far-
ther north the relative numbers seem to rise somewhat higher ; in Ger-
many l-13th, in Great Britain 1-llth to l-12th, in DenmWk 1-lOth to
l-Uth, in Scandinavia 1-lOth to 1-llth, in Kamchatka l-7th to l-8th,
Lapland I-lOth, Iceland l-8th to l-9th, Greenland l-Bth to l-9th, and in
North America, according to Pursh, ]-14th to l-15th. We may assurae,
perhaps, as a medium for the warmer parts of the temperate zone, 1-1 2th
to l-14th; for the colder, together with the polar regions, 1-^th to 1-lOlh.
That almost in every Flora the quotient is considerably higher than in the
works of Persoon, and of Riimer and Schultes, aftbrds another proof, that,
in the rule, the distribution of the Grasses is more extensive that that of the
other phainerogamic; plants.

" In southern Europe the number of the Grasses seems to diminish
according to the elevation, for in the Alpine Flora they are only 1-
18th. Their distribution according to elevation does not, therefore, accord
with that of the latitude ; in South America the agreement is greater, for
the relative numbers are, 0 to 200 toises, 1-1 5th to 1-1 6th; 200 to 1100

301

toises, 1-1 5th to 1-1 6th; 1100 to 1600 toises, 1-1 1th; above 1600 toises,
l-14th.

" A detailed representation of the distribution of the cultivated Gramina
would certainly be very interesting. Here we must restrict ourselves to
a short and general outline. We shall endeavour to specify those Gramina
which are the prevailing ones in the large zones and continents, mentioning,
in passing, those plants of other families which either supply the place of,
or are associated with, the different kinds of grain, as the chief article of
food. This distribution is determined, not merely by climate, but depends
on the civilisation, industry, and traffic of the people, and often on historical
events.

" Within the northern polar circle, agriculture is found only in a few
places. In Siberia grain reaches at the utmost only to 60°, in the eastern
parts scarcely above 55°, and in Kamchatka there is no agriculture even in
the most southern parts (51°). The polar limit of agriculture on the north-
west coast of America appears to be somewhat higher ; for, in the more
southern Russian possessions (57° to 58°), barley and rye come to maturity.
On the east coast of America it is scarcely above 50° to 52°. Only in
Europe, namely, in Lapland, does the polar limit reach an unusually high
latitude (70°). Beyond this, dried fish, and here and there potatoes, supply
the place of grain.

" The grains which extend farthest to the north in Europe are barley
and oats. These, which in the milder climates are not used for bread, afford
to the inhabitants of the northern parts of Norway and Sweden, of a part of
Siberia and Scotland, their chief vegetable nourishment.

" Rye is the next which becomes associated with these. This is the pre-
vailing grain in a great part of the northern temperate zone, namely, in the
south of Sweden and Norway, Denmark, and in all the lands bordering on
the Baltic ; the north of Germany, and part of Siberia. In the latter,
another very nutritious grain, buck-wheat, is very frequently cultivated. In
the zone where rye prevails, wheat is also generally to be found ; barley
being here chiefly cultivated for the manufacture of beer, and oats supplying
food for the horses.

'' To these there follows a zone in Europe and western Asia, where rye
disappears, and wheat almost exclusively furnishes bread. The middle, or
the south of France, England, part of Scotland, a part of Germany, Hun-
gary, the Crimea and Caucasus, as also the lands of middle Asia, where
agriculture is followed, belong to this zone. Here the vine is also found ;
wine supplants the use of beer; and barley is consequently less raised.

" Next comes a district where wheat still abounds, but no longer exclu-
sively furnishes bread, rice and maize becoming frequent. To this zone
belong Portugal, Spain, part of France on the Mediterranean, Italy, and
Greece ; further, the countries of the East, Persia, northern India, Arabia,
Egypt, Nubia, Barbary, and the Canary Islands; in these latter countries,
however, the culture of maize or rice, towards the south, is always more con-
siderable, and in some of them several kinds of Sorghum (Doura) and Poa
Abyssinica come to be added. In both these regions of wheat, rye only
occurs at a considerable elevation ; oats, however, more seldom, and at last
entirely disappear ; barley affording food for horses and mules.

" In the eastern parts of the temperate zone of the Old Continent, in
China and Japan, our northern kinds of grain are very unfrequent, and rice
is found to predominate. The cause of this difference between the east and
the west of the Old Continent appears to be in the manners and peculiarities
of the people. In North America, wheat and rye grow as in Europe, but
more sparingly. Maize is more reared in the Western than in the Old

302

Continent, and rice predominates in the southern provinces of the United
States.

" In the torrid zone, maize predominates in America, rice in Asia, and
both these grains in nearly equal quantity in Africa. The cause of this dis-
tribution is, without doubt, historical ; for Asia is the native country of rice,
and America of maize. In some situations, especially in the neighbourhood
of the tropics, wheat is also met with, but always subordinate to these other
kinds of grain. Besides rice and maize, there are, in the torrid zone, several
kinds of grain, as well as other plants, which supply the inhabitants with
food, either used along with them, or entirely occupying their place. Such
are, in the New Continent, Yams (Dioscorea alata), the Manihot (Jatropha
manihot), and the Batatas (Convolvulus batatas), the root of which, and the
fruit of the Pisang (Banana, Musa), furnish universal articles of food. In
the same zone, in Africa, Doura (Sorghum), Pisang, IManihot, Yams, and
Arachis hypogaea. In the East Indies, and on the Indian Islands, Eleusine
coracana, E. stricta, Panicum frumentaceum ; several Palms and Cycadea^,
which produce the Sago; Pisang, Yams, Batatas, and the Bread-fruit
(Artocarpus incisa). In the islands of the South Sea, grain of every kind
disappears, its place being supplied by the Bread-fruit tree, the Pisang, and
Tacca pinnatifida. In the tropical parts of New Holland there is no agricul-
ture, the inhabitants living on the produce of the Sago, of various Palms, and
some species of Arum.

" In the high lands of South America there is a distribution similar to
that of the degrees of latitude. Maize, indeed, grows to the height of 7200
feet above the level of the sea, but only predominates between 3000 and
6000 of elevation. Below 3000 feet it is associated with the Pisang, and the
above-mentioned vegetables ; while, from 6000 to 9260 feet, the European
grains abound ; wheat in the lower regions, and rye and barley in the higher ;
along with which Chenopodium Quinoa, as a nutritious plant, must also be
enumerated. Potatoes alone are cultivated from 9260 to 12,300 feet.

" To the south of the tropic of Capricorn, wherever agriculture is prac-
tised, considerable resemblance with the northern temperate zone may be
observed. In the southern parts of Brazil, in Buenos Ayres, in Chile, at
the Cape of Good Hope, and in the temperate zone of New Holland, wheat
predominates; barley, however, and rye, make their appearance in the
southernmost parts of these countries, and in Van Diemen's Land. In New
Zealand the culture of wheat is said to have been tried with success; but the
inhabitants avail themselves of the Acrostichum furcatum as the main article
of sustenance.

" Hence it appears, that, in respect of the predominating kinds of grain,
the earth may be divided into five grand divisions, or kingdoms. The king-
dom of Rice, of Maize, Wheat, and Rye, and lastly of Barley and Oats.
The first three are the most extensive ; the Maize has the greatest range of
temperature ; but Rice may be said to support the greatest number of the
human race."

Properties. The uses of this most important tribe of plants, for fodder,
for food, and for clothing, require little illustration. The abundance of whole-
some faecula contained in all their seeds renders them peculiarly well adapted
for the sustenance of man ; and if the Corn tribe only, such as Wheat, Barley,
Oats, Maize, Rice, and Guinea Corn, are the kinds commonly employed,
it is because of the large size of their seeds compared with those of other
Grasses, for none are unwholesome in their natural state, with the single ex-
ception of Lolium temulentum, a common weed in many parts of England,
the effects of which are undoubtedly deleterious, although perhaps much
exaggerated. In this respect an approach seems to be naturally made to the

303

properties of half-putrid Wheat, which are known to be dangerous. The
grain of Eleusine coracana is cultivated as corn, under the name of Nat-
chenny, upon the Coromandel Coast. Ainslie, 1. 245. Independently of
their nutritive fsecula, Grasses contain a large proportion of two other prin-
ciples which deserve especial mention, viz. sugar and silex. The abundance
of the former in the Sugar-cane is the cause of its extensive cultivation ; but
a large quantity exists in many other Grasses, some of which, such as Holcus
saccharatus, have actually been grown as substitutes for the Sugar-cane in
Italy ; its presence in the nascent embryo of Barley is the cause of that grain
being employed under the name of malt in the preparation of beer and of
ardent spirits. Dr. Chisholm says, that the juice of the Sugar-cane is the
best antidote to arsenic. Ed. P. J. 4. 221. That the cuticle of Grasses
contains a large proportion of silex, is proved by its hardness, and by large
masses of vitrified matter being found whenever a hay-stack or heap of corn
is accidentally consumed by fire. In the joints of some Grasses a perfect
siliceous deposit is found, particularly in a kind of jungle Grass mentioned
in a letter from Dr. Moore to Dr. Kennedy of Edinburgh. Ibid. 2. 192. It
is also said that Wheat-straw may be melted into a colourless glass with the
blow-pipe, without any addition. Barley-straw melts into a glass of a topaz
yellow colour. Ibid. 2. 194. The siliceous matter of the Bamboo is often
secreted at the joints, where it forms the singular substance called taba-
sheer, of which see a very interesting account in Dr. Brewster's Journal,
8. 268. It was found by Dr. Turner that the tabasheer of India consisted
of silica containing a minute quantity of lime and vegetable matter. A
coarse soft paper, of excellent quality, is manufactured in India from the
tissue of the Bamboo. A cooling drink is prepared in India from the roots
of Cynodon Dactylon. Ainslie, 2. 27. The fragrance of some Grasses, such
as Anthoxanthum odoratum and Holcus odoratus, depends, according to
Vogel, upon the presence of Benzoic acid. Ed. P. J. 14. 170. Sulphur
exists, in combination with different bases, in Wheat, Barley, Rye, Oats,
Maize, Millet, and Rice. Ibid. 172. The Arundo arenaria is an invaluable
species for keeping together the blowing sands of the sea-coast, by its creep-
ing suckers and tough entangled roots. It is employed in the Hebrides for
many economical purposes, being made into ropes for various uses, mats for
pack-saddles, bags, hats, &c. Ibid. 6. 155. Some of the Reeds of Brazil,
called Taquarussa, grow from 30 to 40 feet high, with a diameter of six
inches ; they form thorny impenetrable thickets, and are exceedingly grateful
to hunters ; for, on cutting off such a reed below the joint, the stem of the
younger shoots is found to be full of a cool pleasant liquid, which imme-
diately quenches the most burning thirst. Pr. Max. Trav. 81. The roasted
leaves of Andropogon Scheenanthus are used in India, in infusion, as an ex- ■
cellent stomachic. An essential oil of a pleasant taste is extracted from the
leaves in the Moluccas ; and the Javanese esteem the plant much as a mild
aromatic and stimulant. Ainslie, 2. 58. This is the Grass oil of Nemaur,
called in India Ivarancusa, and described in Brewster s Journal, 9. 333.
Many others, such as Andropogon citratum and nardus, and Anthoxanthum
odoratum, partake in the same qualities. The gluten of Wheat yields the
two chemical principles called gliadine and zimome. Ann. of Phil. no. 89.
p. 390. M. DecandoUe truly remarks, that the dangerous eflPects of the ergot
of Corn is no exception to the generally wholesome properties of the order,
because in this the whole grain is in a state of disease. The ergot of
Rye has been lately found to exercise a decidedly powerful stimulant effect
upon the uterus, on which account it is now frequently and successfully
employed by European practitioners in cases of difficult parturition. The
ergot of Maize is, according to M. Roulin, very common in Colombia, and

304

the use of it is attended with a shedding of the hair, and even the teeth, of
both man and beast. Mules fed on it lose their hoofs, and fowls lay eggs
without shell. Its action upon the uterus is as powerful as that of the Rye
ergot, or perhaps more so. Ann. des Sc. 19. 279. The country name of the
Maize thus affected is Mais peladero. The best fodder Grasses of Europe
are usually dwarf species, or at least such as do not rise more than 3 or 4
feet above the ground, and of these the larger kinds are- apt to become hard
and wiry ; the most esteemed are Lolium perenne, Phleum, and Festuca
pratense, Cynosurus cristatus, and various species of Poa and dwarf Festuca,
to which should be added Anthoxanthum odoratum for its fragrance. But the
fodder Grasses of Brazil are of a far more gigantic stature, and perfectly
tender and delicate. We learn from Nees von Esenbeck, that the Caapim
de Angola of Brazil, Panicum spectabile, grows 6 or 7 feet high ; while other
equally gigantic species constitute the field crops on the banks of the
Amazons.

Examples. It is no easy matter to decide upon the arrangement of
Grasses which is most likely to be eventually adopted, when we find such
men as Brown, Kunth, Palisot, Link, and Trinius, advocating different
methods ; and it would be quite beyond my purpose to give all of them here.
Upon the whole, the following, which is that employed by Nees v. Esenbeck
in his excellent account of the Grasses of Brazil, has the best prospect of
becoming established among botanists : —

1. Paniceae, Kunth. (Panicum, Paspalus, Cenchrus.)

2. Olyrese, Kunth. (Luziola, Pharus, Olyra.)

3. Saccharinese, Kunth. (Saccharum, Andropogon, Anthistiria.)

4. Stipeae, Kunth. (Stipa, Choetaria.)

5. Agrostese, Kunth. ' (Phalaris, Vilfa, Agrostis, Spartina.)

6. Chloridese, Kunth. (Pappophorum, Chloris, Eleusine.)

7. Hordeacese, Kunth. (Lolium, Triticum, Secale.)

8. Festucacese, Kunth.

§ \. Avenacese, Kunth. (Avena.)

§ 2. Arundinaceae, Kunth. (Arundo, Gynerium.)

§ 3. Festucece, Kunth. (Cynosurus, Bromus, Poa.)

9. OryzetE, Kunth. (Leersia, Oryza.)
10. Bambuseso, Kunth.

\ 1. Triglossae, Link. (Arundinaria.)

§ 2. BambuscEE verae, Nees. (Bambusa, Streptochgsta.

CCLXII. CYPERACEiE. The Sedge Tribe.

CyperoidEjE, Jvss. Gen. 2«. (1789); Link Ilnrt. Botanic. 1. (1827). — CvPEnACE^,
R. Brown Proilr. 212. (1810); Lcsliboudois Essai; Dec. and Duly, 483. (1828);
Lindl. Synops. 278. (1829.)

Diagnosis. Glumaceous monocotyledons, with angular stems, entire
leaf-sheaths, and an undivided embryo included within the albumen.

Anomalies. The ghmics of Carex and Uncinia arc united by their
margins, so as to form an external covering to the })istillum.

Essential Character Flou-crs liermaphrodite or unisexual, consistint^ of imbri-
cated solitary bractea;, very rarely enclosing,' other opijosite bractea- at rifclit aiif,'les with the
first, called (jlumes. Perianthhim none, unless tlie j^diimes, when present, he so considered,
or the hypogynous setae. Stamens hypogynous, definite, 1, 2, 3,4, 5, (», 7, 10, 12 ; anthers

305 . • .

fixed by their ba»e, entire, 2-c'eIled. Ovary 1 -seeded, often surrounded by l)risiles called
hypogynous setae, probably constituting the rudiments of a perianthiura ; ovulum erect ;
style single, trifid, or bifid ; stiymas undivided, occasionally bifid. Nut crustaceous or bony.
Albumen of the same figure as the seed ; embryo lenticular, undivided, enclosed within the
base of the albumen ; plumula inconspicuous — Roots fibrous. Stems very often without
joints, 3-cornered, or taper. Leaves with their sheaths entire. The lowermost bracte»
often sterile.

Affinities. These so nearly resemble the last tribe in appearance,
that the one may be readily mistaken for the other by incurious persons ;
they are, however, essentially distinguished by many important points of
structure. In the first place, their stems are solid and angular, not round
and fistular; there is no diaphragm at the articulations; their flowers are
destitute of any other covering than that afforded them by a single bractea,.
in the axilla of which they grow, with the exception of Carex, Uncinia, and
Diplacrum, in which 2 opposite glumes are added ; and, finally, the seed has
its embryo lying in one end of the albumen, within which its cotyledonar
extremity is enclosed, and not on the outside, as in Grasses ; a very important
fact, which it is the more necessary to point out, as Mr. Brown describes it
{Prodr. 212) as lenticular and placed on the outside of the albumen. The
additional glumes above adverted to form what Linnean botanists call the
nectary or arillus ! Mr. Brown mentions a case where these glumes, which
he calls a capsular perianlhium, included stamens instead of a pistillum. Ac-
cording to Turpin, rudiments of them sometimes appear in different species
of Mariscus. The close affinity of Cyperacese, on the one hand, to Grasses,
is sufficiently apparent ; on the other, they approach Junceise and Restiacese,
in the glumaceous state of the perianthium, and in general habit. They are
at once known from Restiacese by the sheaths of the leaves not being slit.
The species are extremely difficult to determine, and the distinctive characters
of the genera are unsatisfactory.*

Geography. Found in marshes, ditches, and running streams, in
meadows and on heaths, in groves and forests, on the blowing sands of the
sea-shore, on the tops of mountains, from the arctic to the antarctic circle,
wherever Phsenogamous vegetation can exist, Humboldt remarks, that in
Lapland Cyperacese are equal to Graminese, but that thence, from the tem-
perate zone to the equator, in the northern hemisphere, the proportion of
Cyperacese to Gramineae very much diminishes. As we approach the line,
the character of the order also changes : Carex, Scirpus, Schcenus, and their
allies, cease to form the principal mass of the order, the room of which is
usurped by Cyperus, Kyllinga, Mariscus, and the like, genera comparatively
unknown in northern regions, or at least not forming any marked feature
in the vegetation. A few species are common to very different parts of the
world, as Scirpus triqueter and capitatus, and Fuirena umbellata, to New
Holland and South America, and several Scirpuses to Europe and the
southern hemisphere.

. Properties. While Grasses are celebrated for their nutritive qualities,-
and for the abundance of faecula and sugar they contain. Sedges are little
less remarkable for the frequent absence of those principles : hence they are
scarcely eaten by cattle. The roots of Carex arenaria, disticha, and hirta,
have diaphoretic and demulcent properties, on which account they are called
German Sarsaparilla. Those of Cyperuses are succulent, and filled with a
nutritive and agreeable mucilage. In Cyperus longus a bitter principle is

" It is to he hoped that much light will be thrown upon the subject by M. Prescott, of
St. Petersburgh, who has long been making these plants his especial study, and to whom
all botanists who wish well to science ought to confide whatever materials they may be abl«
to spare.

x

; • • 306 .

superadded, which gives its roots a tonic and stomachic quahty. ' Dec\ T\\e
•tulDers of Cyperus rotundus are said by General Hardwicke to be adminis-
tered successfully in cases of cholera Ijy Hindoo practitioners, who call the
plant Mootha. Those of C. perennis, or Nagur-Mootha, are, when dried
and pulverised, used by Indian ladies for scouring and perfuming their hair.
Trans. M. and P. Soc. Calc. 2. 400. The root of Cyperus odoratus has a
warm aromatic taste, and is given in India, in infusion", as a stomachic.
Ainslie, 2. 58. Cyperus Hydra is said by Dr. Hamilton to be a pest to the
sugar-cane plantations of thS West India Islands, overrunning them and
rendering them barren. The planters call it Nut Grass. Prodr. Fl. Ind.
p. 13. The root of Scleria lithospernta is supposed, upon the Malabar coast,
to haveantinephritic virtues. Ainslie, 2. 121. The papyrus of the Egyptians
was obtained from a plant of this order, Cyperus Papyrus. Various Scir-
puses and similar plants are applied to domestic purposes, such as making
the bottoms of chairs, the wicks of candles,- the stuffing of cushions, &c.
Examples. M. Lestiboudois divides Cyperacese thus : —

§ 1. Scirpeae. (Scirpus, Eriophorum.)
§ 2. Kobresiese. (Elyna, Kobresia.)
§ 3. Cyperese. (Cyperus, Kyllinga.)
§ 4. Chrysitriceai. (Chorizandra, Chrysitrix.)
But this arrangement has little merit. M. Kunth uses the following : —
§ 1. True Cyperacese. (Cyperus, Kyllinga.)
§ 2. Scirpeae. (Scirpus, Schoenus.)
§ 3. Sclerinse. (Scleria.)
§ 4. Caricinse. (Carex, Uncinia.)

;3o:

Class II. CELLULARES, or FLOWERLESS
PLANTS.

ACOTYLEDONES, JuSS. Goi. 1. (1789) ExEMBRYONAT^E or ARHIZiE, Rich. Anal, dn

^^(1808) CELLULARES, Dec.Fl.Fr. 1.08.(1815); Lindl. Si/nops. i>. 3.(1829).

. — AcoTYLEDONE.E ujid PsEUDOcoT YLEDONE.E, Agurdh Aph. 72. (1821).^ —
Agam^jCryptogamousoj-tEtheogajious PLxyiTS of authors; Ad.Brongniart
in Diet. Class. 5. 155. (1824) Nemea, Fries. Syst. Orb. Veg. 1. 30. (1825.)

• Essential Character Substance of the plant composed of cellular tissue chiefly,

either in a spheroidal or elongated state ; spiral vessels wholly absent ; annular ducts pre-
sent in some. Cuticle generally destitute of stomata. Sexual organs, and consequently
flowers., absent. Reproduction taking place either by sporules, wliich are enclosed in par-
ticular cases called thecce., or imbedded in the substance of the plant, or else by a mere dis-
solution of the utricles of cellular tissue ; germination occurring at no fixed point, but upon
any part of the surface of the sporules.

Such are the characters by which this class of the vegetable kingdom is
distinguished from the last ; characters of so marked a kind as to render it im-
possible to refer individuals of one to the other. The universal want of flowers,
and of all kinds of sexual apparatus; the total absence of spiral vessels, the
place of which is only occasionally supplied by annular ducts ; and the non-
existence of a true trunk (for the stipes of Ferns, composed only of the united
bases of the leaves or fronds, is scarcely analogous to the trunk of Vascular
plants) ; and, finally, the near approach in the most simple tribes, such as Arthro-
diege and Chaodineae, to the nature of infusorial animalcules, are all facts,
the accuracy of which is undisputed, and which have no parallel in flowering
plants. It is true that sexual apparatus has been described by various
authors in many of the tribes of Cellulares ; but it is equally certain, that if
.such a provision for propagation ever exists, which is extremely doubtful, it
is in a most imperfect state, and by no means analogous to what we call the
sexes in Vasculares ; and it is even conjectured that the simplest forms of
Lichens, Fungi, and Algas, are produced by a kind of equivocal generation,
from a cornmon form of matter having no inherent special tendency to
control its mode of developement, but appearing as a Lichen, Alga, or Fun-
gus, according to the peculiar conditions of soil and atmosphere under which
it is called into action. Upon this subject more will be said, in speaking of
those orders hereafter.

Flowerless may be said to approach Flowering plants by Ferns, which
have a certain relation to Cycadese, by Lycopodinese, which may be com-
pared in many respects to Coniferse, and by Equisetacese, which have a great
external resemblance to Casuarina.

The subject of Cryptogamic botany is not less obscure than extensive;
it is usually, among botanists, an object of separate attention, especially in
the lower tribes ; and I think I shall best consult the interest of readers of
this work, by stating the opinions of those who have given the greatest atten-
tion to particular tribes, rather than by offering any thing novel myself. I
trust, however, I may, without incurring the charge of presumption from
those great cryptogamists whose lives have been devoted to the study of the
subject, ofTer here and there a few remarks upon the analogy that exists

308 .

between the more anomalous forms of Cellulares and those of Flowering
Plants : I venture to do this with the more confidence, because the truth of
any opinions I may advance will have to be tried by the general layvs of
vegetable organisation, and upon principles which do not depend upon an
extensive acquaintance with species.

We have seen that in Vascular plants the great divisions of Monocotyle-
dons and Dicotyledons, or of Endogenous and Exogenous plants, have been
satisfactorily establishe'd. In Cellulares attempts have been made to esta-
blish parallel divisions, but, I fear, without much success ; these plants
appearing to be analogous rather to one of the two divisions of Vasculares,
than to comprehend within themselves groups of equally different organisa-
tion.

M. Decandolle refers Ferns and their immediate allies to Endogenous

plants, and separates" the remainder into Foliacece, or plants with leafy ex-

, pansions, and Aphyllce, or those destitute of leaves : but to the first of these

there are grave objections ; the second nearly corresponds with the arrange-'

ment here adopted.

Agardh, in 1821, divided them thus: — Acotvledone.t,, or leafless
plants, with all the parts confluent, the colour not herbaceous, with no
sexes, and propagated by sporidia. (Sporidium est corculum nudum, radi-
cula, cotyledone, et hilo destitutum. Aph. 71.) Pseudocotyledone^, or
leafy plants, the parts of which are sometimes confluent, the colour green,
with an attempt at producing sexes, and propagated by sporules enclosed
in capsules. (Spora est corculum perispermio (?) et membrana simplici hilo
destitutainclusum, germinatione cotyledonidium (analogon cotyledoni folium)
explicans. Ibid. 71.) To Acotyledonese he refers only Fungi, Lichens, and
Algse, and comprehends the remainder in Pseudocotyledoneae. This arrange-
ment is undoubtedly natural, but it is liable to objection, on the ground,
that although the two groups are distinct, yet it is extremely uncertain whe-
ther the characters assigned to each are founded upon accurate observation.
For instance, the distinction drawn between their modes of reproduction or
germination is altogether arbitrary. It is well known that Mosses and Con-
fervse are so similar when germinating, that young plants of the former have
been described as belonging to the latter tribe (see Mr. Drummond's paper
in the Transactions of the Linneaii Society , 15. p. 20.); and yet one is said to
increase by sporules, and the other by sporidia. The confluence of all the
parts in Acotyledonese, and the separation of them in Pseudocotyledoneae,
will not distinguish them; witness Marchantia, Riccia, &c. in the latter, and
such species as Caulerpa hypnoides in the former. Colour is a still less
satisfactory difl^erence : for example, what green have we in Mosses or
Ferns, or other Pseudocotyledonea>, more intense than in Ulva and nume-
rous Algaj among Acotyledoneae ? As to a supposed tendency to deve-
lopement of sexes in one and not in the other, this may possibly be the
case ; but it is no character of the two groups ; for what better proof have
we of any such tendency existing in Lycopodineae or Hepaticai, than in
Lichens.

Fries, in his Planter HomonemecE, adopts these divisions, but assigns
them new names and characters. He calls the Acotyledonesc of Agardh
Homonemea, and the Pscudocotyledonese he terms Heteronemea, with the
following characters: — Heteronemea. Germinating filaments, combining
in a heterogeneous body, with some analogy to the difference of sexes.
Tissue consisting of cellules regularly united. Homonemea. Germinating
filaments, either distinct or combining in a homogeneous body, with no trace
of sexual differences. Tissue consisting of anomalous, somewhat filamentous
cellules. — I scarcely know whether to consider these definitions more satis-

309

factory than those of Agardh ; perhaps they are : but their fault is evidently
that of being too hypothetical, and of not- distinctly deciding the position
of Hepaticce.

Struck, perhaps, with this objection, M. Adolphe Brongniart has more
recently proposed .a triple division of Cellular plants, in the following
manner : — I. Neither vessels nor foliaceous appendages ; no trace of sexual
organs; sporules contained in indehiscent capsules, or bursting irregularly,
with no- kind of proper integument. These answer to the Acotyledones of
Agardh and the Homonemea of Fries. II. No vessels, but foliaceous
appendages ; sexual organs doubtful ; sporules contained in great numbers
in capsules that burst regularly, and having a proper integument. Ex.
Hepaticae and Mosses. III. Vessels present, and foliaceous appendages;
sexual organs certainly existing in some ; sporules contained in polysper-
mous and dehiscent, or monospermous indehiscent 'capsules. Ex. Ferns
and their allies, with Chara.— To the definitions of these, several objections
might be taken, particularly to all that part which relates to the supposed
presence of sexual organs ; but the divisions themselves appear less excep-
tionable than any others that have been proposed. They are therefore adopt-
ed here, with such an alteration of their definitions as will render them less
open to criticism. They are in conformity with the view that has been taken
of the subject by Nees v. Esenbeck, in his and Ebermaier's excellent Medical
B,otamj, which only reached me after the whole of the preceding matter had
been written.

Flowerless plants may be considered to exist in three principal forms:
first, those in which a distinct vascular system exists ; secondly, those in
which no vascular system exists, but which have a central axis of develope-
ment; and thirdly, those which have .neither a vascular system nor a central
axis, but are mere homogeneous masses ramified irregularly. The two former
have their reproductive bodies, or sporules, arranged in cases provided for their
elaboration and ultimate dispersion ; in the latter the sporules lie in the sub-
stance of the plant, and can only be disseminated by its destruction. These
may be called Fern-like^ Moss-like, and Leafless Flowerless Plants.

310

Tribe I. FILICOIDE^, on FERN-LIKE PLANTS.

ExDOGENyE Cryptogam.e, Dec. Thior. Eltm. 249. (1829) — Pseudocotyledokea:,

Classes 2, 3, and 4; Agardh Jph. 103.(1822) HeterOnemea, Fries Stjst.

Orb. Veg. 33. (1825), in part Acotyledoxes, Class 3; Ad. Brongn. in Did.

Class. 5. 159. (1824). — Cryptogamic.e, 3d Circle, T. F. L. Nees v. Esenbeck
and Ebermaier Handb. 'der Med. Bot. 1.18. (1830.)

Diagnosis. Flovverless plants, with a stem having a vascular system
and distinct leaves ; their sporules having a proper integument, and contained
in distinct axillary or dorsal thecse.

This differs from the third class of M. Brongniart in the exclusion -of
Characeee, which are known to be destitute of a vascular system, and which
more properly belong to the next section, connecting it with the third; as
Marsileaceae unite the first and second. Von Esenbeck and Ebermaier also
exclude this family, referring it to the third or leafless tribe.

LIST OF THE ORDERS.

263 Equisetaceae. ' I 2G5 Lycopodiaceae.

264 Filices. 266 Marsileacea..

CCLXIIL EQUISETACE^. The Horse-tail Tribe.

EauiSETACE^, Dec. Fl. Fr. 2. 580. (1815) ; Agardh Aph. 119. (1822) ; Kaulfuss Enum.
Filicum, 1.(1824); Greville Flora Edin. xiii. (1824); Adolphe Brongniart Hist.
Veg. Foss. 99. (1828.)

Diagnosis. Flowerless plants, with their sporules surrounded by elastic
clavate filaments, and enclosed in thecae arising from the scalesof terminal
cones. Vernation straighl,.

Anomalies.

EssEXTiAi. Character Leafless branched plants, with a striated fistular stem,

beneath the cuticle of which silex is secreted ; the articulations separable, and surrounded
by a membranous toothed sheath. Reproductive organs consistinjj of 1-valved theca; Imrst-
ing longitudinally, and arranged upon cuneate scales, which are collected into strobiliform
heads ; spornlcs surrounded by minute granules, and having at their base 4 -elastic clavate
filaments, twisted spirally round them when dry, but expanding when moistened.

Affinitiks. The very remarkable plants known by the vulgar name
of horsetails, seem to have no very decided afiinity to any existing tribes.
With Ferns their relation is far from obvious, depending almost entirely upon
the want "of sexes, and the presence of annular ducts without spiral vessels.
In the arrangement and appearance of their reproductive organs they have a
striking resemblance to Zamia, and in general aspect to Casuarina. Their
germination is that of Cellular plants, and approaches nearly to Mosses.
Upon the whole, they must be considered an exceedingly anomalous tribe,"
approaching Coniferas through Cycadea; more closely than any thing else.
The curious structure of their stem is well described by Ad. Brongniart in
his History of Fossil Vegetables, as are, indeed, all the parts of their organi-
sation : see Tables 11 and 12 of that work. This ingenious writer entertains
the dpinion that the green body, which is known to be the sporule, is a naked

311

ovulum, and the 4 swollen filajiients that surround it 4 grains of pollen
united in pairs to the base of the ovulum. It is probable that the nearest
approach to the structure of sexual organs does take place here, and
that, considering the analogy between the thecae of Equisetum and the lobes
of the anther of ConiferjE, and the filaments of the former and the quaternary
grains of pollen of Cycas, the parallel drawn by M. Brongniart is just; but
it must, at the same time, I think, be admitted, that it is very doubtful whe-
ther, in this order, the parts are any thing more than representatives of the
sexual a,pparatus, without the power of performing its functions.

The germination of the sporules has been explained, both by Agardh and
BischofF. The former (^p/« or. 120) describes it thus: From 3 to 14 days
after they are sown, they send down a filiform, hyaline, somewhat clavate,
simple root, and protrude a confervoid, cylindrical, obtuse, articulated, toru-
lose thread, either 2-lobed (in E. pratense) at the apex, or simple (in E. pa-
lustre). Some days after, several branches grow out and are agglutinated
together, forming a body resembling a bundle of confervoid threads, each of
which pushes out its own root. The account of BischofF (iVo v. Act. Acad.
N. Cur. 14. t. 44.) is not .materially different : he finds the confervoid
threads or numerous processes of cellular developement go on growing and
combining, until a considerable cellular mass is formed ; then this mode of
developement ceases, and a young bud is created, which -springs up in the
form of the stem of the Equisetum, at once completely organised, with its
air-cells, its central cavity, and its sheaths, the first of which is formed be-
fore the elongation of the stem, out of the original cellular matter.

Geography. From the researches of M. A. Brongniart, it appears
indisputable that plants very nearly the same as these in their organisation
formed part, and a considerable part too, of the original 'vegetation of the
globe ; not, however, puny species, such as those of our days, with feeble
stems,, scarcely ever exceeding 3 or 4 feet in height, but gigantic vegetables,
many yards long. If, indeed, certain striated fossils of the coal fields
should be referable to this family, it will be found that some of them must
have been vast trees. In our days they are found in ditches and rivers in
most parts of the world, within and without the tropics; they have not, how-
ever, been yet seen in New Holland.

Properties. None of importance in a medicinal point of view;- they
are said to be slightly astringent and stimulating, and have even been recom-
mended as diuretics and emmenagogues ; they arCj however, not now em-
ployed. In economical purposes they are found highly useful, for polishing
furniture and household utensils ; a property which is due to the presence of
a great quantity of silex below their cuticle. According to the observations
of Dr. John of Berlin, they contain full 13 per cent of siliceous earth.
Ed. P. J. 2. 394. The ashes have been found by chemists to contain half
their weight of silica. Jameson s Journal, Jem. \830,y>- 101. The quantity
of silex contained beneath the cuticle of Equisetum hyemale is so great, that
Mr. Sivright succeeded in removing the vegetable matter and retaining the
form. Grev. Fl. Edin. 214. On subjecting a portion of the cuticle of
Equisetum hyemale to the analysis of polarised light under a high magnify-
ing power. Dr. Brewster detected a beautiful arrangement of the siliceous
particles, which are distributed in two lines parallel to the axis of the stem,
and extending over the whole surface. The greater number of the particles
form simple straight lines, but the rest are grouped into oval forms connected
• together like the jewels of a necklace, by a chain of particles forming a sort
of curvilinear quadrangle, these rows of oval combinations being arranged in
pairs. Many of those particles which form the straight lines do not exceed
the 500th of an inch in diameter. Dr. Brewster also observed the remark-

312

able fact, that each particle has a re^jjular axis of double refraction. In the
straw and chaff of Wheat, Barley, Oats, and Rye, he noticed analogous
phenomena ; but the particles were arranged in a different manner, and
displayed figures of singular beauty. From these data the doctor concludes
that the crystalline portions of silex and other earths, which are found in
vegetable tissues, are not. foreign substances of accidental occurrence, but are
integral parts of the plant itself, and probably perform some important func-
tion in the process of vegetable life. Grevill. Fl. Edinetis. 214.
Example. Equisetum.

CCLXIV. FILICES. The Fern Tribe.

FiLicES, Juss. Gen. 14. (1789); Swartz Synops. Filicilm (1806); Tf^illd. Sp. PI. vol. 5.
(1810) ; R. Brown Prodr. 145. (1810) ; Agardh Aph. 115. (1822) ; Kaulfuss Enum.
(1824); Spreng. Syst. Veg. vol. 4. (1827); Hooker and Greville Icones Filicum
(1827—1829.)

Diagnosis. Flowerless plants, with their sporules either enclosed in
thecae arising from the back or margin of the leaves, or naked upon the back
of deformed leaves. Vernation circinate.

Anomalies. In Ophioglossese the vernation is straight,

.Essential Characteb Leafy plants, producing a rhizoma, which creeps below or

upon the surface of the earth, or rises into the air like the trunk of a tree ; this trunk con-
sists of a hollow cylinder, of equal diameter at both ends, containing' a loose cellular sub-
stance which often disappears ; it is coated by a hard, cellular, fil)rous rind, which is much
thicker next the root than at the apex, and is composed of the united bases of the leaves. ,
Leaves {ot fronds) coiled up in vernation, with annular ducts in 'the vascular tissue of their
petiole, either simple or divided in various degrees, traversed by dichotomous veins of equal
thickness, which are composed of elongated celhilar tissue, with occasional ducts ; cuticle
frequently with stomata. Reproductive organs consisting of theccB or semi transparent cases
arising from the veins upon the under surface of the leaves or from their margin. Theca
either pedicellate, with the stalk passing round them in the form of an elastic ring, or sessile
and destitute of such a ring ; either springing from beneath the cuticle, which they then
force up in the form of a membrane (or indusium), or from the actual surface of the leaves.
Sporules ustially triangular, arranged -wathout order within these thecw. Sometimes the
leaves -are contracted about the theca-, so as to assume the appearance of forming a part of
the reproductive organs, and sometimes the place of theca is supplied by the depauperated
lobes of the leaves.

Affinities. These, which are by far the most gigantic of the Cellular
class, sometimes having trunks 40 feet high, approach the nearest to the
Vascular cjass by Cycadeae, which may be considered to have much affinity
with them, on account of the imperfect degree in which their vascular system
is developed, their pinnate leaves with a gyrate vernation, and their naked
ovules borne upon the margin of contracted leaves, as the thecae of Ferns are
upon the fronds of Osn"iunda. Their affinity with Equisetum, to which they
were formerly joined, consists more in their want of flowers, and in the pre-
sence of annular ducts, than in any similarity of habit. Lycopodiaceae are
readily known by their axillary thecit dehiscing by two regular valves. Mar-
sileaceae are so very different, that it is difficult to find points of comparison
between them.

M. Bory de St. Vincent elevates Ferns to the rank of a class intermediate
between Monocotyledons and Acotyledons ; but at the same time he attaches
no importance to the descriptions of those writers who, having seen the ger-
mination of the sporules, have attempted to prove an identity between them
and Monocotyledons in that respect. He justly observes, that the irregular
unilateral scale which has been seen to sprout forth upon the first com-

313 .

mencemcnt of their growth is extremely different from the cotyledon of
Monocotyledons, which pre-exists in the seed and never quits it, but swells
during germination, and acts as a reservoir of nutriment for the young plant-
let. He most properly regards it as -an imperfectly developed primordial leaf.
The organ in Ferns which deserves the most particular attention is the
theca, or case that contairls the reproductive matter. By many it is named
capsule ; but as that kind of pericarpium is essentially connected with the
power of conveying fertilisation from the male apparatus to the ovules, and
implies the existence of a certain definite relation between the various parts
that it contains, nothing of which kind is found in the theca of Ferns, it
is not necessary to insist upon the impropriety of applying such a name
to any sporule-case in Cellulares. Easy as it is to shew that the theca
is not analogous to a capsule, it is far less so to demonstrate with what
organs or modifications of organs it really has an analogy. I am not, indeed,
aware that this had been attempted, all botanists seeming to consider it a
special organ, until, in the Outlines of the First Principles of Botany, I
ventured to hazard the following theory (par. 533): "The thecse may be
considered minute leaves, having the same gyrate mode of developement as
the ordinary leaves of the tribe ; their stalk the petiole, the annulus the mid-
rib, and the theca itself the lamina, the edges of which are united." I was
led to this opinion, first, by the persuasion that there was no special organ
in Ferns to perform a function which in flowering plants is executed by
modifications of leaves ; and, secondly, by the examination of viviparous
species. . I need not here remark, that observation has shewn us that the
leaves of Vasculares have the power of producing leaf-buds from their margin
or any point of their surface ; and the instance I have adduced in Grasses of
a monstrous Wheat shews that they can produce flower-buds also. I found
in Ferns, which are exceedingly subject to become viviparous, that the young
plants often grow from the same places as the thecse, or from the margin ;
and I was particularly struck with a viviparous Fern, of which a morsel was
given me by Dr. Wallich, where the young plants form little clusters of leaves
in the place of sori. Upon examining these young plants, I saw that the
more perfect, though minute, fronds were preceded by still more minute
primordial leaves or scales, the cellular tissue of which had nearly the same
arrangement as the cellules of the theca ; and I was most especially struck
with the resemblance between the midrib of one of these scales and the
annulus of a Polypodium. A view of the thecse of various annulate Ferns
produced a conviction of the truth of the theory I had formed, which I
now submit with much deference to the . consideration of the botanical
world. It is, however, necessary that 1 should here add what is only
implied in the little work from which the foregoing extract is taken, that this
explanation applies only to the gyrate Ferns. With regard to those with stri-
ated thecae, or with what is called a broad transverse ring, they may either
be considered not to have the midrib of the young scale, out of which the
theca is formed, So much developed ; or the theca may be with stilL more
probability considered a nucleus of cellular tissue, separating both from that
which surrounds it and also from its internal substance, which latter assumes
the form of sporules, in the same way as the internal tissue of an anther sepa-
• rates from the valves under the form of pollen. This conjecture is, I think,
very much confirmed by the anatomical structure of those striated thecae
which consist of a cluster of sporule-like areolae of cellular tissue at the base
and apex, connected by extended cellules of the same description, as in
Gleichenia, and is far from being weakened by such thecae as those of Par-
keria. In Ophioglossese another kind of provision is made for the produc-
tion of sporules, which in those plants seem to have no theca whatever

314

beyond the involute contracted segments of the frond which bears them.
What are called the thecae in Ophioglosseoe are improperly so termed, and
are much more analogous to the involucrum of Marsiiea,

Geography. The earliest Flora of the globe, that indicated by the
fossil remains in the coal measures, was composed of Ferns, almost to the
exclusion of other plants ; and even in these islands, where the tribe now
forms an inconspicuous feature in the vegetation, grasses; herbs, and trees.,
were represented by herbaceous and arborescent Ferns, and Fern-lilce plants.
An approach to this enormous disproportion between Ferns and the rest of
the Flora is even now exhibited in certain tropical islands, such as Jamaica,
where they are l-9th of the Phaenogamous plants ; New Guinea, where
D'Urville- found them as 2.8 to 122; New Ireland, where they were as 13
to 60 ; and in the Sandwich Islands, where they were as 40 to 160 ; and it is
clear, from the collections of Dr. Wallich, that Ferns must form a most
important feature in tlie Indian Archipelago. Upon continents, however,
they are far less numerous : thus, in equinoctial America Humboldt does not
estimate them higher than I -36th ; and in New Holland Mr. Brown finds
(hem ]-37th. They decrease in proportion towards either pole: so that
in France they are only l-63d; in Portugal, 1-1 16th; in the Greek Ar-
chipelago, l-227th; and in Egypt, l-971st. Northwards of these coun-
tries their proportion again augments, so that they form 1-3 1st of the
Phaenogamous vegetation of Scotland ; l-35th in Sweden; l-18th in Ice-
land; 1-lOth in Greenland; and l-7th at North Cape. (See a very good
paper" upon this subject by D'Urville, in the Ann. des Sc. Nat. 6.51.; also
Brown's Appendix to the Congo Voyage, 461.) Mr. Brown has observed
(Flinders, 584), that it is remarkable, that although arborescent Ferns are
found at the southern extremity of Van Diemen's Island, and even at Dusky
Bay in New Zealand, in nearly 46° south latitude, yet they have in no case
been found beyond the northern tropic.

■ Properties. The leaves generally contain a thick astringent mucilage,
with a little aroma, on which account many are considered pectoral and
lenitive, especially Adiantum pedatum and Capillus Veneris ; but almost any
others may be substituted for them. Capillaire is so called from being prepared
from the Adiantum Capillus Veneris, a plant which is considered to be un-
doubtedly pectoral and slightly astringent ; though its decoction, if strong,
is, according to Dr. Ainslie, a certaiit emetic. The Peruvian Polypodium
Calaguala, Acrostichum Huacsaro, and Polypodium crassifolium, are said to
be possessed of important medicinal properties, especially the former ; their
effects are reported to be solvent, deobstruent, sudorific, and antirheumatic ;
antivenereal and febrifugal virtues are also ascribed to them. See the Pharma-
copceia Madritensis, 1792, and hamhcri'i Illustration of the Genus Cinchona,
1 14. The leaves of Adiantum melanocaulon are believed to be tonic in India.
Ainslie, 2. 215.- The tubes of the pipes of the Brazilian negroes are manu-
factured from the stalk of Mertensia dichotoma, which they call Samanbaya.
Pr. Max. Trav. 96. The bruised fronds of the fragrant Angiopteris evecta
are employed in the Sandwich Islands to perfume the Cocoa-nut oil. Poly-
podium phymatodes is also used for the same purposes. D'Urv. The
stem is, on the contrary, both bitter and astringent ; whence that of many
species, such as Aspidium Pilix Mas, and Pteris aquilina, has been em-
ployed as an anthelmintic. Thtyhave also been given as emmenagogues
and purgatives. Osmunda regalis has been employed successfully, in doses
of 3 drachms, in the rickets. The rhizoma of Aspidium Filix Mas has been
analysed, and found by M. Morin to contain, '1st, volatile oil; 2d, a fat
matter composed of claine and stearinc ; 3d, gallic and acetic acids ; 4th,
uncrystallisable sugar; 5th, tannin; 6th, soap; 7th, a gelatinous matter

.315

insoluble in water and in alcohol. It contains also the subcarbonate, sul-
phate, and hydrochlorate bf potash, carbonate and pluosphate of lime, alu-
niine, silex, and oxyde of iron. Brewster, 2. 176. The roots of Nephrodiuni
esculentum are eaten in Nipal, accordini; to Dr. Buchanan. Don Prodr. 6.
Those of Ang:i9pteris evecta are used for food in the Sandwich Islands, under
the name of Nehai. Diplazium esculentum, Cyathea medullaris, Pteris
esculenta, and Gleichenia dichotoma, are also occasionally employed for food
in different countries. Pteris aquilina and Aspidium Filix Mas have even
been used in the manufacture of beer, and Aspidium fragrans as a substitute
for tea. Agdh.

Examples. Ferns have been divided into several sections, of which the
following are the most generally adopted : —

I. POLYPODIACE.!,.

Gyratse, Swartz Synopsis Filicum, (1806). — Filices verse, Willd. Sp. PI.
5. 99. (1810). — Polypodiaceee, R. Brown Prodr. 14'5. (1810);
Agardh Ajjh. I] 6. {IS22); Kaulfuss EHU7neratio, 55. {1824); Bory
in Diet. Class. 6. 586. (1824.)

Thecae furnished with a vertical, usually incomplete, annulus ; burstino-
irregularly and transversely. (Polypodium, Pteris, Adiantum.)

II. Gleichene;e.

Schisraatppterides, Willd. I. c. 69. (1810). — Gleichenese, E. Br. I. c. 160.

(1810); Kaulfuss I. c. 36. (1824); Bory, I. c. (1824.)

Thecse furnished with a transverse, occasionally oblique, annulus, nearly
sessile, and bursting lengthwise internally. (Platyzoma, Gleichenia, Mer-
tensia.)

III. OSMUKDACE^.

Osraundaceee, R. Br. I. c. 161. (1810); Agardh I. c. 115. (1822) ; Kaulfuss
I. c. 42. (1824) ; Bory I. c. (1824.)

•ThecGe without any annulus, reticulated, striated with rays at the apex,
bursting lengthwise, and usually externally. (Osmunda, Schizaea, Lygo-
dium.)

IV. DAN.^lACEiE.

Agyratse, Swartz Synops. (1806). — Poropterides, Willd. I. c. 66. (1810). —
Daneeacege, Agardh I. c. 117. (1822). — Marattiacese, Kaulf. I. c.
31.(1824); Bory ;. c. (1824.)
Thecae sessile, without any ring, concrete into multilocular sub-immersed

masses, opening at the apex. (Marattia, Danaea.)

V. Ophioglosse.e.
Ophioglosseee, R. Br. I. c. 163. (1810) ; Agardh Aph. 113. (1822) ; Kaulfuss
L c. 24. (1824) ; Bory I. c. (1824.)
Thecae single, roundish coriaceous, opaque, without ring or cellular reti-
culation, half 2-valved. Vernation straight. (Ophioglossura, Botrychium.)
To which Dr. Hooker adds : —

Parkeriace.e.

Parkeriaceae, Hooker Exot. Fl. t. 147.(1825); t. 231. (1827) ; Hooker et

Greville Icones Filicum, t. 97. (1828.)

Thecae scattered, sessile, marked with a broad, almost obsolete, very

short annulus, which is sometimes distinct and nearly complete. Sporules

large, 3-cornered, striated. (Parkeria, Ceratopteris.)

31G

CCLXV. LYCOPODIACE.E. Tm. Glib-Moss Tribe.

Lycopodine^, Swartz Synopsis Filicum (1806); R. Broten Prodr. 164. (1810); Agardh
Aph. 112. (1822); GrevUle Flor. Edin. xii. (1824) — Lycopodiace^e, Dec. Fl.
Fr. 2. 571. (1815) ; -Ad. Brongn. in Diet. Class. 9. 561. (1826.)

Diagnosis. Flowerless plants, .with the sporules enclosed in axillary
thecee, vernation circinate.
Anomalies.

Essential Character — Often moss-like plants, with creeping stems and imbri-
cated leaves, the axis abounding in annular ducts ; or stemless plants, with erect subulate
leaves, and a solid cormus. Organs of reproductimi axillary sessile theca", either bursting
by distinct valves, or indehiscent, and containing either minute powdery matter, or sporules,
marked at the apex with three minute radiating elevated ridges upon their proper inte-
gument.

Affinities. Intermediate as it were between Ferhs and Coniferae on'
the one hand, and Ferns and Mosses on the other ; related to the first of
those tribes in the want of sexual apparatus, and in the abundance of annu-
lar ducts contained in their axis ; to the second in the aspect of the stems of
some of the larger kinds ; and to the last in their whole appearance, Lyco-
podiacese are distinctly characterised by their organs of reproduction. These
are generally considered to be of two kinds, both of which are axillary and
sessile, and have from 1 to 3 regularly dehiscing valves, the one containing
a powdery substance, the other bodies much larger in size, which have been
seen to germinate. In conformity with the theory, that all plants have
sexes, the advocates of that doctrine have found anthers in the former, and
pistilla in the latter; but, as in other similar cases, this opinion is entirely
conjectural, and founded upon no direct evidence: all that we really know
is, that the larger bodies do germinate, and, if we are to credit Willdenow, •
the powdery particles grow also. He says he has seen them. I think '\i is
hardly to be doubted that the latter are the abortive state of the former.
According to Salisbury, in the Linnean Transactions, vol. 12. tab. 19.
Lycopodiuni denticulatum emits two cotyledons upon germinating ; but,
supposing this observation, which requires confirmation, to be exact, it is
much more probable that the two little scales so emitted are primordial
leaves than analogous to cotyledons. The genus Isoetes is by some referred
to Marsileaceaj, to which it forms a transition. I follow Decandolle and
Brongniart in referring it here. M. Delile has published an account of the
germination of Isoetes setacea, from which it appears that its sporules sprout
upwards and downwards, forming an intermediate solid body, which ulti-
mately becomes the stem, or cormus ; but it is not stated whether the points
from which the ascending and descending axes take their rise are uniform ;
as no analogy in structure is discoverable between these sporules and seeds,
it is probable that they are not. M. Delile points out the great affinity that
exists between Isoetes and Lycopodium, particularly in the relative position
of the two kinds of reproductive matter. In Lycopodium, he says the pul-
verulent thecae occupy the upper ends of the shoots, and the granular thecse
the lower parts ; while, in Isoetes, the former are found in the centre, and
the latter at the circumference. If this comparison is good, it will aftbrd
some evidence of the identity of nature of these thecal, and that the pulve-
rulent ones are at least not anthers, as has been supposed ; for in Isoetes
the pulverulent inner theceo have the same organisation, even to the presence
of what has been called their stigma, as the outer granular ones; so that,
if Isoetes has sexes, it will offer the singular fact of its anther having a
stigma.

317

Geography. It is the opinion of M. Ad. Brongniart, that in the
earlier ages' of the world these plants attained a gigantic size, equalled only by
the timber-trees of our forests ; and it is certain that remains of what appear
to have been species of this tribe are abundant in the coal measuresj along
with Ferns. At the present day they do not exceed the height of 2 or 3
feet in any instance, and are usually weak, prostrate plants, having the
habit of Mosses. In geographical distribution they follow the same laws as
Ferns, being most abundant in hot humid situations in the tropics, and
especially in small islands. As they approach the north th§y become scarcer;
but even in the climate of northern Europe, in Lapland itself, whole tracts
are covered with Lycopodiiim alpinum and Selaginoides.

Properties. Lycopodium clavatum and Selago excite vomiting ; the
powder contained in the thecse is highly inflammable, and is employed in
the manufacture of fireworks. According to M. Vastring, they are likely to
become of importance in dyeing. He asserts, that woollen cloths boiled. with
Lycopodiums, especially with L. clavatum, acquire the property of becoming
blue when passed through a bath of Brazil wood. Lycopodium Phlegmaria
is reputed an aphrodisiac.

Examples. Isoetes, Lycopodium, Psilotum, Tmesipteris.

CCLXVI. MARSILEACEiE. The Pepperwort Tribe.

RhizocarpjE, Batsch. Tab. Aff. (1802); Agardh. Aph. 111. (1822) RhizospermyE,

Roth. Dec. Fl. Fr. 3. 577- (1815) — Hydhopterides, Willd. Sp. PI. 5. 534.
(1810).-— Maksileace^., R. Brown Prodv. 166. (1810); Grev. Fl. Edinens. tlu.
.(1824) ; Ad. Brongn. in Diet. Class. 10. 196. (1826) ; Dec. and Duby, 542. (1828).
— SALyiNiE.^, Juss. in Mirb. Eltmens, 853. (1815.)

Diagnosis. Flowerless plants, with their sporules enclosed in thecse,
contained within close involucra.
Anomalies.

Essential Character — Creeping or floating plants. Leaves either petiolate and
divided (or petioles destitute of lamina), rolled up in vernation, or imbricated and sessile.
Reproductive organs enclosed in leathery or membranous involucra, and of two kinds, the
one consisting of membranous sacs, containing a body or bodies, which germinate, the
other of similar sacs, containing loose granules.

Affinities. It is probable that this tribe, as now constituted, compre-
hends two exceedingly different forms of organisation, of which one is repre-
sented by Marsilea and Pilularia, and the other by Azolla and Salvinia. I
follow M. Adolphe Brongniart in this division, adopting from him many of
the succeeding observations.

The tribe to which Pilularia and Marsilea belong consists of creeping
plants, having the circinate vernation of Ferns, with their reproductive organs
in indehiscent leathery cases, called involucra, springing either from the root,
or from the petioles of the leaves. These involucra are separated internally
by membranous partitions, and contain oval bodies of two kinds, one of which
has been called anthers, and the other capsules.

Beautiful figures of Marsilea vestita and polycarpa have been published
by Messrs. Hooker and Greville, at t. 159 and 160 of their noble hones
Filicum. From these it is clear that the involucrum of the genus consists
of an involute frond, of the same degree of analogy to the true frond as a
carpellary leaf to a true leaf. It further appears that the reproductive bodies
arise from the veins of this involute frond, and are therefore analogous, as to

318

position, to the sori of Ferns, What the nature of these bodies may be, is
not so obvious. ' They are represented as being of two kinds ; the first, called
the capsule (?), being an oval stalked case, having two integuments, of which
the outer is reticulated and hyaline, the inntjr oval, white, and opaque, with
an apiculate tubercle at its base, and containing corpuscles of two kinds,
the one angular and very minute, the other much larger and roundish ; the
second, much smaller bodies, called the anthers (?), being little sacs filled
with yellowish roundish granules, and attached by fours to the stalk of the
capsule.

The structure of Pilularia is of an analogous kind. The exact nature
of the parts called anthers is unknown ; from the name that has been
given them, it has been supposed that they were similar to the male
apparatus of flowering plants ; but this view is altogether gratuitous, and
has not been taken from any direct evidence. It seems more probable that
they are abortive sacs, analogous to the larger bodies. With regard to the
latter, M. A. Brongniart has the following passage: — " Experiments made
upon the germination of Salvinia and Pilularia have long since shewn that
in these plants the larger globules were true seeds ; and analogy permitted
us to entertain the same belief in regard to Marsilea and Azolla ; but it re-
mained to be proved that the other bodies were really male organs, the
action of which is necessary to fertilise the seeds. This, Professor Savi, of
Pisa, had appeared to have demonstrated. Salvinia grows abundantly near
that city, and there was no difficulty in procuring fresh plants for the purpose
of experiment. He put into different vessels, 1st, the seeds alone; 2d, the
male globules alone; and, 3d, both mixed. In the first two vessels nothing
appeared; in the 3d, the seeds rose to the surface of the water and fully
developed. But M. G. L. Duverney has since published a dissertation upon
this plant, in which he states that, having repeated the experiments of Savi,
he has not obtained the same results, and that the seeds, when separated
from the supposed male organs, developed perfectly." I am not ac-
quainted with the particulars of these experiments, nor do I know with
what degree of care the exact mode of germination in Salvinia has been
observed; but it appears more consonant to the analogical structure of other
plants, particularly of Ferns and Azolla, to consider the larger bodies, called
seeds by these observers, as thecae ; in which I am the more confirmed, by
finding it to be the view taken of their nature by Mr. Brown, and Drs.
Hooker and Greville.

In Salvinia and Azolla the vegetation is that of Mosses, or of Junger-
mannia, and the organs of reproduction are quite different. The latter
consist of two sorts of membranous bags, of which one contains bodies ana-
logous to the larger bodies, or thecfc of Marsilea, and the other what have
been considered male organs. These, in Salvinia, have been described by
Brongniart as spherical grains, attached by long stalks to a central column,
and much smaller than what he calls the seeds : their surface is reticulated
in a similar manner, and they only burst by the action of water. In Azolla,
M. Bauer represents, and Mr. Brown describes, them as from 6 to 9 in
number, angular and inserted upon a central body, occupying the upper
half of the involucrum, the lower being filled with a turbid fluid. If the
real nature of these parts in Pilularia and Marsilea is involved in obscurity,
that of the reproductive organs of Salvinia and Azolla is still more myste-
rious. Mr. Brown, who had good opportunities of studying Azolla in New
Holland, with Mr. Ferdinand Bauer's acuteness and profound knowledge of
stnicture to assist him, could arrive at no certain coticlusion. The invo-
lute vernation of the leaves of some of these plants and their involucrum
being formed out of the involute frond, as in Ophioglossum, indicate a close

319

affinity to Ferns; but the habit of Azolla is rather that of spme Hepaticse.
Marsileacese may be considered to occupy an intermediate position between
these tribes. Authors have not stated whether ducts are to be found in
Pilularia, Salvinia, and Azolla ; they are present in abundance in Marsilea,
where 'I have seen them ; but they are so minute as to require to be magnified
209 times to be distinctly observed.

Geography. Of 20 species enumerated by writers,, all are inhabitants
of ditches or inundated places, in various part of the world. They do not
appear to be affected by climate so much as by situation, whence they have
been detected in various parts of Europe, Asia, Africa, and America ; chiefly,
however, in temperate latitudes.

Properties. Unknown.

Examples. § 1. MARsiLEACEiE, Ad. Brongn.in Diet. Class. 10. 196.
(1826), Marsilea, Pilularia.

§ II. Salvinieje, Id. 1. c, Salvinia, Azolla.

320

Tribe II. MUSCOIDE^, or MOSS-LIKE PLANTS.

Cellulares roLiACE.-E, Dee. Th£or. Elim. 249. (1819) — Psi;uDOCOTYLEDONEiE,

Class!. Agardh Aph. 103. (1822) Heteronejiea, Fries Syst. Orb. Veg.'d^.

(1825) in part Acotyledones, Class 2. Ad. Brongniart in Diet. Class. 5. 159.

(1824) Cryptogamic-S, 2d Circle, T. F. L. Nees v. Esenbeck and Ebermaier

Handb. der Med. Bot. 1. 18. (1830.)

Diagnosis. Flowerless plants, with a distinct stem having no vascular
system, but frequently furnished with leaves; their sporules having a proper
integument, and contained in distinct axillary, terminal, or superficial thecse.

These are altogether intermediate between the first and third families,
and are distinguishable essentially by their having a distinct axis of growth
without any vascular system ; they are connected with Marsileaceae by
Jungermannia, and with Lichens by Riccia and Marchantia ; to Algse the
transition is by Characese, which have the evascular axis of Muscoidese, with
the habit and propagating matter of Algae. Von Esenbeck and Ebermaier
refer Characeae to the next tribe, but their structure is scarcely reconcilable
with the character those authors give it, viz. " root, stem, and leaves, not
separately formed ; all analogy with plants of a higher organisation is lost,
and the green matter, which is so characteristic of the vegetable kingdom,
scarcely makes its appearance," &c.

LIST OF THE ORDERS.
267. Musci'. I 268. Hepaticae. | 269. Cliaraceac.

CCLXVII. MUSCI. The Moss Tribe.

Musci, Juss. Gen. 10. (1789); Hedwig Descr. et Adumb. (1787-1797) ; Bridel Muscolog.
recentiorum (1797-1803); Hediv. Species Muscor. Frondos. (1801); Palisot Pro-
drome des b et(i Fam. de rJEthiogum. (1805); Bridcl Sitppl. (1806-1819) ; M^eber
Tabid. Muse. Frondos. (1813); Dec. Fl. Fr. 2. 438. (1815); T. F. L. Nees de
Muscor. Propag. (1818); Hooker and Taylor Muse. Brit. (1818); Hooker Musci
Emtici (1818-1820); Agardh Aphor. 105. (1822); Greville and Arnott in Wem.
Trans. 4. 109. ^r. (1822); Nees v. Esenbeck, Hornschuch, and Sturm, Bryolog.
Germ. (1823); Grev. Fl. Edin. xiii. (1824); Ad. Brongn. in Diet. Class. 11. 248.
(1827) ; Hooker Brit. Fl. 1. 459. (18.30.)

Diagnosis. Flowerless plants, with the sporules contained in thecse,
closed by an operculum.

Anomalies. In Andresca the theca separates into 4 valves.

EssENTiAi- Character Erect or ireepiiig, terrestrial or aquatic, cellular plants,

having a distinct axis of growth, destitute of a vascular system, and covered with minute,
imhricated, entire, or serrated leaves. Reproductive organs of two kinds, viz. ; 1. Axillary
bodies, cylindrical or fusiform stalked sacs, containing a multitude of spherical or oval
particles, which are emitted upon the a])jilication of water; 2. Tliecie, hollow urn-like
cases seated upon a seta or stalk, covered liy a membranous calyptra, closed by a lid or
operculum, within whicli are one or more rows of cellular rigid j)rocesses, called collec-
tively the peristomium, and sejtarately teeth, which arc always some multiple of four,
and combined in various degrees ; the centre of the theca is occupied liy an axis or

321

columella, and the space between it and the sides of the theca is filled with sporules.
Sporitles in germination protruding confervoid filaments, which afterwards ramify, and
form an axis of growth at the point of the ramifications.

Affinities. These little plants, which form one of the most interesting
departments of Cryptogamic Botany, are distinctly separated from all the
other tribes by the peculiar structure of their reproductive organs, in which
they resemble no others, except some Hepaticse, which, however, approach
them in this respect more in appearance than in reality. In their organs
of vegetation they are strikingly similar to many Lycopodiums, which are
always to be known by their vascular axis. The reproductive organs have
been described above as of two kinds. Those which are called axillary
BODIES have been supposed to be anthers; with how little reason will be
clear from the following extract from Dr. Greville and Mr, Arnott's excellent
memoir, published in the 4th volume of the Transactions of the Wernerian
Society, to which I refer those who are desirous of minute information upon
the structure and history of Mosses.

" What the organs really are, in the plants under review, which the
accurate Hedwig so well figured and described under the name of stamens,
we leave to others to decide ; but we cannot help entering our protest against
those bodies called Stamina and Pistilla (the young thecae) being regarded in
a similar light with the same organs in more perfect plants. ' Though,'
says Sprengel, ' I have formerly been a zealous advocate for Hedwig's
Theory of the Fructification of Mosses, it has nevertheless appeared to me
an insurmountable objection, that the supposed anther can again produce
buds and strike roots, which is certainly the case with regard to the disks of
Polytrichum commune, Bartramia fontana, Bryum palustre, undulatum,
cuspidatum, punctatum, and with those of Tortula ruralis. In Bryum ar-
genteum we see the buds containing the supposed anthers constantly drop
ofF,'strike root, and produce new plants; this I have observed myself times
out of number. Still more in point is the experiment first made by David
Meese, of sowing the stellulse of Polytrichum commune, containing merely
club-shaped bodies, when he found that plants came up, which in their turn
produced fruit. Another excellent naturalist. Dr. Roth, has made similar
observations with regard to Hypnum squarrosum and Bryum argenteum.'
He afterwards adds, — ' It is more probable, therefore, that these supposed
anthers are mere gemmae, produced by the superabundance of the juices, and
hence surrounded by succulent filaments.'"

It is not necessary to adopt the exact conclusion at which the learned
botanist, whose opinions are thus quoted, arrived, to decide that these
axillary bodies are not stamens. He has not expressed himself in regard to
their nature very clearly, or perhaps he has been mistranslated ; but this is of
little consequence compared with the ascertained fact, that, be they what they
may, they are not anthers. Nevertheless, in the face of this evidence, M.
Adolphe Brongniart retains a belief in the sexuality of Mosses, and in the
male functions of the axillary bodies ; and he says, with justice, that it
appears from Mr. Brown's mode of describing Mosses, that he entertains
a similar opinion. It is to be hoped that these distinguished botanists will
some day favour us with a statement of the evidence upon which their deci-
sion has been taken ; for it is to be presumed that something beyond the
conjectures advanced in the article Mousses in the Dictionnaire Classique,
weighs down the positive testimony of those who have seen the germination
of the powder in the axillary bodies. Whether or not they can be called
gemmae, will depend upon the sense in which that term is employed.

With regard to the theca there is now no difference of opinion, either
as to its containing sporules, or as to the general nature of its organisation.

Y

322

But I am not aware that any one has ever attempted to explain the analogy
of its structure until I ventured to introduce the subject very briefly into my
Outline of the First Principles of Botany. That perfect unity of design,
which is visible in all parts of the vegetable creation, and the constant adher-
ence to the construction of every organ of plants, except the stem out of
modified leaves, seemed to be deviated from in the Cryptogamic class
generally, and in Mosses in particular. An uninitiated person, reading the
definition of a genus of Mosses, might suppose that it was in that tribe that
the approach to the animal creation, of which so much has been said,
takes place. Unacquainted with the exact meaning of the Latin words
employed by Bryologists, he might understand by the peristomium a jaw,
by the calyptra a nightcap, and by the struma a kind of goitre ; and when
he saw that teeth belonged to this jaw, he would naturally conclude
that it was really a vegeto-animal of which he was reading. Struck with
the evident absurdity of giving such names to parts of plants, without at
the same time explaining their real nature, I ventured to call the attention
of naturalists to the subject by the following paragraph in the little book
above referred to.

"539. The calyptra may be -understood to be a convolute leaf; the
operculum another ; the peristomium one or more whorls of minute flat
leaves ; and the theca itself to be the excavated distended apex of the stalk,
the cellular substance of which separates in the form of sporules."

It is now time to shew upon what evidence and reasoning this hypothesis
may be sustained. Every one agrees in describing the calyptra as a mem-
brane arising from between the leaves and the base of the young theca, and
as enveloping the latter, but having no organic connexion with it : when the
stalk of the theca lengthens, no corresponding extension of the parts of the
calyptra takes place ; so that it must be either ruptured at its apex (as in
Jungermannia), or at tlie base ; and in the latter case it would necessarily be
carried up upon the tip of the theca, which it originally enveloped. Now,
what can be more reasonable than that such an organ, situated as I have
described it to be, should be one of the last convolute leaves of the axis
which the theca terminates, bearing the same relation to tlie latter as the
convolute bractea to the flower of Magnolia, or, to speak more precisely still,
as the calyptriform bracteae to the flower of Pileanthus ? If the calyptra be
anatomically examined, especially in such genera as Tortula and Dicranum,
no dift'erence in its tissue and that of the leaves will be observable ; and that
very common tendency to dehisce on one side only as the diameter of the
theca increases, which characterises the dimidiate calyptra, may not un-
reasonably be understood to be the separation at the line where the margins
of the supposed leaf united ; in the mitriform calyptra this separation at a
given line does not take place, and the consequence is an irregular laceration
of its base. The analogy of the calyptra being of this nature, the next
inference would naturally be, that the part it contains is analogous to a
flower-bud. Upon this supposition, the external series of parts belonging to
this supposed bud would be the operculum ; the adhesion of this to the
theca, which would answer to the apex of the axis, or to the tube of the
calyx of flowering plants, would be analogous to that which obtains in Euca-
lyptus, or perhaps more exactly to that of Eschscholtzia; but it would remain
to determine of how many parts, in a state of cohesion, it was made up. In
the paragraph above (juotcd, it is stated to be one only ; but I confess I have
no better reason to ofl'er for this than the absence of any trace of division
upon its surface or in the substance of its tissue, and also perhaps the appa-
rent identity of nature between it and the calyptra when both are young, in
the Tortula and Dicranum genera already cited. With regard to the peri-

323

stomium, 1 would beg attention to the follovYing particulars: — The teeth, as
they are called, occupy one or more whorls ; they are evidently not mere
lacerations of a membrane, because they are in a constant and regular num-
ber in each genus, and that number is universally some multiple of 4, as
the floral leaves of flowering plants are ordinarily of 3, 4, or 5 ; they have the
power of contracting an adhesion with each other by their contiguous mar-
gins, as the floral leaves of flowering plants; they alter their position from
being inflexed with their points to the axis, to being recurved with their points
turned outwards, — exactly what happens in flowering plants; the teeth of
the inner peristomium often alternate with those of the outer, thus conform-
ing to the law of alternation prevalent in the floral leaves of flowering plants;
and, finally, if we compare the various states of the leaves of Buxbaumia
aphylla with the teeth of Mosses, it is impossible not to be struck with the
great similarity in the anatomical structure of the two. These are the con-
siderations which have led me to the conclusion, that the calyptra, the oper-
culum, and the teeth of Mosses, are all modified leaves ; and hence that the
theca is to be considered more analogous to a flower than to a seed-vessel.
With regard to the membrane, or epiphragma, which occasionally closes up
the orifice of the theca, it may be considered as formed by the absolute cohe-
sion of the leaves of the peristomhim, just as the operculum of Eudesmia is
formed by the cohesion of the petals ; and this is confirmed, first, by Ca-
lymperes, in which the membrane ultimately separates into teeth, and by the
fact that the horizontal membrane exists most perfectly in such genera as
Polytrichum and Lyellia, in which there is no distinct peristomium. It now
remains to explain the internal structure of the theca consistently with the
theory that has been advanced of the peristomium, operculum, and calyptra.
I consider the theca to be merely the thickened apex of the axis, the sporules
to be a partial dissolution of its cellular tissue, and the columella to be the"
unconverted centre. That the end of the axis of plants frequently becomes
much more incrassated than the theca of Mosses, requires no illustration
for those who are acquainted with the spongy receptacle of Nelumbium,
Rubus, and Fragraria, the dilated disk of Ochna, the curious genus Esch-
scholtzia, or Rosa, or Calycanthus, or, finally, the spadix of Arums. That
the tissue is frequently separated by nature for particular purposes, is proved
by the production of pollen out of the cellular tissue of an anther, and by
the general law of propagation that seems to prevail in flowerless plants, as
Ferns, Lichens, Algse, and Fungi; the same phenomenon may be therefore
expected in Mosses. That the columella should be left in this dissolution
of the tissue might be expected, from its being a continuation of the seta
or axis of developement, the tissue of which is more compact, and
of course less liable to separation, than the looser tissue that surrounds it;
this is analogous to the separation of the pollen from the connectivum of
most plants, or from parts only of the anther of all those genera which,
like Viscum, ^giceras, or Rafflesia, have what are called cellular anthers ;
and to the very common separation of the placenta, or a portion of it,
from the dissepiments, as in Bignoniaceee, Ericese, and many others. That
it is presumptuous in me, who lay no claim to reputation as a Cryptogamic
botanist, to ofter any opinion upon plants I have only oc(;asionally studied,
I am fully sensible; but I hope for the indulgence of the skilfid Crypto-
gamist, in consideration of this having been the first attempt to call his
attention to the inquiry.

Geography. Mosses are found in all parts of the world where the
atmosphere is humid ; but they are far more common in temperate climates
than in the tropics. They are among the first vegetables that clothe the soil
with verdure in newly-formed countries, and they are the last that disappear

324

when the atmosphere ceases tq be capable of nourishing vegetation. The
first green crust upon the cinders of Ascension was minute Mosses, they
form more than a quarter of the whole Flora of Melville Island, and the
black and lifeless soil of New South Shetland is covered with specks of
Mosses struggling for existence. How they find their way to such places,
and under what laAvs they are created, are mysteries that human ingenuity
has not yet succeeded in unveiling. About 800 species are known.

Properties. The slight astringency of Polytrichum and others caused
them to be formerly employed in medicine, but they are now disused. In
the economy of man they perform but an insignificant part ; but in the
economy of nature, how vast an end !

Examples. There is no settled arrangement of the genera, almost every
writer having a method of his own. Much merit is due to several, especially
to that of Greville and Arnott, published in the Wei-nerian Transactions^
vols. 4. and 5.

Sphagnum, Hypnum, Bryum, Fontinalis, Gymnostomum, Dawsonia,
Weissia, Phascum.

CCLXVIII. HEPATIC.^. The Liver-wort Tribe.

Hepatic^, Juss. Gen. 7. (1789); Dec. Fl. Fr. 2. 415. (1815); Agardh Aph. 104.
(1822) ; Greville Flora Edin. xv. (1824) ; F£e in Diet. Class. 8. 131. (1825.)

Diagnosis. Flowerless terrestrial plants, with their sporules contained
in dehiscent thecse, destitute of an operculum.

Anomalies. Riccia has indehiscent fruit immersed in the substance of
the frond.

Essential Character — Plants Rowing on the earth or trees in damp places,
composed entirely of ceUular tissue, emitting roots from their nnder-side, and consisting of
an axis or stem, wliich is either furnished wjth leaves, or leafless, and then bordered liy a
membranous expansion ; these expansions sometimes unite at their margins, so as to form
a broad lol)ed tlialhis. Reproductive organs of several kinds ; eitlier a 1- 2- or 4-valved
theca, supported upon a membranous peduncle, covered when young by a leaf, through
which it afterwards protrudes, and often containing spiral fibres, called Elateres, within
which the sporules are intermixed; or a ])ellate stalked receptacle, bearing thecie on its
under surface ; or sessile naked thecpe, either immersed or superficial. Besides these there
are in Jungermannia " miimte, spherical, membranous, retic\ilated bodies, supported upon
short white peduncles," {Grev.)\ in jMarchantia, "peltate receptacles, plane on the upper
surface, and having oblong bodies imbedded in the disk;" and also "little open cups, sessile
on the upper surface, and containing minute green bodies (gemnue) which have the power
of producing new plants, as well as the sporules;" and in Anthoceros, " small cup-shaped
receptacles, containing minute, spherical, pedunculated, reticulated bodies."

Affinities. The structure of the reproductive organs of this order is
so exceedingly variable that no common character seems deducible from
them ; nor has it been found possible either to determine what analogy exists
between the organs, or even to decide what their respective functions are.
What are here called the thecse are considered to be the cases of the sporules,
properly so called, but the other bodies are of a more doubtful kind. Those
who have sought for sexual organs in Cryptogamous plants have naturally
taken the imbedded oblong bodies of Marchantia, and the pedunculated reti-
culated ones of Jungermannia, for anthers; but- J)r. Hooker, in his beautiful
Mouof/riiph of the latt(;r genus, and also in his Briiish Flora ([>. 459.), is
evidently unsatisfied as to their nature. Dr. Grc.'ville, in the Flora Edineiisis,

325

the most useful and original work upon British Cryptogamic plants that we
yet possess, is clearly in a similar state of uncertainty ; and Agardh admits
nothing more in them than a reseml)lance to male organs, adopting the
opinion that they are a particular form of gemmules. The bodies iving in
the cup-shaped receptacles of Anthoceros have been said to be anthers,
but upon no good evidence. In Jungermannia there is a third kind of re-
productive matter, consisting of heaped clusters of little amorphous bodies,
growing from the surface of the leaves, and called gemmse.

The most remarkable point of structure in Hepaticse is the spiral filament,
as it is called, lying among the sporules within the theca. This consists of a
single fibre, or of two, twisted spirally in different directions, so as to cross
each other, and contained within a very delicate, transparent, perishable tube.
They have a strong elastic force, and have been supposed to be destined to aid
in the dispersion of the sporules, — a most inadequate end for so curious and
unusual an apparatus. It is more probable that they are destined to fulfil,
in the economy of these plants, some function of which we have no knowledge.
Hepaticse are intermediate between Mosses and Lichens, agreeing with the
former in the presence of a distinct axis of growth, and frequently of leaves
also, and in most cases in the sporules being contained in stalked thecae,
having a calyptra and a definite mode of dehiscence. Fee says they have
no calyptra, which must have been an oversight. They differ from Mosses in
the want of an operculum, by which Andraea, which forms the link between
Hepaticse and Mosses, is referred to the latter. Lichens are distinguished
by their want of a distinct axis of growth, by their texture and colour, never
assuming the rich lucid green of Hepaticoe, and by their sporules not being
contained in distinct thecse, but lying in membranous tubes or asci in the
substance of the thallus. Riccia and Endocarpus form the connexion be-
tween them.

Geography. Natives of damp shady places in all climates; two were
found in Melville Island. The only atmospheric condition to which they
cannot submit is excessive dryness : thus, of the 237 species enumerated by
Sprengel, 6 only are found in Africa, while 50 are cited from Java alone.

Properties. Nothing is known of them. Decandolle thinks it pro-
bable that the larger kinds will be found to resemble foliaceous Lichens in
their qualities. A few are slightly fragrant.

Examples. Marchantia, Targionia, Sphgerocarpus, Jungermannia.

CCLXIX. CHARACE^. The Chara Tribe.

Charace.?:, Rich, et Kunth in Humb. et Bonpl. N. G. PL 1. 45. (1815) ; A. Brongn.
in Diet. Class. 3. 474. (182.'}); Grev. Fl. Edin. xvii. (1824); Dec. and Dulnj, 533.
(1828) ; Hooker Brit. Fl. 459. (1830.)

Diagnosis. Submersed leafless water-plants, having slender verticillate
branches and deciduous thecse.
Anomalies.

Essential Character — Plants composed of an axis, consisting of parallel tubes,
which are either transparent or encrusted with carbonate of lime, and of regular whorls of
tubes, which may be either considered as leaves or liranches. Organs of reproduction,
round succulent globules., containing filaments and fluid ; and axillary nucules, formed of
a few short tubes, twisted spirally around a centre, which has the power of germinating.

326

Affinities. The two genera of which this little order is composed are
among the most obscure of the vegetable kingdom, in regard to the nature
of their reproductive organs ; and accordingly we find them, under the com-
mon name of Chara, placed by Linnseus among Cryptogamous plants near
Lichens ; then referred by the same author to Phsenogamous plants, in
Moncecia Monandria ; retained by Jussieu and Decandolle among Naiades,
by Mr. Brown at the end of Hydrocharidese, and by Leman in Haloragese ;
referred to Confervte by Von Martins, Agardh, and Wall roth ; and finally
admitted as a distinct order, upon the proposition of Richard, by Kunth,
Decandolle, Adolphe Brongniait, Greville, Hooker, and others. Such being
the uncertainty about the place of these plants, it will be useful to give
rather a detailed account of their structure, in which I avail myself chiefly
of Ad. Brongniart's remarks in the place above referred to, and of Agardh's
observations in the A)in. dcs Sciences, 4. 61. I have not seen Professor
Nees v. Esenbeck's monograph of Characeag in the Transactions of the
Rafisbon Society, quoted by the latter author.

Characeseare aquatic plants, found in stagnant fresh or salt water ; always
submersed, giving out a fetid odour, and having a dull greenish colour. Their
stems are regularly branched, brittle, and surrounded here and there by
whorls of smaller branches. In Nitella the stem consists of a single trans-
parent tube with transverse partitions, and, as Agardh remarks, so like the
tubes of some Algse, as to offer a strong proof of the afhnity of the orders.
In Chara, properly so called, there is, in addition to this tube, many other
external ones, much smaller, which only cease to cover the central tube
towards the extremities. In the axillse of the uppermost whorls of these
branchlets the organs of reproduction take their origin ; they are of two
kinds, one called the nucule, the other the globule; the former has been
supposed to be the pistillum, the latter the anther.

The nucule is described by Dr. Greville as being " sessile, oval, solitary,
spirally striated, having a membranous covering, and the summit indistinctly
cleft into 5 segments ; the interior is filled with minute sporules." Fl. Edin. xvii.
This is the general opinion entertained of its structure. But Ad. Brongniart
describes it thus : — " Capsule unilocular, monospermous ; pericarp composed
of two envelopes; the outer membranous, transparent, very thin, terminated
at the upper end by 5 spreading teeth ; the inner hard, dry, opaque, formed of
5 narrow valves, twisted spirally." Diet. Class. 1. c. He founds his opinion
of the nucule containing but one germinating body upon the experiments of
M. Vaucher, of Geneva, who asceitained that if ripe nucules of Chara, which
have fallen naturally in the autumn, are kept through the winter in water,
they will germinate about the end of April ; at that time a little body pro-
trudes from the upper end between the 5 valves, and gradually gives birth
to one whorl of branches, which produce a second. Below these whorls the
stem swells, and little tufts of roots are emitted. The nucule adheres for a
long time to the base of the stem, even when the latter has itself begun to
fructify. Hence it is reasonable to conclude that the nucule is really mono-
spermous. M. Brongniart remarks, that it is true, when a fresh nucule
of Chara is cut across, an infinite number of little white grains are squeezed
out ; but if these were really all r(-j)roductiv/3 particles, how would they ever
find their way out of the nucule, which is indehiscent? he considers them
rather of the nature of all)unicn. And he is the more confirmed in his
opinion, because in Pilularia, the thectc of which also conttiin many similar
grains, but one plant is produced by each theca. Finally, Amici has de-
scribed {Ann. des Sc. 2.) the nucule in another way. He admits it to be
monospermous, but he considers the points of the 5 valves to be stigmata.

327

and the valves themselves to be at once pericarp and style. It is not worth
entering into any discussion upon the reasonableness of such a supposition,
as it is not likely to find any advocates among botanists ; but I may observe,
that Amici's observations seem to shew that the 5 valves of the nucule, as
they are called, are a verticillus of leaves, straight at first, and twisted after-
wards; and that the nucule itself is, therefore, analogous to the bud of flower-
ing plants.

The globule is described by Dr. Greville as " a minute round body, of a
reddish colour, composed externally of a number of triangular (always?)
scales, which separate and produce its dehiscence. The interior is filled
with a mass of elastic transversely undulate filaments. The scales are com-
posed of radiating hollow tubes, partly filled with minute coloured spherical
granules, which freely escape from the tubes when injured." Vaucher de-
scribes them as " tubercles formed externally of a reticulated transparent
membrane, containing, in the midst of a mucilaginous fluid, certain white
articulated transparent filaments, and some other cylindrical bodies, closed at
one end, and appearing to open at the other. These latter are filled with
the red matter to which the tubercles owe their colour, and which disappears
readily and long before the maturity of the nucule." The account of the
globule by Agardh is at variance with both these. " Their surface," he
remarks, " is hyaline, or colourless ; under this membrane is observed a red
and reticulated or cellular globe, which has not, however, always such an
appearance ; often, instead of this reticulated aspect, the globe is colourless,
but marked by rosettes or stars, the rays of which are red or lanceolate.
In the figures given by authors, one finds sometimes one of these forms,
sometimes the other. 1 have myself found them both on the same species ;
and I am disposed to believe that the last state is the true kernel of the glo-
bule, concealed under the reticulated scale. (When the globule is very ripe,
one may often succeed, by means of a slight degree of pressure, in sepa-
rating it into several valves, as is very well shewn in Wallroth's figures,
tab. 2. f. 3. and tab. 5. These valves are rayed, and no doubt answer to the
stars, of which mention has been made.) The kernel contains some very
singular filaments; they are simple (I once thought I saw them forked),
curved and interlaced, transparent and colourless, with transverse striae,
parallel and closely packed, as in an Oscillatoria or Nostoc ; but what is
very remarkable, they are attached, several together, to a particular organ
formed like a bell, which is itself also colourless, but filled with a red pig-
ment. This bell, to the base of which on the outside they are fixed,
difters a little in form in different species. It is slender and long in Chara
vulgaris, thicker in C. firraa, shorter in C. delicatula, and shorter still in
C. collabens. I have not succeeded in determining the exact position of
these bells in the kernel. I have often thought they were the same thing
as the rays of the rosettes or stars upon the globule above mentioned ;
whence it would follow that they are placed near the surface, while the fila-
ments have a direction towards the centre. The bells are not numerous;
they often separate from the filaments, and readily part with their pigment,
which renders it difficult to observe them, and has caused them to be over-
looked." That these globules, whatever their nature may be, have no sort
of analogy in structure with anthers, is clear from these descriptions, which-
ever may be eventually admitted. Wallroth, indeed, says he has sown
them, and that they have germinated; but this observation requires to be
verified.

It does not appear from the preceding descriptions that Chara has a
marked affinity to any other plants. I incline to the opinion of those who

328

consider it near Confervae, chiefly on account of the organisation of the
stems ; for it does not seem that the reproductive organs of flowerless plants
are of the same degree of importance in deciding affinities as the fructification
of flowering plants. Its total want of vascular system renders it impossible
to adopt the opinion of those who would place it near Ferns next to
Marsileacese, and the regularity with which all the parts are formed round
a common axis renders it equally impossible to refer it absolutely to the
leafless section. I therefore place it on the limits of the latter, among
Muscoidese.

There are two other points deserving of attention in Characeae : 1st,
the calcareous incrustation of some species ; and 2dly, the visible and rapid
motion of the sap in the articulations of the stem.

Of the two genera, Nitella is transparent and free from all foreign matter;
but Chara contains, on the outside of its central tube, a thick layer of calca-
reous matter, which renders it opaque. This incrustation appears, from the
observations of Dr. Greville (Fl. Edin. 281), not to be a deposit upon the
outside, and of an adventitious nature, but the result of some peculiar
economy in the plant itself; and according to Dr. Brewster, it is analogous to
the siliceous deposit in Equisetum, exhibiting similar phenomena.

Whatever is known of the motions of the fluids of vegetables has been
necessarily a matter of inference, rather than the result of direct observation ;
for who could ever actually see the sap of plants move in the vessels destined
to its conveyance ? It is true that it was known to botanists that a certain
Abbe Corti of Lucca, had, in 1774, published some remarkable observations
upon the circulation of fluid in some aquatic plants, and that the accuracy
of this statement had been confirmed by Dr. Treviranus so long ago as 1817;
but the fact does not seem to have attracted general attention until the pub-
lication, by Amici, the celebrated professor at Modena, of a memoir in the
18th volume of the Transactions of the Italian Socielxj,'vi\\\c\\ was succeeded
by another in the 19th. From all these observers it appears, that if the stems
of any transparent species of Chara, or of any opaque one, the incrustation
of which is removed, are examined with a good microscope, a distinct current
will be seen to take place in every tube of which the plant is composed, set-
ting from the base to the apex of the tubes, at the rate, in Chara vulgaris, of
about two lines per minute {v. Ann. des Sc. 2. 51. line 9) ; and according to
Treviranus this play is at any time destroyed by the application of a few drops
of brandy, by pressure, or by any laceration of the tube. This is the nature
of the singular phenomena which are to be seen in Characese, and which
become the more interesting because they are not to l)e found in any other
water-plants, with the exception of Naias and Caulinia. Those who are
anxious to become acquainted with the details of Amici's observations will
find his first paper translated in the Annales de Chiinie, 13. 384, and his
second in the Ann. des Sc. 2. 41 ; that of Treviranus is to be found in the
latter work, 10. 22. According to the last-named author, these facts lead
to the conclusion that there is a primitive vitality in amorphous organic mat-
ter, which is antecedent to the formation of all organic beings, and is in its
turn produced by them, to serve, according to circumstances, either for the
support or enlargement of the individual, or for the production of a new
organisation. This vitality is manifested in movements which may appear
to take place without rule or object, but whicli are dift'erently modified
according to the diflerences of organic bodies ; all which seems to shew
that the vital principle is oriuinally susceptible of a variety of modifica-
tions, without having occasion for the assistance of organs of various forms
pr structure.

329

Geography. The creation of plants of this order would appear to
have been of a very recent date, compared with that of Ferns and Palms, or
even Algte, if we are to judge by their fossil remains, which are found for the
first t!m,e in the lower fresh-water formation, along with numerous Dicoty-
ledonous plants resembling those of our own times. In the recent Flora of
the world they make their appearance every where in stagnant waters, in
Europe, Asia, and Africa, in North and South America, in New Holland,
and in either India. They are most common in temperate countries.

Properties. Unknown.

Examples. Nitella, Chara. .

330

Tribe III. APHYLL^, or LEAFLESS
FLOWERLESS PLANTS.

AcotyledonEjE, Agardh Aph. 72.(1821). — Homonemea, Fries Syst. Orb. Veg. 33.

(1825) AcoTYLEDONES, Class I. Ad. Brongn. in Diet. Class. (1824)

Cryptogamic/E, 3d Circle, T. F. L. Nees v. Esenbeck und Ebermaier Handb.
der Med. Bot. 1. 18. (1830.)

Diagnosis. Flowerless leafless plants, destitute of vascular tissue, with
no distinct axis of growth, the sporules simple and lying naked in the sub-
stance of the plant.

In this tribe we have arrived at the limits which separate the vegetable
from the animal kingdom. We have not only passed beyond the dominion
of the sexes, but we have no longer any trace, however ambiguous, of more
than one form of reproductive matter. It is even uncertain whether this
matter will reproduce its like, and whether it is not a mere representation of
the vital principle of vegetation capable of being called into action either
as a Fungus, an Alga, or a Lichen, according to the particular conditions of
heat, light, moisture, and medium, in which it is placed ; producing Fungi
upon dead or putrid organic beings; Lichens upon living vegetables, earth, or
stones ; and Algae where water is the medium in which it is developed. The
nearest approach to animals is in the tribes of Algse called Arthrodiese and
Chaodinese, where it is perhaps impossible to decide whether some of the
species are not actually animalcules.

It is not easy to settle the limits of the orders of this part of vegetation.
Linnaeus and Jussieu had but two divisions, viz.. Algae, including Lichens
and Fungi ; and they have been followed by some modern botanists, particu-
larly Fries and Wahlenberg. Others have been satisfied with separating the
Lichens from Alg'ce, which, indeed, was virtually done by most of those who
acknowledged but two divisions, and with admitting three equally distinct
groups. Some, on the contrary, have sought to multiply them, as Decandolle
and others, by introducing a tribe called Hypoxyla; Dr. Greville by adopting
the latter, Gastromyci, Byssoideae, and Epiphytoc, and proposing a new group
under the name of Chaetophoroideae ; and finally, M. Adolphe Brongniart,
who carries the number of groups in this division of Acotyledones as far as
12, viz. Lichens, Hypoxyla, Fungi, Lycopodiacese, Mucedineae, Uredineae,
Fucaceac, Ulvaceae, Ceramiaceae, Confervae, Chaodineae, and Arthrodieoe ;
part of which have originated with himself, and others with M. Bory de St.
Vincent. I think, however, in the present state of our knowledge, it will be
more prudent to admit only the three principal groups adopted by Agardh
and Hooker; and even these are distinguishable by their gcTieral habit rather
than by any very positive character of structure. Thus, Lichens are aerial
plants, with distinct spaces upon their surface, in which their sporules are
contained ; Fungi differ from Lichens only in their fugacity and want of
external receptacles of sporules; while Alga: are all aquatic.

The structure of leafless plants is among the most important subjects of
contemplation for those who wish to become acquainted with the exact laws
of vegetation. They represent the organised matter, of which all other plants
are composed, both in its simplest state and when it begins to enter into a

331

state of hi<2;h composition. In short, it is here only that the physical properties
of vegetable matter can be usefully studied.

LIST OF THE ORDERS.

270. Lichenes. | 271. Fungi. [ 272. Algae.

CCLXX. LICHENES. The Lichen Tribe.

ALGiE, §3. Lichenes, Juss. Gen. 6. (1789) — Lichenes, Iloffm. Ennmerat. Liche-
num, (1784); Acharius Prodi: Lichen. (1798) ; Id. Methodus, (1803); Id. Liche-
nogr. Univers. (1810); Dec. Fl. Fr. 2. 321. (1815); Fries in Act. Holm. (1821);
Agardh Aph. 89. (1821); Eschweiler Syst. Lich. (1824); Wallroth Naturgeach. der
Flechten, (1824) ; Grev. Flora Edin. xix. (1824) ; Meyer uber die Entwickelung, ^c.
der Flecht. (1825); Fee Mtth. Lich. (1825); Fries Syst. Orb. Veg. 224. (1825);

Martins in Bat. Zeitung, 193. (1826); Fee in Diet. Class. 9. 360. (1826) Hy-

POXLA, in part, Dec. Fl. Fr. 2. 280. (1815); Grev. Fl. Edin. xx. (1824). — Gra-
PHiDE^E, Chevallier Hist, des Graphidees. (1824, &c.)

Diagnosis. Aerial, leafless, flowerless, perennial plants, with a distinct
thallus, and external disk containing sporules.
Anomalies.

Essential Character. — Perennial plants, often spreading over the surface of the
earth, or rocks or trees in dry places, in the form of a lobed and foliaceous, or hard and
crustaceous, or leprous substance, called a thallus. This thallus is formed of a cortical and
medullary layer, of which the former is simply cellular, the latter both cellular and fila-
mentous ; in the crustaceous species the cortical and medullary layer differ chiefly in tex-
ture, and in the former being coloured, the latter colourless ; but in the friiticulose or folia-
ceous species, the medulla is distinctly floccose, in the latter occupying the lower half of
the thallus, in the former enclosed all round by the cortical layer. Reproductive matter of
two kinds ; 1 , sporules lying in membranous tubes {thecce) immersed in nuclei of the medullary
substance, which burst through the cortical layer, and colour and harden by exposure to
the air in the form of little disks called shields ; 2, the separated cellules of the medullary
layer of the thallus.

Affinities. According to Fries, Lichens are types of Algee born in
the air, interrupted in their developement by the deficiency of water, and
stimulated into forming a nucleus (or receptacle of sporules) by light. No
Lichen' is ever submersed ; there is none of which the vegetation is not inter-
rupted by the variable hygrometrical state of the atmosphere ; and, finally,
none that ever developes in mines, caverns, or places deprived of light. On
this account, their shields are more rare in the fissures of mountains, or in
shady groves, than in places fully exposed to light. In wet places, also, their
shields are not produced ; for so long as they are under the influence of
water they are hardly distina:uishable from Hydrophycse (forms of Algae) ; as,
for instance, Collema, &c. But these plants, when exposed to the sun, do
perfect their shields, as. is found by Nostoc Lichenoides, foliaceum, &c.,
which, when dry, are ascertained to be Collema limosum, flacciduni, &c.,
surcharged with water. By being acquainted with this rule, the same author
says, he has succeeded in discovering many Swedish Lichens with shields,
which have for many years been constantly found sterile ; as Parmelia cono-
plea, lanuginosa, gelida, &c. ; and he even asserts that he has succeeded
artificially in inducing sterile Lichens to become fruitful, as Usnea jubata,
and others. Plant. Horn. 224. Lichens consist, according to Eschweiler,
of a medullary and a cortical layer of tissue, of which the former is imper-
fectly cellular or filamentous, and bursts through the latter in the form of
shields (apothecia), which contain a nucleus, consisting of a flocculose-gela-
tinoas substance, among which lie the cases of sporules. These cases (thecae)

332

are transparent membranous tubes, either simple or composed of several
placed end to end, which either lie free in the nucleus, or are themselves
contained in other membranous cases (a?ci). In the beginning Lichens are
stated to be in all cases developed in humidity, and to be, in fact, at that
time, mere Phycese or Confervee ; but as soon as the humidity diminishes,
the under part dies, and an inert leprous crust is formed, which ultimately
becomes the basis of the plant. Hence Lichens consist of two distinct sorts
of tissue, — living cellules forming the vegetating part, and dead cellules the
cohesion of which is lost ; when separate, the former is Palmella botryoides,
and the latter Lepraria. Of these two sorts of matter, the leprous is inca-
pable of perpetuating the Lichen, while every part of the living stratum has
been ascertained to become reproductive matter. See Fries, as above quoted,
and Meyer Ueber die Entwickelung , 8fc., der Flechten. The investigations
of the latter are exceedingly interesting. By sowing Lichens, he arrived
at some curious conclusions, the chief of which are, that, like other im-
perfect plants, they may owe their origin either to an original elementary,
or to a reproductive generation — the latter by the creation of parts capable
of developement in conformity to the plant by which they are borne ; that
decomposed vegetable, and some inorganic, matter, are equally capable of
assuming organisation under the influence of water and light ; and that the
pulverulent matter of Lichens is that which is subject to this kind of inde-
finite propagation, while the sporules lying in the shields are the only part
that will really multiply the species. He further says, that he has ascer-
tained, by means of experiments from seed, that supposed species and even
some genera of Acharius, are all forms of the same ; as, for instance, Lecanora
cerina, Lecidea luteo-alba, and others of the common Parmelia parietina.
As these remarks have not been, as far as I know, contradicted, they may
now be considered established facts.

Agardh considers Lichens more nearly allied to Fungi than to Algae : he
remarks, that if Sphserias or Pezizas had a thallus, they would be Lichens,
and that the same part is all that determines such genera as Calycium,
Verrucaria, or Opegrapha to be Lichens, and not Fungi. He adds, that all
the transitions from Algae to the state of Lichens, which have been detected
by modern inquirers, are mere degenerations into the form of the Lichen
tribe, and by no means into Lichens themselves.

With regard to the arrangement of the genera of Lichens, tliat of Acha-
rius has been adopted by lichenologists of this country and of most others;
but, which is remarkable, not in Sweden ; and it seems probable, from the
investigations that have lately been instituted, that this celebrated system
will, like the more general one of Linna-us, be wholly abandoned. In its
room every writer upon Lichens has proposed a new one of his own ; Meyer,
Eschweiler, Wallroth, Agardh, Fries, Chevalier, Fee, have each brought for-
ward methods of arrangement, of which it may be said, without disparage-
ment to any of them, that it is impossible at present to say which will be
eventually adopted.

The only point to which it is further necessary to advert, is the separation
of the tribe called Hypoxyla from Lichens. In part, this is composed of
Opegrapha and other Lichenoid, and of Sphasria and various Fungoid, genera :
its character is to discharge a sporuliferous pulp from the nucleus. But it
seems to be a prevalent opinion that this character is uncertain and unim-
portant, and consequently the supposed tribe will fall back in part into
Lichens, and in part into Fungi, from which it sprung. Dr. Greville,
however, adheres to the distinction.

Geogkapiiy. Pulverulent Lichens are the first plants that clothe the
bare rocks of newly-formed islands in the midst of the ocean, foliaceous

333

Lichens follow these, and then Mosses and Hepaticse. D'Urville Ann. Sc.
6. 54. About 800 species are described by Acharius, the number of which
is perhaps capal)le of some reduction ; 200 are added by Fee, and great
numbers are, no doubt, still undiscovered. They are found upon trees, rocks,
stones, bricks, pales, and similar places ; and the same species seem to be
found in many different parts of the world : thus, the Lichens of North America
differ little from those of Europe. Fee estimates the number actually known,
either in herbaria or in books, at 2400.

Properties. Lichens have been remarked by Decandolle to possess two
distinct classes of characters, the one rendering them fit for being employed
as dyes after maceration in urine, the other making them nutritive and
medicinally useful to man. M. Braconnot has ascertained that oxalate of
lime, or oxalic acid, exists in great abundance in Lichens, particularly in
those which are granular and crustaceous. The common Variolaria, which is
found upon almost every old beech-tree, contains rather more than 29 per
cent. Ed. P. J. 13.194. Lichens that grow on the summit of fir-trees have been
found by Dr. John, of Berlin, to contain an uncommon proportion of oxide of
iron, which may be viewed as illustrative of the formation of iron by the vege-
table process. Ibid. 2. 394. Of those used in dyeing, the principal crusta-
ceous kinds are, Lecanora perella, the Orseille de terre, or Perelle d'Auvergne
of the French, Lecanora tartarea, or Cudbear, hsematomma and atra, Vario-
laria lactea, Urceolaria scruposa and cinerea, Isidium Westringii, Lepraria
chlorina; of the foliaceous species, Parmelia saxatilis, omphalodes, encausta,
conspersa, and parietina, Sticta pulmonacea, Solorina crocea, and Gyrophora
deusta and pustulata ; but the most important are Roccella tinctoria and
fusiformis, the dye of which is so largely used by manufacturers under the
name of Orchall, or Archil, or Orseille des Canaries ; there are other
species capable of being employed in a similar manner, as Usnea plicata,
Evernia prunastri, Alectoria jubata, Ramalina Scopulorum, and several
Cenomyces. The nutritive properties of Lichens probably depend upon the
presence of an amylaceous substance analogous to gelatine, which, accord-
ing to Berzelius, exists in the form of pure starch or amylaceous fibre,
to the amount of 80-8 per cent in Cetraria islandica. This plant, which is
the Iceland Moss of the Shops, is slightly bittei; as well as mucilaginous, and
is frequently used as tonic, demulcent, and nutrient; Cetraria nivalis, Sticta
pulmonacea. and Alectoria usneoides, will all answer the same purpose.
Tripe de Roche, on which the Canadian hunters are often forced to subsist,
is the name of various species of Gyrophora ; the Rein Deer Moss, which
forms the winter food of that animal, is Cenomyce rangiferina. Parmelia
parietina, Borrera furfuracea, Evernia prunastri, Cenomyce pyxidata and
coccifera, are reputed astringents and febrifuges, and Peltidea aphthosa an
anthelmintic ; Sticta pulmonacea is used in Siberia for giving a bitter to beer ;
Evernia vulpina, called Ulfmossa by the Swedes, is believed by that people
to be poisonous to wolves; but this requires confirmation. See Decand.
Essai Med. 318, and Agardh Aph. 94.

Examples. Parmelia, Sticta, Ramalina, Nephroma, Bixomyces.

334

CCLXXI. FUNGI. The Mushroom Tribe.

FuKGi, Juss. Gen. 3. (1789) ; Dec. Fl. Fr. 2. G5. (1815) ; Nees das Si/stem der Pilze nnd.
SchwUmme, (1817); Fries St/st. Mycolog. (1821); Sysl. Orb. Vey. (1825); Adolphe
Brongn. in Diet. Class. 5. 155. (1824); Grev. Scott. Crypt. Fl. 6. (1828); Houker
British Fhra, 45?. (1830). — EpiPHYTiE, Link ; Grev. Fd.Edin. xxv. (1824).—

Gasteromyci, Grev. Fl. Edin. xxiv. (1824) Byssoide^e, Grev. Fl. Edin. xxv.

(1824); Fries Syst. Orb. Veg. (1825); Grev. Scott. Crypt. FHi. {]828) My-

CETES, Spreng. Sysl. 4. 37G. (1827) UnEniNEiE, Mucedine/E, and Lyco-

PERDACE^E, Ad. Brongn. in Diet. Class. I. c. (1824.)

Diagnosis. Aerial, leafless, flowerless plants, with no tliallus or exter-
nal sporuliferous disks.

Anomalies. Sphaerias approach Lichens in their structure: they are
known by their want of thallus.

Essential Character Plants consisting of a congeries of cellules, among which

filaments are occasionally intermixed, increasing in size hy addition to their inside, their
outside undergoing no change after its first formation, chiefly gi-owing upon decayed sub-
stances, frequently ephemeral, and variously coloured. Sporules Ijnng either loose among
the tissue, or enclosed in membranous cases called sporidia.

Affinities. These are only distinguished from Lichens by their more
fugitive nature, their more succulent texture, their want of a thallus or
expansion independent of the part that bears the reproductive matter, and
by the latter being contained within their substance and not in hard distinct
nuclei originating in the centre and breaking through a cortical layer. From
Algae there is no absolute character of division, except their never growing
in water; in fact, it is, as has been before stated, rather the medium in which
Fungi and Algse are developed that distinguishes them, than any peculiarity
in their own organisation : for instance, the aeria! Byssaceae, which are Fungi,
are nearly the same in structure as the aquatic Hydronemateae, which are
Algae. While there is so near an approximation of these families to each
other, particularly in the simplest forms, it is important to remark that no
spontaneous motion has been observed in Fungi, which, therefore, cannot be
considered so closely allied to the animal kingdom as Algae, notwithstanding
the presence of azote in them, and the near resemblance of the substance by
chemists called Fungin, to animal matter.

Fungi are almost universally found growing upon decayed animal or
vegetable substances, and scarcely ever upon living bodies of either king-
dom ; in which respect they differ from Lichens, which very commonly grow
upon the living bark of trees. They are, however, not confined to dead
or putrid substances, as is shewn by their attacking various plants when
in a state of perfect life and vigour. In their simplest form they are little
articulated filaments, composed of simple cellules placed end to end ; such
is the mouldiness that is found upon various substances, the mildew of
the Rose-bush, and, in short, all the tribes of Mucor and Mucodo ; in some
of these the joints disarticulate, and appear to be capable of reproduction ;
in others sporules collect in the terminal joints, and are finally dispersed by
the rupture of the cellule that contained them. In a higher state of compo-
sition. Fungi are masses of cellular tissue of a determinate figure, the whole
centre of which consists of sporules either lying naked among filaments, as
in the Puff'-balls, or contained in membranous tubes or sporidia, like the
thecac of Lichens, as in the Spha;rias. In their most complete state they
consist of two surfaces, one of which is even and imperforate, like the cor-
tical layer in Lichens ; the other separated into plates or cells, and called
the hynienium, in which the sporules are deposited.

335

Upon this kind of difference of structure, Fungi have not only been
divided into distinctly marked tribes, but it has been proposed to separate
certain orders from them under the name of Byssacese, Gasteromyci, and
Hypoxyla : the first comprehending the filamentous Fungi found in cellars,
and similar plants; the second Lycoperdons and the like ; and the third
species which approach Lichens in the formation of a distinct nucleus for the
sporules, such as Sphseria. But it appears to me better to consider all these
mere forms of one great vegetable group.

Some writers have questioned the propriety of considering Fungi as
plants, and have proposed to establish them as an independent kingdom,
equally distinct from animals and vegetables; others have entertained doubts
of their being more than mere fortuitous developements of vegetable matter,
called into action by special conditions of light, heat, earth, and air — doubts
which have been caused by some remarkable circumstances connected with
their developement, the most material of which are the following : they grow
with a degree of rapidity unknown in other plants, acquiring the volume of
many inches in the space of a night, and are frequently meteoric, that is,
spring up after storms, or only in particular states of the atmosphere. It is
possible to increase particular species with certainty, by an ascertained mixture
of organic and inorganic matter exposed to well-known atmospheric con-
ditions, as is proved by the process adopted by gardeners for obtaining Aga-
ricus campestris ; a process so certain, that no one ever saw any other kind
of Agaricus produced in Mushroom-beds ; this could not happen if the
Mushrooms sprang from seeds or sporules floating in the air, as in that case
many species would necessarily be mixed together ; they are often produced
constantly upon the same kind of matter, and upon nothing else, such as
the species that are parasitic upon leaves : all which is considered strong
evidence of the production of Fungi being accidental, and not analogous to
that of perfect plants. Fries, however, whose opinion must have great weight
in all questions relating to Fungi, argues against these notions in the follow-
ing manner : " Their sporules are so infinite (in a single individual of Reticu-
laria maxima I have counted above 10,000,000), so subtile (they are scarcely
visible to the naked eye, and often resemble thin smoke), so light (raised,
perhaps, by evaporation into the atmosphere), and are dispersed in so many
ways (by the attraction of the sun, by insects, wind, elasticity, adhesion, &c.),
that it is difficult to conceive a place from which they can be excluded." I
give his words as nearly as possible, because they may be considered the sum
of all that has to be urged against the doctrine of equivocal generation in
Fungi ; but without admitting, by any means, so much force in his statement
as is required to set the question at rest. In short, it is no answer to such
arguments as those just adverted to. It seems to me that a preliminary
examination is necessary into the existence of an exact analogy between all
the plants called Fungi ; a question which must be settled before any further
inquiry can be properly entered upon. That a number of the fungus-like
bodies found upon leaves are mere diseases of the cuticle, or of the subjacent
tissue, is by no means an uncommon opinion ; that many more, such as
the Byssaceae in particular, are irregular and accidental expansions of
vegetable tissue in the absence of light, is not improbable ; and it is
already certain that no inconsiderable number of the Fungi of botanists
are actually either, as various Rhizomorphas, the deformed roots of flowering
plants growing in cellars, clefts of rocks, and walls ; or mere stains upon the
surface of leaves, as Venularia grammica; or the rudiments of other Fungi,
as many of Persoon's Fibrillarias. Those who are anxious to inquire into
these and other points, are referred to Fries' works generally, to the various

336

writings of Nees von Esenbeck, and to the Scottish Cryptogamic Flora of
Dr. Greville.

Geography. The Fungi by which most extra-tropical countries are
inhabited are so numerous, that no one can safely form even a conjecture as
to the number that actually exists. If they are ever fortuitous productions,
the number must be indeterminable ; if many are mere diseases and the re-
mainder fixed species, then the knowledge of their nature must be reduced
to a more settled state before any judgment upon their number can be formed.
According to Fries, he discovered no fewer than 2000 species within the
compass of a square furlong in Sweden ; of Agaricus alone above 1000 species
are described ; and of the lower tribes the number must be infinite. Sprengel,
however, does not enumerate in his Systevia Vegetabilium more than between
2700 and 2800 ; but when we consider that his genus Agaricus does not go
beyond number 646, although 1000 at least are described, it is not improbable
that the rest of his enumeration is equally defective, and that the number of
described Fungi perhaps amounts to between 4 and 5000. Of tropical species
we know but little ; their fugitive nature, the difficulty of preserving them,
and perhaps the incuriousness of travellers, as well as their scarcity in the
damp parts of equinoctial countries, have been the causes of the proportion
in such climates between Fungi and other plants being unknown.

Properties. A large volume might be written upon the qualities and
uses of Fungi, but in this place they can be only briefly adverted to in a very
general way. They may be said to be important, either as food or as poison,
or as parasites destructive to the plants upon which they grow. As food,
the most valuable are the Agaricus campestris, or common Mushroom, the
various species of Helvella or Morel, and Tuber or Truffle; but a consider-
able number of other kinds are used for food in various parts of the world,
of which a useful account will be found in Decandolle's excellent Essai sur
les Proprietes Medicales des Plantes, in Persoon's work "Air les Champignons
comestibles, and in a paper by Dr. Greville in the 4th volume of the
Transactions of the Wernerian Society.

It is necessary to exercise the utmost care in employing Fungi, the
nature of which is not perfectly well ascertained, in consequence of the
resemblance of poisonous and wholesome species, and the dreadful effects
that have followed 'their incautious use. It is true that many kinds are
named by Pallas as being commonly used by the Russians, which are
plentiful in countries where they are not employed for food ; but, in the
first place, it is not perhaps quite certain that poisonous and wholesome
species are not confounded under the same name ; in the next place,
climate may make a diflPerence ; and lastly, much depends upon the mode
in which they are cooked. Upon this subject Delile observes, that it was
ascertained by M. Paulet, in 1776, that salt and vinegar removed every
deleterious principle from that most poisonous plant the Agaricus bulbosus;
that it is the universal ])ractice in Russia to salt the Fungi, and that this
may be the cause of their harmlcssness, just as the pickling and subse-
quent washing of the poisonous Agaric of the Olive renders it eatable in
the Cevennes ; but that nevertheless it is much wiser to run no risk with
unknown F'ungi, even taking such precautions ; a remark to which he
was led by the lamentable death of a French officer and his wife, in conse-
quence of breakfasting off" some poisonous Agarics, which were nevertheless
eaten by other persons in the same house with impunity. It was probable
that in that case a difference in the cooking was the cause of the
difference in the effect of the Fungi ; but it was a sufficient ground for dis-
trusting all Fungi except the cultivated ones. So strongly did the late

337 .

Professor L. C. Richard feel tlie prudence of this, that, although no one was
better acquainted with the distinctions of Pungi, he would never eat any
except such as had been raised in gardens in mushroom beds. One of the
most poisonous of 'our Fungi is the Amanita muscaria, so called from its
power of killing flies when steeped in milk. Even this is eaten in Kam-
chatka, with no other than intoxicating- effects, according to the following
account by Dr. LangsdorfF, as translated by Dr. Greville^ from whom I
borrow jt.

" This variety of Amanita muscaria is used by the inhabitants of the
north-eastern parts of Asia in the same manner as wine, brandy, arrack,
opium, &c. is by other nations. These Fungi are found most plentifully
about Wischna, Kamchatka, and Wilkowa Derecona, and are very abundant
in some seasons, and scarce in others. They are collected in the hottest
months, and hung up by a string in the air to dry : sonie dry of themselves
on the ground, and are said to be far more narcotic than those artificially
preserved. Small deep-coloured specimens, thickly covered with warts, are
also said to be more powerful than those of a larger size and paler colour.
The usual mode of taking the Fungus is, to roll it up like a bolus, and
swallow it without chewing, which, the Kamchatkadales say, would dis-
order the stomach. It is sometimes eaten fresh in soups and sauces, and
then loses^ much of its intoxicating property : when steeped in the juice of
the berries of Vaccinium uliginosum, its effects are those of strong wine.
One large, or two small Fungi, is a common dose to produce a pleasant
intoxication for a whole day, particularly if water be drank after it, which
augments the narcotic principle. The desired effect comes on from one to
two hours after taking the Fungus. Giddiness and drunkenness result in
the same manner as from wine or spirits ; cheerfid emotions of the mind are
first produced ; the countenance becomes flushed ; involuntary words and
actions follow, and sometimes at last an entire loss of consciousness. It
renders some remarkably active, and proves highly stimulant to muscular
exertion : by too large a dose, violent spasmodic effects are produced.
So very exciting to the nervous system, in many individuals, is this
Fungus, that the effects are often very ludicrous. If a person under its
influence wishes to step over a straw or small stick, he takes a stride or
a jump ■ sufficient to clear the trunk of a tree ; a talkative person cannot
keep silence or secrets; and one fond of music is perpetually singing.
The most singular effect of the Amanita is the influence it possesses over
the urine. It is said that, from time imniemorial, the inhabitants have
known that the Fungus imparts an intoxicating" quality to that secretion,
which continues for a considerable time after taking it. For instance, a
man moderately intoxicated to day will, by the next morning, have slept
himself sober, but (as is the custom), by taking a teacup of his urine
he will be more powerfully intoxicated than he was the preceding day.
It is, therefore, not uncommon for confirmed drunkards to preserve their
urine as a precious liquor against a scarcity of the Fungus. This intoxicat-
ing property of the urine is capable of being propagated; for every one who
partakes of it has his urine similarly affected. Thus, with a very few Ama-
nitse, a party of drunkards may keep up their debauch for a week. Dr.
Langsdorf mentions, that by means of the second person taking the urine of
the first, the third that of the second, and so on, the intoxication may be
propagated through five individuals,"

Of parasitical Fungi, the most important are those which are called dry
rot, such as Polyporus destructor, Merulius lacrymans and vastator, &c.,
which are the pest of wooden constructions ; next to these come the blight

338 •

• •

in corn, occasioned by Puccinia graminis ; the smut and ergot, if they are
really any thing more than the diseased and disorganised tissue of the
plants affected ; the rust, which is owing to the ravages of iEcidiums ; and
finally, in this class is to be included what we call mildew, minute simple
articulated Mucors, Mucedos, and Byssi. The genus Rhizomorphai which
vegetates in dark mines far from the light of day, is remarkable for its
phosphorescent properties. In the coal mines near Dresden the species are
described as giving those places the air of an.enchanted castle ; the roofg, walls,
and pillars, are aitirely covered with them, their beautiful light almost dazzling
the eye. The light is found to increase with the temperature of the mines.
Ed. P. J. 14. 178. It is a most remarkable circumstance, and one which
deserves particular inquiry, that the growth of the minute Fungi, which con-
stitute what is called mouldiness, is effectually prevented by any kind of
perfume. It is known that books will not become mouldy in the neighbour-
hood of Russia leather, nor any substance, if placed within the influence of
some essential oil. Ibid. 8. 34. Boletus igniarius is used in India as a
styptic, as well as for Amadou. Ainslie, 1. 5. The Boleti, when wounded,
heal much in the same manner as the flesh of animals. Edin. Philosoph.
Journ. 14. 369.

Examples. § Coniomycetes (Uredo, ^Ecidium, Mucor).

§ Gasteromycetes (Sclerotium, Physarum, Lycoperdon).

§ Pyrenomycetes (Hysterium, Sphseria).

§ Hymenomycetes (Agaricus, Boletus, Clavaria).

§ Byssacese (Racodium, Monilia, Erineum).

CCLXXIT. ALGiE. The Sea-weed Tribe.

Alg^., Juss. Gen. 5. (1788); Roth. Catalecta Botanica (1797); Dec. Fl. Fr. 2. 2. (1815);
Agardh Synops. Ahj. (1817.); Species Alg. (1821-1828); Syst. Alg. (1824); Gre-

ville Aly. Brit. (1830) — Phycei, -^c/wmws (1807 ?) Thalassiophyta, La-

mouroux Ann. Mus. 20. (1812) ; Gaillon in Diet, des Sc. 53. 350. (1828) Hydro-

niYTA, Lyngb. Tentam. (181!)). — AnTnnoDiEiE, Bory in Diet. Class. 1. 591.
(1822) — Hydkonemate.f., Nces in Nov. Act. Nat. Cur. 11. 509. (1823); Ann.
des Sc. 1.3. 439. (1828) — Chaodine>e, CoNEERVyE, atid CEnAMiARiyE, Bory in
Diet. Class.XandA. (1823) — Ch.etoi'HOroide^:, Greville Fl. Edin. 321. (1824).
Hydrophyc-^e, Fries Syst. Orb. Veg. 320. (1825.)

Diagnosis. Aquatic leafless flowerless plants.
Anomalies.

Essential Character — Leafless flowerless plants, with no distinct axis of veffeta.
tion, growing in water, frequently lia\ing an animal motion, and consisting either of simple
vesicles lying in mucus, or of articulated filaments, or of lohed fronds, fomied of uniform
cellular tissue. Hcproductiue matter either altogether wanting, or contained in the joints
of the filaments, or deposited in thecip of various form, size, and position, caused by dila-
tations of the sulistance of the frond. Sporiiles, with no proper integument, in germina-
tion elongating in two opposite directions.

Affinities. Whatever ingenuity may be employed in determining the
relative degree of dignity in the vegetable creation between Fungi, Lichens,
and Algse, it seems to me that the conclusion which is constantly arrived at
is, that Alga; are absolutely distinguishable from the two others only by their

339 .

living in water, and that, except for the influence which that medium exercises
on them,- they would be identical with Lichens on the one hand, and with
Fungi on the other. The method under which the genera should be arranged,
almost every observer having a method of his own, is a question still to
settle ; but in this place we have chiefly to consider the more remarkable
facts connected with their organisation. Those who wish to. make the order
a special study will do well to take the .excellent Species Algarum of
Agardh for their guide, and to study the papers of Bory de-St. Vincent,
and Fries, for general ideas, and that most beautiful of all books, the
AlgcB BritanniccB of Dr. Greville, for the application of them to the Flora
of this country.

Those who have ever examined the surface of stones constantly moist-
ened by water, the glass of hothouses, the face of rocks in the sea, or
of walls vfhere the sun never shines, or the hard patlis in damp parts
of gardens after rain, cannot fail to have remarked a green mucous
slime with which they are covered. This slime consists of Algae in their
simplest state of organisation, belonging to the genera Palmella, Nostoc,
Red Snow, and the like, the Nostochinse of Agardh, or Choetophoroideae
of Greville; they have been called Chaodinese by Bory de St. Vincent,
■whose account of them is to the following effect: — The slime resembles
a layer of albumen spread with a brush ; it exfoliates, in drying, and finally
becomes visible by the manner in which it colours green or deep brown.
One might call it a provisional creation waiting to be organised, and then
assuming different forms, according to the nature of the corpuscles which
penetrate it or develope among it.. It m.ay further be said to be the origin
of two very distinct existences, the one certainly animal, the other purely
vegetable. This matter lying among amorphous mucus consists in its sim-
plest state, of solitary, spherical corpuscles, (such as are figured by Turpin in
the Memoires du Museum, vol. 18. t. 5. ; and as may be easily seen in the
common green crust upon old pales, Palmella botryoides) ; these corpuscles
are afterwards grouped, agglomerated, or chained together, so producing
more complex states of organisation. Sometimes the mucus, which acts as
the basis or matrix of the corpuscles, when it is found in water, which is the
most favourable medium for its developement, elongates, thickens, and finally
forms masses of some inches extent, which float and fix themselves to aquatic
plants. These masses are at first like the spawn of fish, but they soon change
colour and become green, in consequence of the formation of interior vege-
table corpuscles. Often, however, they assume a milky or ferruginous ap-
pearance ; and if in this state they are examined under the microscope, they
will be found completely filled with the animalcules called Navicularise,
Lunulinse, and Stylariae, assembled in such dense crowds as to be incapable
of swimming. In this state the animalcules are inert. Are they developed
here,- or have they found their \vay to such a nidus, and have they hindered
the developement of the green corpuscles? Is the mucus in which tl>ey lie
the same to them as the albuminous substance in which the eggs of many
aquatic animals are deposited ? At present we have no means of answering
these questions. According to M. Gaillon, many of these simple plants are
certainly nothing but congeries or rows of the singular and minute animal-
culae called- Vibrio tripunctatus and bipunctatus by Muller, strung end to
end. See Ferussac's Bulletin, Feb. 1824. He particularly applies this re-
mark to Monema comoides.

Another form of AlgtB, one which may be considered a higher degree
of developement of the last, is that in which they assume a tubular state,
containing pulverulent or corpuscular matter in the inside, and become what

340

are called Confervae, or, as M. Bory styles them, Arthrodieae/ These, which
comprehend true Confervse, Oscillatorias, and many Diatomese, .are thus
spoken of by the acute botanist last mentioned: — The general character of
Arthrodiese consists in filaments, generally simple, and formed of two tubes,
of which one, which is exterior and transparent, offers no trace' of organi-
sation to the most powerful eye, so that it might be called" a tiibe of glass,
contains an inner articulated filament filled with colouring matter, often
almost imperceptible, but at other times very intense green, purple, or
yellowish ; these compound filaments present to the astonished eye the
strangest and most different phenomena, all of which have the plainest
characters of animal life, supposing that animal life is to be inferred from
motions indicating a well-marked power of volition. The Arthrodia tribe
usually inhabit either fresh or sea-water, and several are common to both.
One of them, but a species referred to the tribe with some uncertainty, the
Conferva ericetorum, grows on the ground, but in places that are very damp,
and often inundated ; others among the Oscillating species cover the humid
surface of rocks or earth, and the interstices in the pavement of cities ; some
even grow in hot springs of a very high temperature. (Ulva thermalis lives
in the hot springs of Gastein in a temperature of about 117° Fahrenheit.
Ed. P. J. 4. 206.) The most remarkable are, 1st. The Fragillarias, to which
Diatoms and Achnanthes belong ; these, when combined in the little riband-
like threads which are natural to them, have no apparent action ; but as
soon as the separation of the joints takes place, a sort of sliding or starting
motion may be seen between them. 2dly. The Oscillarias, some of which
have an oscillatory movement, extremely active and perceptible ; and the
Ulva labyrinthiformis and Anabaina, which, with all the appearance of a
plant, has, according to Vauquelin and Chaptal, all the chemical characters
of an animal. 3dly. The Conjugatse, the filaments of which separate at
one period, and unite again at another, and finally, by a mode of coupling
completely animal, resolve themselves into a single and uniform being; an'd,
4thly, the Zoocarpese, most extraordinary productions, in which the animal
and .vegetable nature follow each other in the same individual ; vegetables
in the earlier period of their existence, but producing, in the room of sporules
or buds, little microscopic animalcules, which become filamentous vegetables
after a certain length of time. Dr. Greville, in his Flora .Edinensis,
adopted an opinion of Dr. Fleming and others, that many of the species
referred to this group possess an animal structure ; such as Diatoma
flocculosum, tenue, arcuatum, and obliquatum, and Fragillaria striatula
and pectinalis; and he believed Conferva stipitata, Biddulphiana and
tseniseformis of Eng. Bot., together with the whole genus Echinella, to
be equally dubious. But he altered this opinion after two or three years,
if we are to judge from his Cryptogamic Flora, in which" are beautiful
figures of some of the very beings the animal nature of which is so much
to be suspected. For example, Diatoma tenue, a little Confervoid plant
with parallelogramic articulations, at first attached by their longest sides,
and afterwards separating at their alternate extremities, so as to form a fili-
form tube. " The filaments," according to an interesting observation of the
Rev. Mr. Berkley, " at a certain period seem to lose the squareness of their
figure, to be attenuated at the extremities and dilated in the centre, to be-
come cylindrical and opaque, and, in short, metamorphosed into a moniliform
filament, with, elliptical or oblong purple joints and colourless articulations."
(Vol. vi. 354.) Agardh is of opinion that we have among these rudimentary
Algae not only a distinct passage to the animal, but even to the mineral
kingdom : for he states that some of his Diatomeoe include vegetable cfystals

341

bounded by right lines, icollected into a crystalliform body, and with no other
difference from minerals than that the individuals have the power of again
separating. System, xiii. The observations above quoted are those of natu-
ralists of so high a reputation for accuracy, that they may safely be accepted
as certain ; but I do not know what to say of such as the following, by a
German botanist of the name of Meyen, unless that they require to be verified
by others, especially because those who have sought for the phenomena he
ihentions have not succeeded in finding them. This writer states that he has
Seen, very often, a spontaneous motion in Zygnema nitidum ; and its fila-
ments contract from the length of 10 inches lo that of 4-6' lines; that the
Oscillatorias move in a circle ; that the globules contained in the filaments
of Zygnema have a life partly vegetable, partly animal, and procreate similar
globules, some of which become animals endowed with motion. See Agardh's
Species Algarum, 2. 48., from which this account is extracted. Certain
supposed Confervee, called Bacillarias, are rejected from plants by M. Bory
de St. Vincent, and placed in the lowest grade of the animal creation. See
,Dict. Class. 2. 128.

■ Other Algse approach nearly to the structure of Lichens, lose entirely
their animal properties, and become broad flat expansions, or finely divided
vegetables, such as are seen in the ordinary state of Sea-weeds, Fuci, or
marine Confervas. Of the British species of these, and of their general
nature, an excellent account has been given by Dr. Greville in his Algce
Britannicce , from which the greater part of the following remarks is ex-
tracted. While the two first groups consist of microscopic objects inhabit-
ing obscure places, shady paths, or half-immersed surfaces of stones and
banks, the more complete Alga3 comprehend species forming subaqueous
forests of considerable extent in the vast ocean, emulating in their own gigan-
tic dimensions the boundless element that enfolds them. Chorda filum, a
species common in the North Sea, is frequently found of the length of 30 or
40 feet. In Scalpa Bay, in Orkney, according to Mr. Neifl, this species forms
meadows, through which a pinnace with difficulty forces its way. Lessonia
fuscescens is described by M. Bory de St. Vincent as 25 or 30 feet in length, with
a trunk often as thick as a man's thigh. But all these, and indeed every other
vegetable production, is exceeded in size by the prodigious fronds of Macro-
cystis pyrifera. " This appears to be the sea-weed reported by navigators to
be from 500 to 1500 feet in length : the leaves are long and narrow, and at
the base of each is placed a vesicle filled with air, without which it would be
irnpossible for the plant to support its enormous length in the water ; the
stem not being thicker than the finger, and the upper branches as slender as
common packthread."

These remarks may be concluded by a reference to the following works,
in which further information relating to the animal nature of certain Confervae
may be found : Nees von Esenbeck Die Algen des Sussen Wassers (1814);
Treviranus in A )in des Sc. 10. 22. (1817); Gruithuisen in Nov. Act. Acad.
Leopold. Curios. 10. 437.; Carus in the same, 11. 491. (1823); Gaillon in
Ann. Sc. Nat. 1. 309. (1823) ; Desmazi^res in the same, 10. 42. (1825), and
14. 206, (-1828) ; Unger in the same, 13. 431. (1828) : all of which should be
carefully consulted by those who wish to form any accurate judgment upon
this most curious and interesting subject.

Geography. This has been treated upon carefully by Lamouroux
in the Annales des Scie7ices Naturelles, vol. 7, and by Dr. Greville in the
Alo<^ Britannicce. Algaj are most important in the economy of nature for
forming the commencement of soil by their deposit and decomposition. The
basin of the ocean is said to be continually rising by the deposit of such

342

plants, particularly of Conferva chthonoplastes, the closely aggregated slimy
fibres of which form dense beds. Ed. P. J. 2. 392. The same circumstance
occurs in lakes and ditches : the bottoms of some of the former, in this
country, are no doubt increased by the curious production called Conf.
ssgagropila. To the peculiar distribution of Phaenogamous plants into certain
botanical regions, a fact familiar to all botanists, there is something analo-
gous in the submersed Flora of the ocean. We find latitude, depth, currents,
influencing the forms of Algae in nearly the same way as latitude, elevation, and
station, affect those plants which are more perfect; and as many of the latter
are confined to small extent of country, so do several of the Algae extend but to
short distances in the sea. Thus Oclonthalia dentata and Rhodomenia cris-
tata are confined to the northern parts of Great Britain, while many others
are peculiar to the southern parts ; and, on the contrary, many are cosmo-
polites of an unbounded range, such as Codium and Ulvacese, The latter
thrive best in the polar and temperate zones, Dictyotese increase as we approach
the equator, Fuci particularly flourish between the parallels of 55° and 44^*,
and, according to Lamouroux, rarely approach the equator nearer than 36°..
The articulated or imperfectly formed fresh-water Alga3 are nearly confined
to the temperate and northern parts of the world, being almost unknown or
undescribed from within the tropics.. The number of species is scarcely
capable of being estimated.

Properties. For what wise purpose the Creatorhas filled the sea and
the rivers with countless myriads of these plants, so that the Flora of the deep
waters is as extensive as that of dry land, we can only conjecture ; the uses to
which they are applied by man are, doubtless, of but secondary consideration;
and yet they are of no little importance in the manufactures and domestic
economy of the human race. Dr. Greville describes them thus {Algce Bri-
tanniccB,\\x.): —

" Rhodomenia palmata, the dulse of the Scots, dillesk of the Irish, and
saccharine Fucus of the Icelanders, is consumed in considerable quantities
throughout the maritime countries of the north of Europe, and in the Grecian
Archipelago ; Iridsea edulis is still occasionally used, both in Scotland and
the south-west of England. Porphyra laciniata and vulgaris is stewed, and
brought to our tables as a luxury under the name of Laver ; and even the
Ulva latissima, or green Laver, is not slighted in the absence of the Por-
phyrse. Enteromorpha compressa, a common species on our shores, is
regarded, according to Gaudichaud, as an esculent by the Sandwich Is-
landers. Laurentia pinnatifida, distinguished for. its pungency, and the
young stalks and fronds of Laminaria digitata (the former called Pepper-
dulse, the latter Tangle), were often eaten in Scotland; and even now, though
rarely, the old cry, ' Buy dulse and tangle,' may be heard in the streets of
Edinburgh. When stripped of the thin part, the beautiful Alaria esculenta
forms a part of the simple fare of the poorer classes of Ireland, Scotland, Ice-
land, Denmark, and the Faroe Islands.

" To go further from home, we find the large Laminaria potatorum of
Australia furnishing the aborigines with a proportion of their 'instruments,
vessels, and food.' On the authority of Bory de St. Vincent, the Durvillea
utilis and other Laminariefc constitute an equally important resource to the
poor on the west coast of South America. In Asia, several species of Geli-
dium are made use of to render more palatable the hot and biting condiments
of the East. Some undetermined species of this genus also furnish the ma-
terials of which the edible swallows' nests are composed. It is remarked by.
Lamouroux, that three species of swallow construct edible nests, two of which
build at a distance from the sea-coast, and use the sea-weed only as a cement

.343

for other matters. The nests of the third are consequently most esteemed,
and sold for nearly their weight in gold. Gracillaria lichenoides is highly
valued for food in Ceylon and other parts of the East, and bears a great
resemblance to Gracillaria compressa, a species recently discovered on the
British shores, .and which seems to be little inferior to it; for my friend
Mrs. Griffiths tried it as a pickle and preserve, and in both ways found
it excellent.

" It is not to mankind alone that marine Algse have furnished luxuries,
or resources in times of scarcity. Several species are greedily sought
after by cattle, especially in the north of Europe. Rhodomenia palmata •
is so great a favourite with sheep and goats, that Bishop Gunner named it
Fucus ovinus. In some of the Scottish islands, horses, cattle, and sheep,
feed chiefly upon Fucus vesiculosus during the winter months ; and in
Gothland it is commonly given to pigs. Fucus serratus also, and Chorda
Filum, constitute a part of the fodder upon which the cattle are supported
in Norway.

" In medicine we are not altogether unindebted to the Algse. The
Gigartina helminthocorton, or Corsican Moss, as it is frequently called, is a
native of the Mediterranean, and held 'once a considerable reputation as a
vermifuge. The most important medical use, however (omitting minor ones),
derived from sea-weeds, is through the medium of Iodine, which may be
obtained either from the plants themselves, or from kelp. French kelp,
according to Sir Humphrey Davy, yields more Iodine than British ; and,
from some recent experiments made at the Cape of Good Hope by M.
Ecklon, Laminaria buccinalis is found to contain more than any European
Algge. Iodine is known to be a powerful remedy in cases of goitre. The
burnt sponge formerly administered in similar cases, probably owed its
efficacy to the Iodine it contained ; and it is also a very curious fact,
that the stems of a sea-weed are sold in the shops, and chewed by the
inhabitants of South America, wherever goitre is. prevalent, for the same
purpose. This remedy is termed by them Palo Coto (literally, goitre-
stick) ; and, from the fragments placed in my hands by my friend
Dr. Gillies, to whom I am indebted for this information, the. plant
certainly belongs to the order .Laminariese, and is probably, a species of.
Laminaria.

" Were the Algse neither ' really serviceable either in supplying the wants
or in administering to the comforts of mankind' in any other respect, their
character would be redeemed by their usefulness in the arts ; and it is highly
probable th&t we shall find ourselves eventually infinitely more indebted t )
them. One species (and I regret to say that it is not a British one) is inva-
luable as a glue and varnish to the Chinese. This is the Gracilaria tenax,
the Fucus tenax of Turner's Historia Fucorum. Though a small plant, the
quantity annually imported at Canton from the provinces of Fokien and
Tche-kiang is stated by Mr. Turner to be about 27,000 lbs. It is sold at
Canton for ^d. or M. per pound, and is used for the purposes to which we
apply glue and gum-arabic. The Chinese employ it chiefly in the manufac-
ture of lanterns, to strengthen or varnish the paper, and sometimes to thicken
or give a gloss to silks or gauze. In addition to the above account, the sub-
stance of which I have extracted from Mr. Turner's work, Mr. Neill remarks
that it ' seems probable that this is the principal ingredient in the celebrated
gummy matter called Chin-chon, or Hai-tsai, in China and Japan. Win-
dows made merely of slips of Bamboo, crossed diagonally, have frequently
their lozenge-shaped interstices wholly filled with the transparent gluten of
the Hai-tsai.'

3U

" On the southern and western coasts of Ireland, our own.Chondrus cris-
pus is converted into size, for the use of house-painters, &c. ; and, if I be
not erroneously informed, is also considered as a culinary article, and enters
into the composition of blanc-mange, as well as other dishes. In the
manufacture of kelp, however, for the use of the glass-maker and soap-boiler,
it is that the Algse take their place among the most useful vegetables. The
species most valued for .this purpose are, Fucus vesiculOsus, nodosus, and
serratus, Laminaria digitata and bulbosa, Himanthalia lorea, and Chorda
Filum."

ExAAiPLEs. Protococcus, Chroolepus, Mesogloia, Batrachosperraum,
Conferva, Ulva, Fucus, Sargassum.

INDEX.

The names printed in Italics are only incidentally noticed; those in Roman letters form
a principal subject at the page referred to.

Abelia, 207

Abies pectinata, 250
balsamea, 250
canadensis, 250

Abolboda, 256

Abricot sauvage, 45

Abronia, 171

Abrus precatorius, 91

Abuta amara, 33

candicans, 33

Abutilon esculentum, 34

Acacia, 89

arabica, 91
nilotica, 91
Catechu, 91
scandens, 92
senegalensis, 92

Acana, 80

Acaena, 81

Acalypha Cupameni, 103

AcanthacetE, 216, 227

Acanthaceae, 233

Acanthus mollis, 234

Acer saccharinum, 118

Acerineae, 117

Acerinea, 115, 119

Achillea nana, 200

Achlamydeous plants, 2

Achlys, 31

Achras Sapota, 181

Acicarpha, 201

Acid, benzoic, 93, 200
acetic, 314
carbazotic, 93
gallic, 314
kinic, 205
moroxylic, 96
rheumic, 170
suberic, 98
phosphoric, 274
igasuric, 215

Af oita cavallos, 41

Aconituni, 6

Cammarum, 7

Napellus, 7

ferox, 7
Acorinae, 286
Acorns, 286

Calamus, 223
Calamus, 288
Acotyledon&s, 307, 330
Acrocomia sclevocarpa, 281
Acrostichum furcatum, 302
Huaczaro, 314
Actaea racemosa, 7
Actinocarpus, 253
Adamia, 207
Adansonia, 36
Adenandra, 134
Adenarium, 164
Adiantum melanocaulon, 314

pedatum, 314

Capillus Veneris, 314
Adonis, 7
Adoxa, 49
iEchma, 278
^gialitis, 195
j^giceras, 225
iEgilops, 300
iEginetia, 228
iEgle Marmelos, 1 24
jEschynomene grandiflora, 91
iEsculus, 115
yEtheogamous plants, 307
^thusa Cynapium, 5
Agallochum tribe, 77
Agamae, 307

Agathelpis, 238 '

Agathis, 249
Agathosma, 1 34
Agave, 256, 257
Agdestis, 32

Agrimonia Eupatoria, 82
Agrostis algida, 297

346

INDEX,

Ailanthus, 88

Aiphanes Praga, 280

Airi, 282

Aizoon, 163

Akund, 213

Alangieae, 67

Alangium decapetalum, 68
hexapetalum, 68

Alcamphora, 1 64

Alchemilla arvensis, 80
vulgaris, 81

Aleurites ambinux, 103

Aletrisfarinosa, 274

Alfonsia amygdalina, 280

Alga, 1

Algffi, 338

Algaroba, 91

Alisma Plantago, 253

Alismacea, 6, 12

Alismacea', 253

Alkanet, 242

Allamanda cathartica, 215

Allecrim brabo, 48

Alliacece, 273

Alloplectus,227

Almond tribe, 84

Alnus, 98

Aloe, 256

Aloe, 274

spicata, 274
perfoliata, 274
AloineiE, 273 •
Alopecurus, 293
Alpioia, 266

nutans, 267
racemosa, 267
Galanga, 267
Alsine, 157
Alsodinea;, 147
Alstonia theiformis, 180
Alstrijmeria salsilla, 260
Althaea rosea, 34

officinalis, 34
Althein, 34
Alum root, 50, 140
Alyssum, 18
Alzatea, 110
Amanita muscaria, 336
Amarantaceae, 165
Amaruntucc(C, 156, 158, 167
Amarantii tribe, 165
Amarantlius obtusifolius, 166
AnKiryllidtie, 258
Amaryllidea?, 259
Amaryllis ornata, 260
Ambniria, 204
Amelanthier, 83
Amclutichier, 86
Amcntaceec, 78, 98
Amherstia nobilis, 90
Amirola, 116

Amniannia vesicatoria, 60
Amomuni aromaticuni, 207

Amomum Grana Paradisi, 207

maximum, 267
Ampelideae, 119
Amphilochia, 143
AmygdaleJE, 84
Ami/gdaka, 82, 86, 88
Amygdalus microphylla, 85 .
cochinchinensis, 85
persica, 85
Amyridese, 126
Amyridea, 88, 124
Amyris, 130

hexandra, 126
toxifera, 126
ambrosiaca, 126
Anacardiacea, 112, 116
Anacardiaceae, 127
Anacardieae, 129
Anacardium orientale, 1 29

occidentale, 129
Ananassa, 257
Anandrae, 330
Anasser, 210
Anaxagorea, 22
Anchietea salutaris, 147
Anchusa virginica, 242
tinctoria, 242
.Anda,103
Andraea, 320

Andromeda ovalifolia, 183
Androsace, 160
Androsace, 226
Andropogon, 293

Schcenanthus, 303
citratum, 303
Nardus, 303
Aneilema, 255
Aneilemu, 274
Anemones, 8
Angiopteris evecta, 314
Angiospcrmte, 2
Angostura bark, 133
Anise, 5

Anisette de Bourdeaux, 27
Anisochilus, 241
Anona palustris, 22, 23
laurifolia, 22
sylvatica, 23
Anonae, 22
Anohaceae, 22

Anonacetp, 23, 24, 26, 31, 32
Anopterus, 216
Anthemis Pyrethrum, 200

Cotula, 200
Antlienantia, 294
Anthericum bicolor, 274
Anthei-i/lium, 61
Anthistiria,294
Anthobolus, 75
Anthocercis, 233
Anthodon, 112
Antholoma, 46, 47.
Anthospermeae, 204

INDEX.

347

Anthoxanthum odoratum, 303

Aiithyllis cretica, 91

Antiaris, 95

Antidesma, 97

Antirhea, 205

Antirrhineae, 228

Apeiba, 40

Apetalous plants, 2

Aphyllee, 330

Aphyllanthes, 256

Apocyneae, 210, 213

Apocpiete, 202, 203, 206, 209

Aponogeton, 172

distachyon, 290

Apostasia, 262

Apple, monstrous, 64, 84

Apple Tribe, 83

Apricot, 85

Aquifoliaceae, 178

Aquilaria Agallochum, 77
ovata, 77

Aquilarinese, 77

AquUarinea, 75, 217

Aquilegia, 6, 8

Arabis, 18

chinensis, 17

Arachis,88, 89

Aralia, 4

Ardlia Tribe, 4

umbellifera, 4

Araliucee, 2, 5, 52, 208

Araliaceae, 4

Araticu do Mato, 23

Araucaria, 249

excelsa, 249
Dombeyi, 250

Arayana, 237

Arbutus Unedo, 183

Archil, 333

Arctostaphylos, 182

Uva Ursi, 182
alpina, 381

Arctium Bardana, 200

Ardisia, 225

Areca Catechu, 282

Arenaria peploides, 157

Arethuseae, 265

Argemone mexicana, 9

Ai'guziae, 243

Arhizffi, 307

Aristolochia rotunda, 73
longa, 73
Clematitis, 73
bracteata, 73
indica, 73
odoratissima, 73
fragrantissima, 73
serpentaria, 73
serpenturia, 173

Aristolochiae, 72

Aristolochia, 200

Armeria, 196

Arnica, 200

Arnolto Tribe, 1 52
Aroideffi, 286

Aroidetc, 2, 174, 175, 253, 285
Arracacha, 140 '

Arrack, 181, 282
Arrow-root Tribe, 267
Artabotrys odoratissima, 22
Artemisia chinensis, 199

maderaspatana, 199
indica, 199
Dracunculus, 200
Arthrodieae, 338
Artichoke, 200

Jerusalem, 200
Artocarpeae, 95
Artocarpeee, 93, 99, 103, 182
Artocarpus incisa, 95
Arueira Shrub, 129
Arum Tribe, 286
Arum ovatum, 287

esculentum, 287
triphyllum, 287
Colocasia, 287
mucronatum, 287
violaceum, 287
maculatum, 287
sagittifolium, 288
cordatum, 288
italicum, 288
Arundinaria, 304
Arundo arenaria, 303
Arvore de Paina, 36
Asarinae, 72
Asarum canadense, 73
europaeum, 73
Ascarina, 1 73
Asclepiadeae, 210
Asclepiadea, 55, 162
Asclepias decumbens, 213
lactifera, 213
aphylla, 213
stipitacea, 213
volubilis, 213
tuberosa, 213
curassavica, 213
Ash, 13\
Ash, 224

Asimina triloba, 23
Asparagi, 273
Asparagin, 34
Asparagus, 274
Asparagus, 168
Asperifoliae, 241
Asperula cynanchica, 203

odorata, 203
Asphodeleae, 273
Asphodel Tribe, 273
Asphodelea:, 2, 55, 162, 256, 259, 271,

272, 277, 279
Aspicarpa, 119
Aspidium fragrans, 315

Filix mas, 314
Assafoetida, 5

348

INDEX.

Astragalus creticus, 92
Astranthus, 79
Astiapaea, 38
Astronia, 62
Atherospermeae, 29
Atherospermea, 31
Ativisha, 7

Atriplex hortensis, 167, 168
Atriplices, 167
Atropa Belladonna, 232
Attalea amygdalina, 280
Attar of Roses, 82
Aucuba, 208
Augusta, 204
Aurantiaceae, 123
Aurantiacea-i^'i, 78, 130, 13;>
Averrhoa Bilimbi, 140
Avicenniu', 22'^

tomentosa, 238
Avocado Pear, 30
Axanthes, 204
Ayer Ayer, 1 2 1
Azalea, 182

procumbens, 182

pontica, 183
Azolla, 1
Azolla, 318

Bactris, 283
Badiera, 146
Bseomyces, 333
Balanophorea;, 288
Balanophorcce, 289
Balm of Gilead, 127, 240
Balsam, Canadian, 230

Hungarian, 250

Carpathian, 250

of Copaiva, 92, 127

of Acouclii, 127

of Mecca, 127

ofTolu, 92

of Umiri, 123
Balsam Tribe, 142
Balsam IncfC, 139, 141
Balsaminese, 142
Balsamodendrum gileadcnse, 127

Opobalsamum, 1 27
Bamboo, 280, 304
Bambusa, 294
Banana Tribe, 269
Banisteria, 119
Banisterieac, 1 1 9
Bauksia, 86

integrifolia, 71
Ranyan Tree, 96
Baobab, 36
Bapliia, 89
Baptisia tinctoria, 92
Baraldcia, 60
Barbacennia, 258
Barbadoes Cherry Trilic, 1 18
Barclaya, 11
Barley, 302

Barringtonia, 63
Barringtonieae, 66
Bartramia, 321
Bartsia, 231'
Basella, 167
Basil, 240

Bassia butyracea, 1-81
longifolia, 181
Bassorin, 265
Baueraceae, 50
Baueraceo', 49
• Bau/iinla, 86
Bauhinia tomentosa, 92
Bdellium, 126
Bead Tree Tribe, 1 20
Beam tree, 84
Bean Caper Tribe, 136
Bean, 90

Bean of Pythagoras, 12
Beans, 91
Beech, 97
Beet, 167

Benincasa cerifera, 193
Begoniacea;, 169
Begonia, 207
Bejuca de la Estrella, 73
Belleric Myrobalan, 67
Bellis, 201
Belvisiacea', 180
Bencao de Deos, 34
Benthamia, 241
Benzoic acid, 93, 303
Benzoin, 180
Berberidea;, 30
Btibcridcce, 13, 22, 29, 32
Rerberis vulgaris, 31
Berlieiry Tribe, 30
f^erchemia volubilis, 114
Bergera Konigii, 124
Bergia, 159

Bertholletia excelsa, 45
Berzclia, 51
Betel, 174, 239, 282
Betulinea', 98
Bchdinew, 93, 97, 249
Beurreria, 243
Bidens tripartita, 200
Biebersteinia, 137
Bignonia Chica, 237

Cherere, 237
Bignoniacea;, 236
Bignoninccie, 40, 216, 227, 234
Bikh, or Bisli, 7
Bill)erry Tribe, 184
Billardicra, 139
Billbcrgia, 257
Uiii'lwccd Tribe, 218
Hiophytnni, 140
Hircli, black, 98
Bircli Tribe, 98
(Jinilimc, 209, 214
Hntliwort Tribe, 72
Bi§hma, or Bikhma, 7

INDEX.

349

Bixineae, 152

BLvinete, 79, 80, 151

Blackben-y, 82 _

Blackburnia, 131

Black Lac, 129

Blackwellia, 79

Bladder green, 114

Bladder Nut Tribe, 114

Bladhia, 225

Blakea triplinervia, 62

Blandfordia, 279

Bletia verecunda, 265

Blighia sapida, 117

Blitum, 168

Blood-root Tribe, 258

BIyxa, 255

Bobas, 133

Bocagea, 22, 31

Bocconia, 8

Boerhaavia, 171

Bbhmeria, 94

Bois de Colophane, 127
de Joli coeur, 139
puant, 45
d'huile, 118

Bolivaria, 223

Bombaceae, 35

Bomhacea.-, 33, 34

Bombax pentandrum, 36
Boneset, 199
Bonplandia trifoliata, 133
Bontia, 237
Boopideae, 201
Boottia, 255
Borage Tribe, 241
Boragineoe, 241

Boruginece, 108, 136, 219, 221, 240
Borago officinalis, 242
Borasseae, 283
Borassus flabelliformis, 231
Boronia, 133
Borreria, 204
Boscia, 20

fioswellia serrata, 1 27
glabra, 127
Botrychium, 315
Box, 103, 104
Brassia, 265
Brassica, 18

Brayera anthelmintica, 82
Brazil nuts, 45
Brazil wood, 92
Braziletto wood, 90
Bread-fruit Tribe, 95
Brejeuba, 282
Brexiaceee, 112
Bridelia spinosa, 104
Brodisea, 274
Brodida, 108
Bromeliacejc, 256
Bromelincctr, 266, 284
Bromus, 296
Broom, 90

Broom-rape Tribe, 227
Brosimum alicastrum, 96
Broussonetia papyrifera, 96
Bruceafen-uginea, 133

antidysenterica, 131
Brucia, 131
Bmguiera, 61
Bruniaceae, 51
Bruniacece, 52, 72
Brunonia sericea, 190

australis, 190
Brunoniaceae, 190
BrunoniuceiB, 188
Brunsvigia, 260
Bryonia rostrata, 193

cordifolia, 193

epigsea, 194

scabra, 194
Bryum, 321
Bubon Galbanum, 5
Buchnera, 230
Bucida Buceras, 67
Buck-wheat Tribe, 169
Bucku Tribe, 131
Buena, 204
Bulbocodium, 272
Bulrush Tribe, 285
Bunchozia, 119
Bunias, 18

Bunium bulbocastanum, 5
Burchellia, 204
Burmanniae, 257
Burmannia, 256, 261
Burnet, 81
Burnet Tribe, 80
Burneya, 204
Bursaria, 139
Bursera paniculata, 127

acuminata, 127
Burseraceae, 126
Burseracea, 88, 130
Butea frondosa, 92
superba, 92
Butua do curvo, 44
Butomeae, 253
Butomece, 11, 273
Butter Tree of Park, 181
Butter and Tallow Tree, 46
Butterfly weed, 213
Buttneriaceae, 36, 37
Buttneriacea, 40, 108, 113
Buxus, 106
Byblis, 153
Byssoideae, 334
Byssaceae, 338

Caapim de Angola, 304

Cabbage, 17

Cabombeae, 18

Cacalia sonchifolia, 200
alpina, 200
sarracenica, 200

Cachen, 216

350

IXDEX.

Cactea, 102, 160,162

Cacteae, 54

Cactoideae, 54

Cactus Opuntia, 55

mammillaris, 55

Cadaba, 20

Caesalpinia, 87

braziliensis, 92
Bonduccella, 91
digj^na, 88

Caffein, 206

Cajeputi Oil, 65

Caladium Seguinum, 287

Calamus Draco, 282

rudentum, 280

Calathea, 269

Calceolaria, 230
. Calendula, 199

Calla palustris, 287

Callicarpa lanata, 239

Callitrichinece, 56, 57

Callitrichinea;, 176

Callitris, 249

Calochortus, 279

Calophyllura, 45

Calostemma, 260

Calotropis gigantea, 213

Caltha, 7

Caltha, 13

Cah/canthea, 24, 26, 28

Caly can these, 27

Calycanthemae, 59

Calycanthus, 9

Calycereae, 201

Calr/cerea, 196, 198, 238

Calypso, 112

Calyptranthus aromatica, 65

Calypthon, 147
• Calytrix, 66

Cambaibinha, 25

Camelliese, 43

Camellia oleifera, 44
japonica, 44

Camomile, 199

Campanula ilapunculus, 186

Campanulacece, 108, 182, 188, 201

Campanulaceet, 185

Campanula Tribe, 185

Camphor, 30

Camphor Tree Tribe, 42

Campulo'sus, 295

Campynema, 272

Cananga virgata, 22

Canarina campanula, 186

Ca7uij-ium, 88

commune, 127

Cancer powder, 228

Cane, 280

Canellaalba, 121
Cannabina;, 93
Cannabis sativa, 93

Canncee, 266
Cann;c, 267

Cantua, 220

Caoutchouc, 95,103, 106, 214

Caper Tribe, 19

Caperonia, 32

Capillaire, 314

Capitao do Matto, 239

Capparidea, 14, 2iv 107, 149

Capparidese, 19

Capparese, 20

Capparis spinosa, 20

pulcherrima, 20
Caprifoliaceie, 2, 4, 120, 196, 202, 203
Caprifoliaceae, 206
Caprifolieffi, 207
Carallia, 61
Caralluma, 213
Caranja da Terra, 124
Caraway, 5
Carbazotic acid, 93
Cardamoms, 267

Cardiospermum halicacabuin, 117
Cardo santo, 9
Cardoon, 200
Carduus benedictus, 200

Marianus, 200
Carex arenaria, 305

disticha, 305

hirta, 305
Carica, 192
Cariceae, 191
Caricinse, 306
Carissa, 215

edulis, 214
Carlina acanthifolia, 200
Ca7->/iichaelia, 1 6
Carmichaelia, 88, 89
Carolina Allspice Tribe, 27
Carpodontos, 43
Carrot, 5

Carthamus tinctorius, 200
Cartonema, 255
Carya alba, 101
Caryocar, 116
Caryophi/Ueir, 34, 49, 137, 159, 100, 162,

163, 164, 166
Caryophyllese, 156
Caryophyllus aromaticus, 65
Casca d'Anta, 27

de larangeira da terra, 133
Cascarilla, 103
Casearia, 80
Cashew Tribe, 127
Cassava, 103, 232
Cassia, 30, 89

marilandica, 91

acutifolia, 91

Senna, 91

lanceolata, 91

Sabak, 91

auriculata, 92
Cassipouna, 60
Cassuviea', 127
Cassuvium occidtntale, 129

INDEX.

351

Cassytha, 29
C'astaneaceae, I If)
Castor oil plant, 106
Casuarina, 112, 220, 310
Casuarina, 249

quadrivalvis, 100
Casuarineae, 100
Catasetum, 265
Cataya, 170
Catechu, 91
Cathanthes, 290
Catliartine, 91
Cathartocaipus Fistula, 91
Caturus spiciflorus, 103, 104
Caulerpa hypnoides, 308
Caulinia, 289

Ceanothus americanus, 114
Cecropia, 191

peltata, 96
Cedar of Lebanon, 248
Cedrelea, 121
Cedrela Toona, 122
Celastrimcc, 112, 113, 114, 128, 139,

179
Celastrineae, 110
Celery, 5
Cellulares, 307

foliaceae, 320
Celosia, 166
Celsia, 229
Celtidea;, 94
Cenchrus, 294
Centaurea calcitrapa, 200
Centrolepideae, 283
Cephaelideae, 204
Cephaelis Ipecacuanha, 20.5
Cephalantheae, 204
Cephalotus, 81
Cephalotus, 153, 153
Ceramiariae, 338
Ceranthera, 148
Cerasus occidentalis, 85

virginiana, 85

Capollim, 85

capricida, 85

avium, 85
Ceratiola, 110
Ceratonia, 87

Siliqua, 91
Ceratopetulum, 61
Ceratophylleje, 176
CeratophijUum, 290
Ceratopteris, 315
Cerbera Manghas, 214

Tanghin, 215
Cercis, 90
Cercodianae, 57
Cerdana, 243
Ceroxylon andicola, 280
Ceropegia, 212
Cervantesia, 75
Cestrum, 232
Cha de pedreste, 239

Chaetophoroidea-, 338
ChaBrophyllum, 6
Chaetaria, 304
Chagasda Miuda, 141
Chailletia toxicaria, 78
ChailletiacetE, 75, 77
Chailletiaceae, 78
Chaniaedorea, 282
Chamaelaucieae, 66
Cha7na?neleii, 28, 65
Chamaemeles, 83
Chamaerops humilis, 280
palmetto, 281
Champ, 24 .
Chandelier Tree, 285
Chaodinese, 338
Chara Tribe, 325
Chftrd Beet, 167
Chariantheae, 62
Charianthus, 62
Cheiranthus, 18
Cheirostemon, 35, 36
Chelidonium, 10
Chelklonium, 1 4
Chelone, 230
Chenopodea, 93, 156, 163
Chenopodeae, 168
Chenopodium Botrys, 167
vulvaria, 1 68
ambrosioides, 167
Quinoa, 167, 302
anthelminticum, 167
Cherimoyer, 23
Cheris, 93
Chestnut, 95
Chica, 237
Chicha, 39
Chicot, 40
Chiggers, 46

Chimaphila umbellata, 185
maculata, 185
Chimonanthus, 27
Chinese Varnish, 67
Chiococca, 204
Chionanthus, 224
Chinioidia, 205
Chirita, 236
Chironia, 217
Chives, 274
Chlenaceae, 35
Chle7iace(E, 123, 34
Chlora perfoliata, 216
Chloranthea, 174
Chlorantheae, 172
Chloranthus officinalis, 173
Chloroxylon Dupada, 250
Choco, 193
Chocolate, 39
Chomelia, 204
Chorisia speciosa, 36
Chorizandra, 306
Christiana, 40
Chrysitriceae, 306

352

INDEX.

Chrysobalaneae, '86

ChrysobalaJiea, 81, 85, 88

Chrysobalanus Icaco, 86
luteus, 86

Chrysosplenium, 5

Chrysosplenium, 49

Cicca disticha, 103, 104
racemosa, 104

dehor acea, 186

Cichoiaceae, 197

Cinchona, 65

ferruginea, 205
Vellozii, 205
Reniijiana, 205

Cinchona Tribe, 203

Cinchonacea, 108, 214

Cinchonaceae, 203

Cinchonia, 205

Cinchonine, 133

Cinnamon, 30

Cinnamon Tribe, 29

Circseaceae, 57

Cissampelos, 32

ovalifolia, 33
ebracteata, 33
Pareira, 33

Cissus, 120

Cistinca, 47

Cistineffi, 151

Cistus creticus, 152

Citron, 124

Claytoniaperfoliata, 160 ,

Clematideae, 8

Clematis Viticella, 7
recta, 7
Flammula, 7

Cleomeae, 20

Cleome violacea, 20

dodecandra, 20
icosandra, 20

Clerodendron, 239

Cliffortia, 81

Clintonia, 187

Clistax, 233

Clitoria ternatea, 92

Clivia, 259

Cloves, 65

Clubmoss Tribe, 316

Clusia, 46

Clusia, 47

Cluytia coUina, 104

Cobaeaceo', 219

Cocallera, 104

Coccocy}Jselea;, 204

Coccoloba uvifera, 170

Cocculus Tribe, 31

Cocculus cinerescens, 33
suberosus, 33
indicus, 33

Cochlospermum, 43

insignj, 44

Cocoa, 39

Cocoa Nut, 280

Cocoa-plum Tribe, 86
Cocoa root, 287
Cocos maldivica, 215
.butyracea, 280
nucifera, 281
Codiaeum variegatum, 104
Coenosantheae, 93 •■ .
Coentrilho, 131
Coffee, 206, 208, 261
Coffea arabica, 206
Coir-rope, 282
Colbertia, 25
Colchicaceffi, 272
Cokhicum, 261
Colchicum Tribe, 272
CoUetia, 113
CoUomia, 112

linearis, 220
Colocynth, 193
Colocynthin, 193
Colombo root, 32, 194
Columelliaceae, 222
Colutea arborescens, 91
Commersonia, 38

Comhretacetz, 27, 61, 63, 67, 68, 143, 193
Combretaceae, 66 •

Comesperma, 146
Cummelinea, 273
Commelinese, 255
Commia, 103

cochinchinensis, 104
Composita, 108, 186, 187, 190, 238
Composita;, 197
Comptonia asplenifolia, 101
Conessi bark, 214
Confervae, 338
Conifer a, 100, 177
Coniferae, 247

Connaracecc, 116, 124, 130, 135
Connaraceae, 125
Conocarpus racemosa, 67
Conohoria Lobolobo, 147
Conospermum, 69, 71
Conostylis, 259
Conroupita guianensis, 45
Contortae, 213
Conuleum, 68
Convallariacea;, 277
Convolvulucca, 221, 232, 243
Convolvulacea, 218
Convolvulus Jalapa, 219

Scammonia, 219

Turpetlium, 219

mechoacanus, 219

sepium, 219

arvensis, 219

Soldanella, 219

macrorhizus, 219

mavitimus, 219

macrocarpus, 219

panduratus, 219

floriduR, 219

scoparius, 219

INDEX,

353

Convolvulus Batatas, 219

edulis, 219
Conyza, 200
Cookia, 130
Cookia punctata, 124
Copaifera, 87

multijuga, 92
Coptis trifolia, 7
Corchorus olitoiius, 41

capsularis, 41
Cordia Myxa, 243

Sebestena, 243
Cordiucca, 219
Cordiaceae, 243
Cordiopsis, 243
Corema, 110
Coreopsis Bidens, 200
Coriander, 5
Coriaria myrtifolia, 13.>
Coriahece, 135
Cork, 97

Cornflag Tribe, 2G0
Cor7ius, 52
Cornus, 407

mascula, 208

florida, 208

sericea, 208
Cornel tree, 208
Coronarise, 279
Coronilla picta, 92
varia, 91
Emerus, 91
Correa, 133
Corrigiola, 165
Corydalis tuberosa, 19
Corylaceoe, 97
Corylacea, 108
Corymbiferae, 197
Corynephorus, 296
Corynostylis, 147
Coryphinse, 282
Cotoneaster microphylla, 84
Cotton, 34
Cotton Tree, 36
Cotyledon, 162
Cotyledoneae, 1
Couniarouma odorata, 92
Coumarin, 92
Coumia, 126
Coutarea speciosa, 205
Coutoubea alba, 217

purpurea, 217
Cowhage, 92

Cow-plant of Ceylon, 213
Cowslip, 226
Cow Tree, 95, 214
Cow Tree, 182
Cranberry, 184
Cranberry, Australian, 184
CrassuluceiE, 178
Crassulacea3, 161
Crataeva gynandra, 20
Crataegus, 83

Cream fruit, 214

Cress, 17, 141

Creyat, 234

Crinum, 260

Crocus, 260

Croton Cascarilla, 103
Tiglium, 103
Eluteria, 104
perdicipes, 104
campestris, 104
tinctorium, 103
gratissimum, 104

Crowberry Tribe, 109

Crozophora tinctoria, 103, 104

Cmcianella, 203

Crucifera, 9, 18, 20

Cruciferae, 14

Cruciferous Tribe, 14

Crypta, 159

Cryptandra, 114

Cryptocotyledoneae, 257

Cryptogamous plants, 307

Cubebs, 174

Cucumber, 193

Cucumber, spirting, 193

Cucumis Colocynthis, 193

Cucurbitacete, 59, 73, 149, 191

Cucurbitaceae, 192

Cudbear, 333

Cunila mariana, 241

Cunninghamia, 249

Cunoniaceae, 50

Cunoniucea, 49, 51, 61

Cupulifera, 52, 93, 98, 249

Cupuliferae, 97

Curatella Cambaiba, 25

Curculigo, 257

Curcuma angustifolia, 267
longa, 267
Zedoaria, 267
Zerumbet, 267
Roscoeana, 267

Currant Tribe, 54

Curvembriae, 89

Cuscutinae, 218

Cusparia febrifuga, 133

Cusparieee, 131

Custard Apple Tribe, 23

Cyathea medullaris, 315

Cycadeae, 245

Cycudea:, 281, 312

Cycas circinalis, 247

Cyclamen, 226

Cyclan these, 284

Cycnia, 86

Cydonia, 84

Cymodocea, 290

Cyminosma, 134

Cynanchum, 213

Argel, 91, 215
tomentosum, 213

Cynara Scolymus, 200

Cynarocephalae, 197

B U

354

INDEX,

Cynomorieffi, 288
Cynopia, 6
Cynosunis, 304
Cypripedium, 263
Cyperaceae, 304, 306
Ct/peracea, 271, 286
Cyperus longus, 305

rotundus, 306
perennis, 306
odoratus, 306
Hydra, 306
Papyrus, 30G
Cypselea, 160
.Ciptuiidracea, 227
C'yrtaiidraQe», 23;'j
Cyrtanthus, 260
Cyrtopodium, 265
Cytineffi, 73
Cytinece, 155, 288
Cytisine, 91
Cytisus, 40

Dacha, 93

Dacrydium taxifoliurn, 249-
Dahlia, 200

Dalbergia monetaria, 92
Dalbergiece, 89
Dammar Pine, 250
Dammara australis, 249-
Dampiera, 190
Dumpier a, 191
Daneeaceae, 315
Daoun Setan, 94
Daphne Laureola, 76

Gnidium, 76

BhoUia, 76
Dasypogon, 271
Date, 280
Batista, 107
Datiscea?, 109
Datiscete, 217
Datura Stramonium, 232.
Davilla rugosa, 25

elliptica, 25
Dawsonia, 324
Deal, 249
Decadia, 41
Declieuxia, 204
Delimaceae, 26
Delphine, 7
Delphinium, 6

consolida, 7
Staphysagria, 7, '<i
Dendrobium, 265
Dentella, 204
Detarium, 87
Deutzia, 53
Devil's leaf, 94
Dhawry, 60
Diamorpha, 161
Dianthus, 157
Dia])('nsiaceae, 220

Diaspasis, 190
Diaspasis, 191
Diclytra, 19
Dicotyledones, 1
Dicranum, 322
Dictamnus, 131,133
Didymocarpeae, 235*. .
Diervilla, 207
Digitalis, 229
Dilatris, 259
Dill, 5
Dillenia, 25

scabrella, 25

speciosa, 25
Dilleneae, 26
Dilleniaceae, 25
Dilleniuccce, 6,24
Diodia, 204

Dionaea muscipula, 154
DioscoreK, 278
Diosma, 133, 134
Diosmeae, 124
Diosmcce, 122, 124, 137
Diospyros virginiana, 222
Diphaca, 87
Diphylleia, 31
Diplacrum, 305
Diplazium esculentum, 315
Diplecolobece, 18
Diplogenea, 61
Diplolepis voniitoria, 213
Diplophractum, 40
Dipsaceae, 196
Dipsacete, 190,198,202,238
Dipsacus FuUonum, 197
Dipterocarpeac, 42
Disandra, 230
Dischidin, 212
Docks, 170
Dodecatheom, 226
Dodonaea, 116
Dolichos i)ruriens, 92

tuberosus, 91

bulbosus, 91
Dombeya, 38
Dombeyaceae, 37
Doom Palm, 280
Dorstenia, 95
Doryanthes, 259
Douglasia, 226
Doura Corn, 301
Dracaena Draco, 274

terminalis, 274
Dracaenacea", 273

Dracontium polyphyllum, 287, 288
fetidum, 287
pertusum, 287
Dragon's Blood, 92, 282
Driniys, 26

granatensis, 27
Winteri, 27
Drogue amere, 234
Drosera communis, 154

INDEX,

355

Droseraceae, 153
Droseracetc, 147, 145, 155
Drosophylluni lusitanicum, 154
Drummondia, 49
Drupacece, 84
Dryad eae, 82
■ Djyandra, 86
Drymophila, 278
Dryobalanops Camplioia, 42
Duckweed Tribe, 291
Dumb Cane, 287
Durian, 36
Durio, 36

Durreoaye Narriol, 215
Duvaua, 128

Ebenaceae, 179, 221
Ebenacea, 35, 46, 179, 180, 181
Ebony Tribe, 221
Echinops strigosus, 200
Echites antidyseuterica, 214
Eccremocarpus, 227
Eccremocarpus, 236
Echium, 241

plantagineum, 242.

rubrum, 242
Echinodorus, 253
Eddoes, 287
Ehrharta, 293
Ehretia buxifolia, 243
Ehretiaceae, 242
Ekebergia, 121
Elajagnese, 68
Elaagne^e, 67, 73, 74, 75
Elaeagnus orientalis, 68
arborea, 80
conferta, 80
Elaeococca, 104
ElsEocarpeae, 41
ELeocarpea, 33, 37, 42
Elaine, 314
Elais guineensis, 282
Elate, 283
Elatine, 193
Elatinea, 156
Elatinese, 159
Elder Tribe, 207
Elecampane, 199
Elegieae, 283
Elephantopus scabra, 200
Elettaria Cardamomum, 267
Eleusine coracana, 303
Ellisia, 244
Elm Tribe, 94
Elodea, 48
Elyna, 306
Embelia, 225

Embothrium ferrugineuni, 69
emarginatum, 70
Embryonatse, 1
Emetin, 205
Empetreae, 109
Empleurum, 131

Enchanter's Niglu-shade Tribe, 57
Endive, 201
Endocarpus, 325
Endogena;, 251

cryptogamac, 310
Endorhizese, 251
Enhalus, 255
Ensatffi, 260
Entada, 89
Epacrideae, 72, 183
Ephedra altissima, 249
Ephemereae, 255
Epidendreae, 265
Epilobiacea2, 56
Epipactis, 265
Epiphytae, 334
Equisetacecc, 1
Equisetaceae, 310
Equisetum, 57, 100, 249
hyemale, 311
Eranthemum, 238
Eranthis, 8
Eremophila, 238
Ergot of rye, 303

maize, 303
EriceiE, 182
Ericeie, 47,180,185
Erigeron philadelphicum, 200

heterophyllum, 200
Erineae, 228
Erinus, 238
Eriocauloneae, 283
Eriodendron, 36
Eriogonum, 169
Eriolasna, 38
Eriophorw/i, 286
Eriophoi-um, 306
Eriostemon, 133
Erisma, 143
Erodium, 139
Erucaria, 18
Erva de Rata, 206
Eryngium, 6
Erysimum, 18
Erytlirirui, 145

monosperma, 91
Ei-ythronium, 279

indicum, 279
Erythropsis, 37
En/t/iro.iylcce, 112
Erythroxyleffi, 118
Erythroxylon hypericifolium, 118

suberosiuT), 118
Escalloriieei', 184
Escalloniea?, 53
Erythrospermeae, 2 1
Eschscholtzia, 15, 59
Eschscholtzia, 8
Eucalyptus, 63

resinifera, 65
Eudesmia, 64
Eugenia racemosa, 65
Eupatorium Ayapana, 200

356

INDEX.

Eupatorium perfoliatum, 199
Euphorbia antiquorum, 104

canariensis, 104

papulosa, 104

neriifolia, 104

thyniifolia, 105

pilulifera, 105

heptagona, 105
Euphorbiacece, 102
Euphorbiacea, 32, 55, 73, 93, 108, 110,

111, 130, 162, 176,232
Euphorbium Tribe, 102
Euphoria, 117
Euphrasia officinalis, 231
Eupomatia laurina, 22
Eutoca, 244

Evening Primrose Tribe, 56
Evodia febrifuga, 133
Evolvulus, 219
Exacum, 210, 218
Exembryonatae, 307
Exocarpus, 75
Exogenae, 1
Exorhizeae, 1

Excaecaria Agallocha, 105
Exostemma. 204

Fagus, 98

Fagara, 131

Fagonia, 137

Fagraa, 210

obovata, 209

Falkia, 219

Fern Tribe, 312

Ferns, 945

Feronia elephantum, 124

Ferreola, 222

Ferula Assafoetida, 5

Feuillea cordifolia, 193

Ficoide<£, 160, 163

Ficoidete, 48, 55, 83

Ficus, 191

religiosa, 55
Carica, 95
toxicaria, 95
septica, 96
raoemosa, 90
indica, 96
religiosa, 96
australis, 9G

Figwort Tribe, 228

Fig, 95

Filices,312

Filices, 1

gyratae, 315
agyratae, 315

Filicoidea.-, 310

Fir, 249

Fir, Halm of Oilead, 250

Flacourtia, 21

Flacourtiaceai', 21

F/iuviir/i(nca, 20, 70

Flagellaria, 271
Flindersia, 122
Flindcrsia, 121
Flowering plants, 1
Flowering Rush Tribe, 253
Flowerless plants, 307
Fluviaks, 172, 175,477, 253
Fluviales, 289
Fontanesia, 224
Fontinalis, 324
Fools' Parsley, 5
Forstera, 189
Fothergilla,'52
Fouquieraceae, 160
Fouquieraira, 151
Fox-grapes, 120
Fragaria, 82
Fragariaceae, 82
Frambaesia, 133
Francoa, 161
Frankeniaceae, 157
Frankeniacca, 139
Franklandia, 69
Fraxinelleae, 1 31
Fraxinus, 131

rotundifolia, 224
Frazera Walter!, 217
Freycinetia, 284
Fritillaria, 279
Frogbit Tribe, 254
Fruta de Burro, 20, 23
Fruta de Parao, 117
Fuchsieae, 56
Fuirena uml^ellata, 305
Fumaria cava, 19
Fumariacew, 18
Fumariacea, 9, 14, 175
Fungi, 334
Funkia, 279
Furze, 90
Fustick, 96

OaTtneria, 210

Galacinea-, 161

Galangale, 267

Galanthus, 260

Galbanum, 5

Gale Tribe, 100

Galega purpurea, 92

Galiea-, 202

Galium veriim, 203

Galliulia Choca, 118

Cialopiua, 204

Gambcer, 205

Gaml)oge, 46, 48

Ganibogia Gutla, 46

Garcinia celei)ica, 46
Cambogia, 46
Mangostana, 46

Garden Orach, 167

Garden iacc;r, 205

Gardenia, 206

INDEX,

357

Gardenia dumeloruni, 206
Gardneria, 213, 215
Garidella, 6
Garlic, 274
Gasteroniyci, 334
Gastonia, 4
Gastrodieae, 265
Gaultlieria procumbens, 183

Sliallon, 183
Geissoloma, 72
Geniyja, 206
Genista, 91
Gentian Tribe, 215
Gentian, 210
Gentiana lutea, 216

rubra, 216

purpurea, 216

Amarella, 216

campestris, 216

cruciata, 216

peruviana, 216

Chirita, 216
Gentianeffi, 215
Geiitianea, 182, 214, 226
Geoflraa, 91
Geophila, 204
Geraniaceae, 139

Gcraniacea, 5, 120, 142, 156, 157, 171
Geranium spinosum, 139

maculatum, 140

Robertianum, 140
Geranium Tribe, 139
Geraschaiithus, 243
Gerontogea, 204
Gesnerea, 236
Gesnereaj, 227
Gethyllh, 259
Geum urbanum, 82

rivale, 82
Gilia, 220
Gillenia trifoliata, 82

stipulacea, 82
Gilliesia, 108
Gilliesieae, 275
Gin, 250

Ginger Tribe, 265
Ginginsia brevicaulis, 160
Gingko, 248
Ginseng, 4
Gisekia, 168
Gladiolus, 261
Glaphyria nitida, 65
Glaucium, 9
Glaucium, 14
Glaux, 225
Glau.T, 178, 194
Glechoma hederacea, 240
Gleditschia, 88
Gleicheniea.', 315
Gleichenia dichotoma, 315
Globba uviformis, 267
Ghbularinctr, 191
Globularinea;, 202

Gloriosa superba, 272

Glossarrhen, 148

Glossostema Bruguieri, 39

Gloxinia, 227

Glumacea?, 292

Glyceria, 294

Glycine, 90

Glycosmis citrifolia, 124

Glyptospermai, 22

Gnetum, 249

Golden Rod, 199

Gold-thread, 7

Gomphia, 136

Gomphocarpus, 213

Gomphrena, 165

officinalis, 166
macrocephala, 1 66

Gongora, 263

Gonzalagunia, 204

GoodenovitE, 1 86,1 87

Goodenoviae, 188

Goodyera, 265

Gooseberry, 54

Goosefoot Tribe, 167

Gordonia, 44

Gossypium, 34

Gourd Tribe, 192

Graines d'Avignon, 114

Graminese, 292

Grana molucca, 104

Granatete, 63, 65

GranifercE, 251

Grass oil of Namaur, 303

Grass Tribe, 292

Grasses, 120

Grasses, 2, 108

Gratiola officinalis, 230
peruviana, 230

Grawatha, 257

Greek Valerian Tribe, 219

Grevillea, 71

Gro7ioviu, 193

Grossulocea, 49, 53

Grossulacese, 54

Guaca, 200

Guaiacum sanctum, 137
officinale, 137

Guaiacine, 137

Guaiacum, 168

Guatteria, 22

Guarea trichilioides, 121

Guava, 65

Guazuma, 38

ulmifolia, 39

Guettarda coccinea, 205

Guettardea', 204

Guilandina Bonduccella, 91
Nuga, 91
Moringa, 91

Guinea corn, 302

Gulancha, 32

Guttifera;, 45

Guttifene, 42, 47, 143

358

INDEX.

Gum Ammoniac, 5

Anime, 92

Arabic, 90, 92

Elemi, 126, 127

Kino, 65, 90, 91, 170, 205

Dragon, 91,274

Lac, 91, 96

Senegal, 36

Tragacantli, 92

Tragacanth of S. Leoue, 39

Tragacanth, 85
Gundelia, 196
Gustavia augusta, 45
Gymnema lactiferum, 213
Gymnocarpum, 165
Gymnosperma, 2
Gymnospermae, 245
GjTnnostomum, 324
Gymnostachys, 288
Gynerium, 304
Gypsophila Ostruthiiun, 157

Haemodoraceae, 258

Haematoxylon campeachianum, 92

Haematoxylon, 89

Haematin, 92

Hsemanthus toxicarius, 260

Hakea, 71

Halesiaceae, 179

Halleriaceae, 228

Halorageae, 57

HaloragetE, 68,176, 177

Hameliaceae, 204

Hamamelideae, 52

Hamameliclea, 31, 51, 217

Ilanchinol, 60

Hand-plant, 36

Hashish, 93

Havetia, 45

Hazel-nuts, 96

Hazel-nut, 97

Heath Tribe, 182

Hebenstreitia, 238

Hedeoma pulegioides, 241

Hedera, 206

Hcdera, 2, 4, 120

Hederaceae, 207

Hedychium coronarium, 267

Hedyosmum, 173

Hedyotideae, 204

Hedysareae, 89

Hedysarum Alhagi, 92

sennoides, 91
Heimia salicifolia, 60
Heisteria coccinea, 78
Helianthemuni, 152
Helianthus tuberosus, 200
Heliconia, 270
Heliconia Psittacorum, 270
Helicteres Sacarolha, 36
Heliophila, 18
Heliotrope Tribe, 242
Ileliotropiceae, 242

Helleboreae, 8

Helieborus, 7

Hellenia abnormis, 265

Helonias dioica, 272

Helosis, 289

Hemerocallideae,279

HemerocuUidta,27A. .

Hemlock, 5

Hemlock Spruce, 250

Hemp, 93

Henbane, 232

Henne, 60

Hepatica, 7

Hepaticae, 324

Hepatica, 1 75

Heracleum gummiferum, 5

Herbe du Diable, 196

Heritiera, 37

Hermanniaceae, 36, 38

Hemandieae, 76

Hernandia sonora, 76

guianensis, 76

Herniariae, 164

Hemiaria, 165

Hesperidca, 122

Heteranthera, 273

Heteronemea, 308, 310, 320

Heuchera, 49

americana, 50

Hexapetaloideae, 252

Ilibbertia, 25

Hibiscus arboreus, 34

Rosa sinensis, 34
Sabdariffa, 34
surattensis, 34
esculentus, 34
Abelmoschus, 34

Hickory, 101

Hillia, 205

Hippocastaneac, 1 ) 5

Hippocratea ovata, 112
comosa, 112

Ili])pomane Mancinella, 105

Hii)poi)hue rhamnoides, 58

Hippuridea, 57

Hippuris, 57

Hippuris, 1 0, 1 77

Hiptagea?, 119

Hiraea, 119

Hirtella, 86

Hogplum Tribe, 125

Holcus, 294

Holigarna lonnifolia, 129

Holly Tribe, 178

Hololachna, 48

Homalinea), 79

HoinaUnca:, 54, 78, 152

ilomalium, 79

Homonemea, 308, 330

Honeysuckle Tribe, 206

Hop, 94

Ilordeum, 304

Horse-chestinit Tribe, 115

INDEX,

359

Horseradish, 17
Hortia braziliana, 133
llovenia dulcis, 114
Uouseleek Tribe, 161
Hoya, 212

riuile des Marmottes, 85
llumiriaceap, 122
Humiriacece, 121, 133
Ilumirium Horibundum, 123
Humulus Lupulus, 94
Hungary water, 240
Hui-a, 103

crepitans, 105
Hya-hya, 214
Hyacinthinae, 273
Hyaenanche globosa, 105
Hydnocarpus venenata, 21
Hi/drangea, 53
Hydrangea, 206
Hydrangeaceae, 206
Hi/drcmgeacetE, 108, 171
Hydrastis canadensis, 7
Hydrilla, 255
Hydrocaiyes, 58
Hydrocaryes, 56, 57
Hydrocerese, 141
Hydrocleys, 254
Hydrocotyle, 5
Hydrocharidese, 254
Bydrocharidea, 10, 11, 12, 253, 256, 258,

288
Hydrogetones, 289
Hydrole(E,2\9
Hydroleaceae, 220
Hydronematae, 338
Hydropeltideae, 13
Hydropeltis, 13
Hydrophycea?, 338
Hydrophylleae, 244
Hydrophyllea; 221
Hydrophyta, 338
Hydropityon, 157
Hydropterides, 317
Hydrostachys, 175
Hygi'obiqae, 57
Hymena;a Courbaril, 92
Hymenanthera, 147
Hypecoum, 8
Hyperanthera Moringa, 40
Hypericineae, 47

Hypericinea, 43, 45, 46, 47, 48, 151, 159
Hypericum hircinum, 48

connatum, 48

laxiusculum, 48
Hyphaene coriacea, 280
Hypnum, 321
Hypocyrta, 227
Hypoxideae, 257

Iberis umbellata, 16
Iceland Moss, 333
If h tree, 215
Ichthyosma, 289

Icica Acuchini, 127
lieptapliylla, 127
Icicariba, 127
Igasuric acid, 215
Ilex paraguensis, 179
Ilicineae, 178
Ilicinea, 113
lUecebreae, 158, 164
likcebrea, 158, 160, 162, 166, 167
lUicieae, 26
Illicium anisatum, 27
Imbricaria, 61
Impatiens Balsamina, 142
Imperata ai-undinacea, 300
Incarvillea, 236
Indigo, 90, 92
Indigofera Anil, 92
Inga, 89

fseculifera, 91
Inocarpus, 76
Inula Ilelenium, 199
Inulin, 200

lonidium parviflorum, 147
Poaya, 147
Itubu, 147
Ipecacuanha, 147, 205
Ipecacuanha, 9, 104, 105
Ipe-tabacco, 237
Ipeuna, 237

IpomcEa Quamoclit, 219
Ipomopsis, 220
Irideae, 260
Iris florentina, 261

tuberosa, 261

versicolor, 261

verna, 261

Pseudacorus, 261
Ironwood, 222
Isachne, 294
Ischaemum, 294
Isoetes setacea, 316
Isopogon, 71
Isotoma, 187
Ivarancusa, 303
Ivy Tribe, 207
Ixora, 204

Jaboticabeiras, 65
Jacaranda wood, 92, 237
Jack, 98
Jacquinia, 225

obovata, 182
Jagery, 282
Jalap, 171, 219
Jamrosade, 65
Janji, 255
Jasione, 187
Jasminea^ 222
Jasmine Tribe, 222
Jasmine <E, 222
Jasmiuum officinale, 223

grandiflorum, 223

Sambac, 223

360

INDEX.

Jasminum undulatum, 223

angustifolium, 223

Jatropha Manihot, 103, 105
glauca, 105
Curcas, 105

Jeffersonia, 14

Jtffemoniu, 31

Jew Bush, 105

Joliffia africana, 194

Jonesia, 86

Josephia, 71

Josephinia, 235

Jubaea spectabilis, 280

Juglandeae, 101

Juglans cathartica, 101
cinerea, 101
regia, 101

Jujube, 114

Juncagineae, 290

Juncaginea, 175, 253, 289

Junceje, 270

Juncece, 255, 258, 272,273

J uncus effusus, 271

Jungeniumnia, 1 75

Jungermannia, 325

Juniperus, 249

communis, 250
Sabina, 250

Jussiaeaj, 56

Jussisea peruviana, 57

Justicia biflora, 234

Ecbolium, 234
Adhatoda, 234
pectoralis, 234
Gendarussa, 234
paniculata, 234

Kadua, 204
Kakaterro, 249
Kalmia latifolia, 183
KawrieTree, 249
Khair Tree, 91
Kielmeyera speciosa, 44
Kiggelarieae, 21
Kiriaghuna Plant, 213
Kirschenwasser, 85
Klaprothia, 58
Knautia, 197
Knema, 24

Knowltonia vesicatoria, 7
Kobresia, 306
Kobresieap, 306
Kodoya Bikh, 7
Kohautia, 204
Kola, 39
Krameria, 144
Kunkirzecd, 200
Kuntliia montana, 280
Kyllinga, 305

Labaria Plant, 288
Labdanum, 152

Labiatcc, 239
Labiata:, 2, 7, 60, 232
Laburnum, 90
Lace Bark, 76
Lacis, 175
Lacistemeap, 173
Lactuca virosa, 201 '

sylvestris, 201
Lagerstrbmieae, 60
Lagurus, 300
Lalo, 36
Lambertia, 71
Lamb's Lettuce, 197
Lamium,241
Lanaria, 259
Laneritia, 47
Langsat, 121
Langsdorftia, 289
Lanseh, 121
Lansium, 121
Lantana Pseudo Tliea, 239
Laplacea, 44
Lappago, 294
Larbrea, 164
Larch, 248
Larrea, 137
Lasianthera, 119
Lasiopetaleae, 38
Lathraea, 228
Lathyrus Aphaca, 90

tuberosus, 91
Lavradia, 148
Laurel oil, 30
Laurineae, 29

Lfiurinea', 23, 28, 31, 55, 76
Laums Cinnamomuni, 30
Cassia, 30
Culilaban, 30
Malabathrum, 30
cupularis, 30
Quixos, 30
Cinnamomoides, 30
Pucheri, 30
Camphora, 30
Parthenoxylon, 30
Benzoin, 30
parvifolia, 30
globosa, 30
fcetens, 30
caustica, 30
Lavandula carnosa, 241
Lavatera, 34
Lavender, 240
Lawsonia inermis, 60
Leadwort Tribe, 1 95
Leafless I'lowerless Plants, 330
Lecythideac, 44
lA'ci/llddea, 193
Lecythis, 44

ollaria, 45
Ledum palustre, 182, 183
Leea, 119
Leeaceae, 120

INDEX.

361

heersia, 304

Leguotis, 61

Leguminosx', 86

Leguminosce, 40, 8 1 , 85, 1 25, 1 45

Lemna,175, 176

Lemnaceae, 291

Lemon, 124

Leontice thalictroides, 31

Leontodon, 201

Leopoldinia, 283

Lentibulariae, 226

Lepanthes, 263

Lepidagathis, 234

Lepidium, 18

Lepidocaiya, 283

Leptadeuia, 211

Leptolaena, 35

Leptospermece, 66

Leptospervmm, 53

Lepturus, 293-

Lescheiiaultia, 189

Lettuce, 201

Leucocoryne, 108

Leucopogon, 184

Leucosia, 78

Liane amere, 33

Liatris, 200

Libanus thurifera, 127

Lichens, 331

Lignum Vitae, 137

Ligusticum Ajawain, 6

Ligustrum, 224

Lilaceae, 224

Lilsea, 290

Liliaceae, 279

Liliacea, 259, 273

Lilium pomponium, 279

Lime, 124

Limnobium, 255

Liranocliaris, 254

Limnocharis, 1 1

Limnophila, 218

Linconia, 51

Lincoiiia, 72

Linden Tribe, 40

Linese, 155

Linetp, 34, 1 58

Linnaea, 207

Linum catharticum, 156

selaginoides, 156
Littorella, 194
Liquorice, 91

Liriodendron tulipifera, 24
Lisianthus pendulus, 217
Lissanthe sapida, 1 84
Litchi, 117

Lithospermum tinctorium, 242
Liverwort Tribe, 324
Loasese, 58
Loasea, 54, 151, 193
Lobelia curdinalh, 186

Tupa, 187

inflata, 187

Lobelia sypliilitica, 187
longiflora, 187
cardinalis, 187

Lobeliaceae, 187

Lobeliacca, 185

Locust Tree, 92

Loganieae, 210

Loganiete, 209, 214, 216

Logwood, 90, 92

Lolium, 293

temulentum, 302

Lomentaceous, 88

Longan, 117

Lonicera corymbosa, 208

Lonicereae, 207

Lopezia, 58

Loranthets, 61, 207

Lorantheas, 208

Lote, 114

Loteae, 89

Lowea, 81

Luhea paniculata,41

Lufiea, 44

Luffa, 194

Ludia, 152

Lucerne, 90

Lycium, 233

Lychnis dioica, 157

chalcedonica, 157

Lychnis, 108

Luzula, 271

Luxemburgia, 157

Lupulin, 94

Luziola, 304

Lycopodiaceae, 316

Lycopodiacece, 245, 249, 312

Lycopodium Selago, 317
clavatum, 317
Phlegmaria, 317

Lysimachiae, 225

Lycoperdaceae, 334 •

Lycopsis, 242

Lygeum Spartum, 300

Lygodium, 315

Lythrariae, 59

I^ythraria, 1 58

Lythrum Salicaria, 60

Lythrum? Hunteri, 60

Maba, 222

Maburnia, 258

Mace, 23

Machaonia, 204

Mache, 197

Madura aurantiaca, 95

Macraea, 156

Macrocnemum corymbosum, 205

Macropodal embryo, 253

Madder Tribe, 202

Madia sativa, 200

Madhuca Tree, 181

Maerua, 20

c c

362

INDEX.

Magallana, 141
Magnolia Tribe, 24
Magnolia tripetala, 24

excelsa, 24

glauca, 24

acuminata, 24

Yulan, 23
Magnoliacete, 6, 11, 22, 25, 26
Magnoliaceae, 24
Ma^onia pubescens, 117

glabrata, 117
Mahonia, 31
MahvaTree, 181
Mais Peladero, 304
Maize, 302
Malach, 93
Malaxideae, 265
Alaks/ierbiacecE, 79
Malesherbiaceee, 150
Mallow Tribe, 33
Malope, 33
Malope, 64

Malpighia Moureila, 119
Malpighiacea:, 111, 117, 135
Malpighiaceae, 118
Malva crispa, 34
Alcea, 34
Malvacee, 32, 35, 36, 37, 40, 41 , 42, 64,

102, 139, 151, 156
Malvaceae, 33
Mammea, 46
Mammillaria, 56
Manchineel, 103, 105
Mandiocca, 105
Manettiese, 204
Mangel VVurzel, 167
Mangifera, 116
Mangifera, 129
Mangosteen Tribe, 45
Mango, 128
Mangrove Tribe, 60
Mangrove, white, 238
Mangroves, 67
Manna, 92, 159,224
Mannite, 159, 224
Manulea, 230
Manuka, 238
Maple Tribe, 224
Maprounea brasiliensis, 105
Maranta arundinacea, 269
Allouyia, 269
nobilis, 269
ramosissima, 269
Marantacece, 267
MarunfucecE, 261, 263
Maratlirum, 176
Marattiaceae, 315
Marchantia, 325
Marcgraaviaceae, 46
Marcgrauviaceff, 44, 112, 143
Margosa oil, 104
Margosa Tree, 121
Margyricarpus, 81

Margyricarpus, 9
Marica, 261
Marjoram, 240
Mariscus, 305
Marking-nut, 128
Maiiea, 52

Marmeleiro do Caijipo, 105
Maroquin leather, l63
Marsh Mallows, 34
Marsilea, 318
Marsileaceae, 317
MarsUeacetT, 312
Mavtinezia caryotaefolia, 280
Martin's Cancer Powder, 228
Martynia, 235
Martyniaceae, 235
Marvel of Peru Tribe, 171
Mastich, 130
Mate, 179
Matisia, 36

Matricaria Parthenium, 199
Maurandya Barclaiana, 237
Mauria, 129
Mauritia flexuosa, 280
Maximiliania regia, 44
Rlay Apple, 14
Maytenus, 110
Mayna, 24
Meconic acid, 10
Meconopsis napalensis, 9
Medlar, 84

Medlar of Surinam, 181
Medeola virginica, 278
MeduUin, 200
Melaleuca leucadendron, 65
Melambo Bark, 27
Melarapyracese, 230
Melampjpacea, 228
Melampyrum pratense, 231
Melanorhaea, 128
Melanthaceae, 272
Melanthucea', 261, 273, 279
Melastomaceas, 61
Mclmtomucea, 59, 67, 68
Melia Azedarach, 121

Azedarachta, 121
Meliacea?, 120
Mel'mcete, 2, 116, 120, 180
iMelianthus, 136
Melica, 294
Meiicytus, 21
Melilotus ofHcinalis, 93
Melochia, 38
Melon, 193
Memecylea?, 62
Memecylece, 61,67
Menais, 243
Mendozia, 233
Meiiispermeae, 31
Mciiisjicniiecc, 22, 102
Meiiispermic acid, 33
Menispermum palmatum, 32
cordifolium, 32

INDEX,

363

Menispermum Cocculus, 33

edule, 33
Mentzelia, 58
Menyunthea, 12
Menyanthes, 216

trifoliata, 217
Mercurialis annua, 103

perennis, 103, lOo
Mercurio do Campo, 118
MerendenB, 272
Merimea, 159
Mertensia dichotoma, 314
Mesembryanthemum edule, 163

nodiflorum, 163
Metabolos, 204
Mezereum Tribe, 75
Michelia Doltsopa, 24
Micraiithea, 1 10
Miersia, 276
Mignonette Tribe, 106
Mikania Guaco, 200
Milkwort Tribe, 144
Milk Plant, 105
Millet, 303
Milnea edulis, 121
Miltus, 163
Mimosa fagifolia, 91

saponaria, 91

Spongia, 91
Mimulus guttatus, 230
Mimusops Elengi, 181
Mint, 240
Mint Tribe, 239
Minuartiea;, 166
Minuartiece, 164
Mirabilis, 171
Mistletoe, 209
Mitracarpum, 204
Mitrasacme, 210
Mniarum, 167
Mniopsis, 175
Modecca, 149
Mohoe, or Mohaut, 34
MoUugo, 157

Momordica Elaterium, 193
Momordicas, 192
Monachne, 294
Monindea, 24, 27
Monimieae, 28
Monniera, 134
Monnina, 144

polystachya, 146
Monocotyledons, 251
Monodora, 22
Monopetalous plants, 178
Monotoca, 183
Monotropa, 185
Monotropeae, 184
Monsonia, 140
Montezuma, 36
Montia, 160
Montinea;, 56
Mootha, 306

Moraea, 261
Morel, 336
]\Io7'imla, 60
Morinda, 204

Royoc, 205
Moringeae, 39
Moroxylic acid, 96
Morphia, 9
Morus, 95

alba, 96
tinctoria, 96
Moss Tribe, 320
Moss-like plants, 320
Mountain Ash, 84
Mourera, 176
Moxa, 199
Mucedineffi, 334
Mudar, 213
Mulberry, 95
Mullein Tribe, 233
Mundia, 144
Muraltia, 146
Murucuja, 149
Musa textilis, 270
Miisacea, 266
Musaceae, 269
Musanga, 95
Mushroom Tribe, 334
Musci, 320
Muscoideae, 320
Mustard, 17
Mycetes, 334
Myoporineae, 237
Myosurus, 8
Myrica cerifera, 101
sapida, 101
Myriceae, 100
Myrkerr, 99, 249
Myriopbi/llum, 10, 177
Myriophyllum, 57
Myristica moschata, 24

Otoba, 24
Myristiceae, 23
Myristlcea, 29, 76, 102
Myrobalan Tribe, 66
Myrobalaneae, 66
Myroxylon peruiferum, 92
toluiferum, 92
Myrospermum, 87
Myrsineae, 225
Myrsinea, 112
Myrtacese, 63
Myrtucea, 27, 44, 51, 52, 53, 56, 62, 63,

67, 68, 184, 192, 193
Myrtle Tribe, 63
Myrtus communis, 65
Myginda Gongonha, 179

Nageia, 101
Nagur-mootha, 306
Naiades, 175
Naiades, 289
Naias, 177

364

INDEX.

Nama, 221
Nandhirobeae, 192
Napimoga, 79
Naravelia, 8
Narcissi, 259, 279
Narcissus Tribe, 259
Narcissus poeticus, 260

Tazetta, 260

odorus, 260

Pseudo-Narcissus, 260
Narcotine, 10
Nasturtium Tribe, 141
Natchenny, 303
Nauclea Gambeer, 205
Nectarine, 85
Neem Tree, 121
Negundium, 117
Nehai, 315
Neillia, 81

Nelumbium speciosum, 12
Nelumbium, 10
Nelumbonea?, 12
Nelumbonea, 11, 124
Nemea, 307
Nemopanthes, 179
Nemophila, 244
Neottiete, 265
Nepentheae, 154
Nepenthea, 153
Nepenthes, 81, 291
Nephrodium esculentum, 315
Nephroma, 333
Nerine, 260
Nerium Oleander, 214

odorum, 214
Neuradeac, 81
Nicotiana multivalvis, 231
Nicotiana multivalvis, 64
Niebuiiria, 20
Nigeila, 6
Nigt/lu, 11, 64
Nigeila sativa, 8
Niglitshade Tribe, 231
Nightshade, 232
Niouttout, 126
Nirbishi, or Nir bikhi, 7
Nitella, 329
NitrariacesD, 163
Nitrariacece, 48, 113
Nitre, 242 *

Nijggerathia foliosa, 281
No/aim, 219
Nolana paradoxa, 231
Nolana paradoxa, 64
Nopaleae, 54
Norantea, 44
Noranteap, 47
Notorhizeas, 18
Noyau, 85
Nuphar luteum, 10
Nut-grass, 306
Nutmeg Tribe, 23
Nulnicff of Santa Fc, 24

Nyctaginea;, 171
jSi/ctagiuetc, 195
Nyctatithes Arbor Tristis, 223
Nymphaeacese, 10
Ni/mphceacece, 6, 9, 12, 13, 254
Nyssaceae, 74

Oak, 95

Oak Tribe, 97

Oats, 302

Ochnaceic, 135

Ochnaceae, 136

Ochna hexasperma, 1 36

Ochradenus, 108

Ochro, 34

Ocymum album, 241

febrifugum, 240
(Enanthe pimpinelloides, 5 ■
Oenothera biennis. 57
Oil of Almonds, 85

Margosa, 104

Olive, 224

Palm, 282
Olacineae, 77
Olax, 78

Oldenlandia umbellata, 206
Olea fragrans, 224
Oleaceae, 224
Oleacea:, 221, 222, 223
Oleaster Tribe, 68
Olibanum, 127
Olisbea, 61
Olive Tribe, 224
Olivile, 224
Olyra, 304
Omphalea, 105
Omphalobium, 126
Ononis, 91
Onagrariae, 56

(hwgraria, 59, 63, 67, 63, 143, 158, 193
Oncidium, 165
Oncus, 278
Onion, 274

Onosma echioides, 242
Opercularineae, 203
Opcrcularivee, 173
Ophelus, 36
Ophioglosseje, 312, 315
Ophiosperma, 225
Ophrydeae, 265
Opium, 9
Opium, 201
Ol)obalsamum, 127
Opoponax, 5
Opuntia, 55
Opuntiaceae, 54
()ra)ige, 240
Orange Tribe, 123
Orchall, 333

Orchuha, 108, 255, 258, 261, 266, 268
Orchideae, 262
Orchis Tribe, 262
Orchis latifolia, 263

INDEX.

365

Orelha.de On^a, 33
Oreiha de Gato, 48
Oreodoxa frigida, 280

regia, 280
Origanum Dictamnus, 241
Ormosia, 87
Ornithogaluni, 274
Ornithopus, 88

scorpioides, 91
Orobancbe ramosa, 228

virginiana, 228

major, 228
Orobanchese, 227
Orohanclie^, 185
Oroiitium aquaticum, 288
Orris root, 261
Orseille de Terre, 333

des Canaries, 333
Ortegia, 164
Orthoplocea?, 18
Osmunda regalis, 314
Osmundacese, 315
Osyridese, 74
Ottelia indica, 254
Oiiriskt, 218
Ouvirandra, 287
Oxalideae, 140
Oxalidea, 137, 139, 156
Oxalis acetosella, 140
Oxleya xanthoxyla, 122
Oxybaphus, 171
Oxycoccus, 184
Oxyria, 170

Pachana, 32
Paeonia, 6

Moutan, 11

papavei'ucea, 11
Pagamea, 210
Palapetta, 215
Paletuviers, 60
Palicourea, 204

Marcgraavii, 206
Palm oil, 282
Palma Christi, 104
Palmae, 279
Palm Tribe, 279
Fulms, 246, 255, 271
Palo, 32

Palo de Vacca, 95
Panax, 4

Colon! , 241

quinquefolium, 4
Pancratium maritimum, 260
Pandanea?, 284
Pandanus odoratissimus, 285
Paniceae, 294
Panicum, 293

spectabile, 304
Pao d'Arco, 237
Papaver somniferum, 9
Papaveraceae, 8
Fopuveracece, 6, 11, 13, 14, 18, 59, 153

PapayacejE, 191
Papavv Tribe, 191
Papilionaceae, 89
Papilionaceous, 87
Pappophorum, 293
Papeeta, 215
Para todo, 166
Paraiba, 138
Pareira brava, 33
Parietaria, 94
Parideae, 277
Parinarium excelsum, 87
campestre, 87
montanum, 87
Parkeriaceae, 315
Parkia africana, 92
Parmelia, 333
Parnassia, 49
Parnassia, 47, 154
Paronijchia, 156
Paronychieae, 164
Parsley, 5
Parsnep, 5
Partridge wood, 78
Paspalum, 293
Passerina tinctoria, 76
PassiHora capsularis, 149
Passiflorea, 20, 21, 59, 73, 79, 147, 151,

191
Passifloreae, 148
Passion-flower Tribe, 148
Pastinaca Opoponax, 5
Patrinia, 197
Patrisia, 21
Patrisieae, 21
PaulUnia, 182

australis, 117

subrotunda, 117
Paullinieae, 1 1 7
Pavia, 115
Pavonia, 29

diuretica, 34
Pe de Perdis, 104
Pea, 90
Pea Tribe, 87
Peach, 85
Pear, 84
Pedalineae, 235
Peda/inea, 227, 236
Pedalium murex, 235
Pediculares, 228, 230
Pedilanthus tithymaloides, 105

padifolius, 105
Peganum, 1 34
Pelargonium, 139
Penaea fruticulosa, 72
marginata, 72
mucronata, 72
PeniEdcea, 51
Penasaceae, 71
Pennyroyal, 241
Pentadesma butyracea, 46
Pentaloba, 146

366

INDEX.

Pentapetes ovata, 39
Penthorum, 161
Peperomia, 175
Pepper Tribe, 174
Pepper, black, 174
Peppers, 131
Pepper-wort Tribe, 3 1 7
Perelle d'Auvergne, 333
Pergularia edulis, 213
Periploca, 211

emetica, 213

esculenta, 21 3

indica, 215
Perpetua, 166
Persea gratiasima, 30
Persicaria, 170
Personatae, 228
Persoonia, 69, 70
Petaloideae, 252
Petit Coco, 225
Petiveria alliacea, 1 69
Petiveriaceae, 169
Petrophila, 71
Phacelia, 244
Phanerocotyledoneae, 1
Phanerogamous, or Phsenogamous

Plants, 1
Pharnaceum, 160
Pharus, 304
Phascum, 324
Phaseolus trilobus, 93
Phaseoleae, 89
Phebalium, 1 33
Phelipffia, 228
Philadelpheae, 52
Philadelphee, 161
Philydrum, 256
Phleum, 296
Phlomis esculenta, 241
Phcenix farinifera, 282
Pholeosantheae, 95
Pholidia, 238
Photinia dubia, 84
Phrynium dichotomum, 269
Phycella, 260
Phycei, 338
Phylica, 114
Phyllauthm, 32, 110
Phyllanthus Niruri, 106
urinaria, 106
Emblica, 106
Conami, 106
Phyllyrea lati folia, 224
Phyllis, 204
Phyllolobese, 89
Physa, 157
Physalis Alkekengi, 232

flexuosa, 233
Phytelephas, 284
i'liyteuina spicatum, 186
Phytolacca abyssinica, 168

decandra, 168
Phytolaccecv, 156, 166, 167

Phytolaccese, 168
Picrotoxia, 33
Pinckneya pubens, 205
Pindaiba, 23
Piney Tree, 42
Pine-apple Tribe, 256
Pine Apple, 257
Pine, Norfolk Island, 249

Weymouth, 249
Pinguicula, 227
Pinus Cembra, 250

Gerardiana, 250
Lambertiana, 249
Douglasii, 250
taxifolia, 250
sylvestris, 250
Pumilio, 250
Pinaster, 250
Pinea, 250
Picea, 250
Piper, 1 1

aethiopicum, 22
Cubeba, 174
inebrians, 175
anisatum, 174
Betel, 175
Siriboa, 175
Piperacea, 100, 172, 173
Piperacea;, 174
Piriqueta, 151
Pisang, 302
Pisonia, 171
Pistacia atlantica, 129
Lentiscus, 129
Terebinthus, 129
Pistiacese, 291
Pistiacea, 73, 289
Pistolochinae, 72
Pisum, 89
Pitcairnia, 256
Pitch, common, 250

Burgundy, 250
Pitcher-plant Tribe, 154
Pittomba, 117
Pittosporeae, 138
Pittosporca, 112
l^'acea, 260
Plagianthus, 36
J^lane Tribe, 99
Ptantugineo', 226
Plantagineac, 194
Plantago arenaria, 194
Ispaghula, 194
Psyllium, 194
Plataneae, 99
Plafanea;, 98
I'latyzoma, 315
J'leurorhizeic, 18
Plukt'iietia corniculita, 106
I'lum, 85

rough- kinned, 86
gray, 86
Cocoa, 86

INDEX.

367

Plum, Sebesten, 24

Plumbagiiiea-, 195 205

Plumbago zeylanica, •

euiopaea, 19. j
scandens, 195 ^

Plumieria obtusa, 214

Poa, 304

disticha, 298

Poaceae, 294

Poaya, 1 47

Poaya da praia, 1 47

Poaya branca, 147

Podocarpus, 249

nervifolia,250

Podophylleee, 13

Podop/ii/llea;, 9,31

Podop/ij/llum, 31

Podostemeae, 175

Podostemea, 1 77

Pogonia, 265

Pois doux, 91

Pois qucniques, 40

Polanisia graveolens, 20

Polemoniacea, 210,219

Polemoniacese, 219

Pollichieae, 165

Polyanthes tuberosa, 279

Polycarpcea, 164

Polycenia, 238

Polychroite, 261

Polygala Senega, 146

sanguinea, 146

Poll/gala, 108

Polygaline, 146

Puli/galcd:, 7 2 , 88, 1 1 6, 1 3 9, 1 79

Polygalea>, 144

Polj/gonece, 93, 156, 171,174

Polygonete, 169

Polygonum Hydropiper, 170
barbatum, 170
Fagopyrum, 170
hispid um, 170
tataricum, 170
aviculare, 176

Polypetalous plants, 2

Polypodiaceae, 315

Polypodium pliymatodes, 314
Calaguala, 314
crassifolium, 314

Polytrichum, 321

Pomncea, 28, 65, 81, 84, 113

Pomaceae, 83

Poniaderris, 114

Pomegranate, 64, 65

Pontedereffi, 272

Pontederea azurea, 273

Poplar, 99

Poppy Tribe, 3

Populus tremuloides, 99

Porliera, 1 37

Poropterides, 315

Portlandia hexaudra, 205

Portulacea; 49, 55, 156, 162, 164

Portulacere, 159
Potalia resinifera, 209

amara, 210
Potaliea?, 209
Potaliea, 214
Potamea;, 289
Potamogeton natans, 290
Potamophila;, 289
Potato, 232
Potato, sweet, 219
Potentilleffi, 82
Potentilla anserina, 82
reptans, 82
Leschenaultiana, 82
Pothos pedatus, 287

quinquenervius, 287
Premna integrifolia, 239
Preslea, 242
Pretraea, 235

Primulacta:, 49,160,178,1 94,1 96,202,225
Primulaceae, 225
Primrose Tribe, 225
Prinos verticillatus, 179

glaber, 179
Prockia, 152
Prosopis, 91
Prostanthera, 240
Proteacea, 23, 72, 75, 202, 208
Proteacese, 68
Prunes, 85
Prunus, 64

spinosa, 85

domestica, 85

brigantiaca, 85

Cocomilia, 85
Prussic acid, 84
Pselium, 32

Pseudocotyledonea;, 307, 310, 320
Psilotum, 317
Psoralea corylifolia, 92
Psychotria emetica, 206
herbacea, 206
noxa, 206
Psychotriaceae, 204
Psyllocarpus, 204
Ptarmica, 200
Pteleacea;, 129
Pteris aquilina, 314

esculenta, 315
Pterocarpus santalinus, 92
erinacea, 91
Draco, 91
Pterospermum, 37
Pterospora, 1 85
Pterygodium, 263
Puccoon, 9
Pulque, 257
Punica, 65

Punka, 27, 63, 64, 67
Purslane Tribe, 159
Pusclikinia, 274
Pyrola, 184
Pi/rolaceip, 182, 228

368

INDEX.

Pyrolaceae, 184
Pyrus Aria, 84

Aucuparia, 84
Pythagoras' bean, 12

Quassia Tribe, 137
Quassia Simarouha, 131
Quercineae, 97
Quercus falcata, 97
Suber, 97
iEgilops, 98
Queriaceae, 166
Queriacee, 164
Quina de la Angostura, 1 33
blanca, 104
of Brazil, 232
de la Guayna, 133
Quince, 84
Quinia, 205
Quinquina, 205

of Peru, 92

Piton, 205

des Antilles, 205

Radiola, 156
Radish, 17
Rafflesia, 74

Raiz do Padre Salerma, 166
Raiz Preta, 205
Rajania, 278
Ramalina, 333
Rambutan, 117
Ramonda, 236
Rampion, 186
Ranunculaceae,- 6

Ranunculacetg, 5, 11, 13, 25, 33,64, 253
Flammula, 7
sceleratus, 7
■glacialis, 7
Rape, 18
Raspailia, 51
Raspberrj', 82
Ratanhia, 146
Rattle Tribe, 230
lteaumuj-ia,\58
Reauinuria, 48
Reauniurieae, 48
Heaumuriea, 1 63
Rebenta cavallos, 187
Rectembria;, 89
Red snow, 339
Redwood tree, 122
Reeds, 303
Reevesia, 37
Reimaria, 294
Rein-deer moss, 333
Resedaceae, 106
Reseda alba, 107

odorata, 107, 108

Phyteuma, 107, 108

iuteola, 108

Resin of C'l jgg cP

Restiacea, 'h^^

Restiacea.', -^^bens. ^-.

Retanilla, In ^

Rhabdia, 24.t

Rhamneae, li;>

Rhamnece, 102, ill, 112, 123, 135, 139,

163, 179
Rhamnus catharticus, 1 1 4

infectorius, 114

saxatilis, 114

amygdalinus, 114
Rhapis, 282
Rheum, 170
Rheumic acid, 170
Rhexia, 62
Rhinanthacese, 230
Rhipsalideae, 56
Rhipsalis, 55
Rhizanthea;, 73
Rhizobolese, 115
Rhizocarpae, 317
Rhizophora gj'mnorhiza, 61
Rhizoplioreae, 60
Rbizophorea, 67
Rhizospermap, 317
Rhododendra, 1 82
Rhododendron ferrugineum, 1 82

chrysanthemum, 182
ponticum, 183
maximum, 183
Rhodolaena, 35
Rhodoraceae, 182
Rhopala, 70
Rhubarbs, 170
Rhubarbarin, 170
Rhus Coriaria, 1 29
glabrum, 129
Rhyncothec;i, 139
Ribesiac, 54
Ribgrass Tribe, 104
Riccia, 324
Riccia, 308
Rice, 302
Richardsonia, 204

rosea, 205
scabra, 205
Ricinus communis, 103
Ricotia, 17
Riedleia, 38
Rinoria, 148
Ripogonum, 278
RittaKaddapoo, 127
Rivina, 168
Robertsonia, 50
Robinia Pseud-acacia, 92
Rocambole, 274
Rock-rose Tribe, 151
Rocou, 152
Rbpera, 137
Rollinia, 22
Romanzovia, 154
Rondeletia, 204

INDEX.

369

Rondeletia febrifuga, 205
Roridula, 153
Rosa, 9, 27

rubiginosa, 82

canina, 82

damascena, 82

gallica, 82
llosaceae, 81
Rosacea, 6, 27, 49, 63, 64, 78, 79, 80, 84,

86, 87, 152, 153, 155
Rose Apple, 65
Rose Tribe, 81
Rosemary, 240
Rosewood, 90, 92
Roumea, 21
Rowan Tree, 84
Rubia Manjista, 203

noxa, 203
Rubiaceae, 202, 203
Rubus arcticus, 82
villosus, 82
jamaicensis, 82
Rue Tribe, 134
Ruellia strepens, 234
Ruizia, 28
Rumex acetosa, 1 70
Ruppia, 290
Ruscus racemosus, 278

Hypophyllum, 278
Rush Tribe, 270
Russia Mats, 41
Rutaceee, 134
Rutacee, 121,139,136
Ryania, 21
Rye, 302

Sabalinea, 282
Sabbatia angularis, 217
Sabicea, 204
Sacarolha, 36
Saccharum,294, 304

Ravennse, 300

Teneriffae, 300
Saffron, 200, 261
Sage, 240

Sageretia theezans, 114
Sagittaria, 253
Sago, 247, 282

Portland, 287
Sagonea, 221
Sagus farinifera,282
St. Ignatius' Bean, 215
Salep, 264
Salacia, 112
Salicariee, 56, 61, 62, 63
Salicarise, 59
Salicinese, 98
Salicinee, 97, 249
Salicornia, 167
Salix arctica, 99
Sallow, 99
Saiomonia, 146
Salsafy, 201

Salsola, 167
Salvertia, 143
Salvinieae, 317
Samanbaya, 314
Sambucineae, 207
Samolus, 225
Samphire, 5

Samydea, 21, 78, 88, 173
Samydeae, 79
Sandal wood, 91
Sandarach, 250
Sanders' wood Tribe, 74
Sanguinaria canadensis, 9
Sanguisorba officinalis, 81
Sanguisorbeae, 80
Sanguisorhecs, 82
Sanseviera, 274
Santalacea, 67, 68, 75, 78
Santalaceae, 74
Santalum album, 75
Sapindacee, 115,121
Sapindaceae, 116
Sapindus esculentus, 117
saponaria, 117
Sapium, 105

aucuparium, 106
Saponaria officinalis, 157
SapoteeB,78, 179, 222, 225
Sapoteae, 180
Sappodilia Tribe, 180
Sapucaya, 45
Saraceniese, 152
SarcocoUa, 72
Sarcocollin, 72
Sarcolaena, 35
Sarcophyte, 289
Sarmentaceae, 119
Sarmienta, 227
Sarsaparilla, 278

German, 305
of India, 215
Sassafras Nuts, 30
Saunders' wood, 92
Saurauja, 44
Saururus, 11, 175
Saururea, 174
Saurureae, 172
Sauvageae, 146
Sauvagesia erecta, 1 48
Savia, 250
Savignia, 17
Savory, 240
Saxifrages, 5, 47, 50, 51, 52, 53, 82, 154,

' 161,162, 207
Saxifrageae, 49
Scabiosa succisa, 197
Scabious Tribe, 196
Scaevoleae, 189
Scavola, 191
Scammony, 219
Scheuchzeria, 290
Schinus MoUe, 129

Arroeira, 129

370

IN^DEX.

Schismatopterides, 315

Schizaea, 315

Schizandra, 32

Schizonotus,81

Schizopetalum, 14

Schmidelia edulis, 117

Schbpfia, 207

Schuhleria, 218

Schweinitzia, 185

Scliwenkia, 108

Scilla maritima, 274

Scillitin, 274

Scio Turpentine, 1 30

Scirpeae, 306

Scirpus triqueter, 305
capitatus, 305

Scitaminee, 261, 263

Scitamineae, 265

Sderanthea, 93, 164-

Sclerantlieje, 166

Scleranthus, 9

Scleria lithosperma, 306

Sclerinae, 306

Scoparia dulcis, 230

Scopariaceae, 228

Scorzonera, 201

Scotch Fir, 240

Screw Pine Tribe, 284

Scrophularia aquatica, 230

nodosa, 230
' Scrophularinete, 157, 182, 216, 227
Scrophularineae, 228

Scutellaria, 108

Sea Kale, 1 7

Sea-side Grasses, 170

Sea-weed Tribe, 338

Sea-wrack, 290

Sebesten Plum, 243

Secale, 304

Securidaca, 144, 146

Sedeae, 161

Sedge Tribe, 304

Seguiera asiatica, 169

Seje Palm, 280

SelagineeE, 229

Selagineae, 238

Sem, 93

Semecarpus Anacardium, 128, 129

Seminiferae, 1

Sempervivac, 161

Scmpervivum tectorum, 162

glutinosum, 162
Senacia undulata, 139
Senegine, 146
Senna, 91
Service, 84
Seringia, 38
Sesameae, 235
Sesamum, 236

orientale, 104
Sesiivinm Portulacastrum, 163
Setiiia, 118
Shallot, 274

Shepherdia, 68
Sherardia, 203
Shorea robusta, 42
Sibthorpia, 230
Sida cordifolia, 34
mauritiana, 34
micrantha, 34 " '
carpinifolia, 34
lanceolata, 34
Siegesbeckia orientalis, 200
Silene, 108

virginica, 157
Silex, 239, 303, 311
Simarubacecs, 133
Simarubacece, 137
Simaruba versicolor, 1 38
Simbi, 93
Simsia, 69
Sinapis, 18

chinensis, 17
Sipanea, 204
Sisymbrium, 18
Skirret, 5

Skunk Cabbage, 287
Sloe, 85

Smeath>na?uiia, 79
Smeathmannia, 149
Smilacea, 273
Smilaceae, 277
Smilax Tribe, 277

Sarsaparilla, 278
China, 278
aspera, 278
Soap, 314

Soap-tree Tribe, 116
Soda, 167
Solanum, 231
Solaneae, 231
Solanea, 219, 226, 229
Solanum Pseudoquina, 232
nigrum, 232
esculentum, 232
Jacquini, 233
bahamense, 233
mammosum, 233
Dulcamara, 233
Sonei-ila, 258
Sonerila, 61
Sonneratia, 63, 65
Sophora, 87
Sorrel, 170
SouariNuts, 116
Soulamea, 146
Sow Bread, 226
Spadiceae, 252
Spanish Chestnut, 97
Sparganioideae, 285
Sparganium, 284, 290
Sparnr-innia, 41
Spartina, 304
Spartiimi junceiini, 88
Spalhodea, 237
Spermacoce ferriiginea, 205

INDEX.

371

Spermacoce Poaya, 205
Spermacoceoe, 204
SphiEralcea cisplatina, 34
Sphaeria, 334
SpliEerocarpus, 325
Spicler-vvort Tribe, 255
Spigelia marylandica, 218
Spigeliacece, 2 1 6
Spigeliaceae, 217
Spikenard, 197
Spilanthus, 200
Spinach, 167
Spircea, 64

sorbifolia, 81

ulmaria, 82
Spiraeaces, 83

Spiral vessels in the testa, 112, 220
Spiranthes, 265
Spirolobeae, 18
Spondiaceae, 125
Sprengelia, 184
Spruce, 248

beer, 250
Stachys palustris, 241
Stachytarpheta jamaicensis, 239
Stackhousese, 110
Stadmannia, 116
Staelia, 204

Stagmaria verniciflua, 129
Stalagmitis Gambogioides, 46
Stapelia, 212
StaphyleacecE, 113
Staphyleaceae, 114
Star Apple, 181
Star Reed, 73
Statice caroliniana, 195
Stauntonia, 32
Stearine, 314
Stellaria, 157
Stellata, 108
Stellatse, 202
Stenochilus, 238
Sterculia platanifolia, 37
acuminata, 39
Chicha, 39
Tragacantha, 39
foetida, 39
StercuUacc(E, 32, 33, 34, 41
Sterculiaceae, 36
Sternbergia lutea, 260
Stevia febrifuga, 199
Sticta, 333
Stigmarota, 21
Stilaginese, 96
Stilago, 97
Stipa, 294
Stipulicida, 164
Stone Pine, 250
Storax, 180

liquid, 250
Stramonium, 232
Stratiotea;, 254
Strat'wtes, 256

Sti'avadium, 65

Strawberry, 82

Strelitzia, 270

Streptocarpus Rexii, 236

StreptochcEta, 304

Streptopus, 278

Struthiola, 76

Strychnese, 213

Strychnacese, 205

Strychnia, 96, 131

Strychnia, 215

Strychnos, 209

colubrina, 215
S. Ignatii, 215
Nux vomica, 215
Pseudo-quina, 215

Stylidiea, 186

Stylidieae, 189

Styphelia, 184

StyracecE, 121, 123, 222

Styraceae, 179

Suberin, 97

Succory, 201

Succulentae, 161

Sugar, 303, 314

Sulphur, 93

Sumachineae, 129

Sundew Tribe, 153

Sunflower, 200

Suwarrow Nuts, 116

Swartzieae, 89

Sweet Potato, 219

Swietenia Mahagoni, 122
febrifuga, 122

•Sycamore Tribe, 117

Sycoideae, 95

Symplocarpus fcetida, 287

Symplocineae, 179

Synanthereae, 197

Synaphea, 69, 71

Synorhizae, 245

Syringa, 222

Tabasheer, 303

Tabernaemontana utilis, 214

Tacamahaca, 92

Tacca, 286

Tachia guianensis, 2 1 7

Tacsonia, 149

Tagua, 285

Talinum, 160

Tamarind, 91

Tamariscinete, 48

Tamariscineae, 158

Tamarisk Tribe, 158

Tamarix so^igar-ica, 158
gallica, 158
africana, 1 58

Tamus, 277

Tannin, 314

Tangliin Tree, 215

Tansy, 199

Tapura, 78

372

INDEX,

Taquarussa, 303

Targionia, 325

Tarragon, 200

Tasmannia, 26

Taxanthema, 196

Tea, 82, 85, 1 14, 179, 180, 183, 224

Tea, Brazilian, 239

Tea Plant, 65

Teak, 239

African, 106
Teasel, 197
Tectona, 239
Telephiea;, 164
Telephium, 158
Tephrosia, 90, 91

purpurea, 92
Terebintaceae, 125, 126, 127
Terebintacea, 78, 80, 88, 102, 130
Terminalia alata, 67

Bellerica, 67

Chebula, 67

latifolia, 67

vernix, 67
Terminalieae, 67
Temstromiacese, 43
Temstromiacea, 34, 45, 100
Terra japonica, 91
Tetracera, 26
Tetradynamia, 14, 18
Tetragonia expansa, 1 63 .
Tetrameles, 109
Tetramerium, 204
Tetratheca, 144
Tetranthus, 30
Thalassia, 290
Thalassiophyta, 338
Thalia, 267
Thalictrum, 6, 8
Thamnea, 51
Thamnochortus, 284
Theaceae, 43
Thesium, 75
Theta, 196

Theobroma Cacao, 39
Theophruatu, 112
Theophrasta Jussia;i, 225
Thoa, 249
Thrinax, 282
Thryallis, 119
Thuja articulata, 250

quadrivalvis, 250
Tiiunbergia, 233
Thylacium, 20
Thyme, 240
Thymela;ae, 68, 75
Thymdaa, 74, 76, 77
Ticorea, 134

febrifuga, 133
jasminiflora, 133
Tiglium, oil of, 104
Tiliaceae, 40
Tiliacea, 33, 37, 41
Tillandsia, 256 '

Tillaea, 162

Tina, 166

Tingi, 182

da Praya, 182

Tinguy, 117

Tmesipteris, 317

Tobacco, 170, 232 " •

Toddalia, 130

Toddy, 121, 282

Tofieldia, 272

Tomatoes, 44

Tomato, 232

Tonina, 284

Tonka Bean, 92

Tonsella pyriformis, 112

Torenia asiatica, 230

Tormentilla, 82

Tortula, 321

Toumefortia, 243

Tradescantia, 255

Tragia involucrata, 106

Tragopogon, 201

Trapa, 58

Trapa, 254

Tree of long life, 65

Trefoil, 90

Tremandreae, 144

Trianthema, 160

Tribulus, 136

Trichilia speciosa, 121

Trichodium, 293

Trichopus, 73

Trichosanthes palmata, 193

Tricoryne, 273

Trientalis, 226

Trifolium alpinum, 91

Triglochin, 290

Trilliaceae, 277

Triosteum, 207

perfoliatum, 208

Tripe de Roche, 333

Tripetaloidea;, 252

Triphasia trifoliata, 1 24

Tripterella, 258

Tristicha, 175

Triticum, 304

Trollius, 8

Tropacolea;, 141

Troptcolea, 139

Tropaeolum pentaphylluni, 141
majus, 141
tuberosum, 141

Trumpet-flower Tribe, 236

Truffle, 336

Tsin-y, 25

Tuberose, 279

Tulipacea;, 279

Turmeric, 267

Turneracea, 161

Tumeraceae, 150

Turnera trioniflora, 151

Turnip, 17

Turnsol, 103, 104

INDEX.

373

Turpentine, oil of, 250

Bourdeaux, 250

Strasburgh, 230

Venetian, 250

Scio, 130
Turpinia, 114
Turraea, 121
Tussilago Farfara, 199
Tutsan Tribe, 47
Typhaceae, 285
Ti/phinea, 172

Ulex europaeus, 88
Ulfmossa, 333
Ulmaceae, 94
Vlmacea, 100, 108
Ulmin, 95
Ulmus, 98
Urabelliferffi, 4
Umbelliferte, 6, 171
Umbelliferous Tribe, 4
Umiri, Balsam, 123
Uncinia, 304
Unona, 23
Upas, 95

Urania speciosa, 270
Uredineae, 334
Urena lobata, 34
Urceola elastica, 214
Urtica dioica, 93

urens, 93

pilulifera, 93

crenulata, 93

stimulans, 94
Urticeae, 93
Urticea, 24, 28, 59, 97, 98, 102, 109, 173,

174,191
listeria, 210
Utriculinae, 226
Uva ursi, 182
Uvaria tripetaloidea, 22

aroraatica, 32

febrifuga, 23
Uvularia, 272

Vaccinieae, 182, 184
Vaccinied, 53
Vaccinium Vitis Idea, 182
Vaquois, 285
Vahea, 214
Valerian, red, 197
Valerian, 73
Valerianeae, 1 97
Valerian Tribe, 1 97
Valeriana Phu, 197

officinalis, 197

celtica, 197

Jatamansi, 197
Valerianella, 197
Vallea, 42

Vallisneria alternifolia, 255
Vallisneriaceae, 254
Vallota, 260

Vandeae, 265
Vangueria, 206
Vanilla, 265
Varnish of Sylhet, 128

Martaban, 128
Varronia, 243
Vasculares, 1
Valeria indica, 42
Velame do Campo, 104
Vella, 18
Velleia, 189
Velonia, 98
Vellozia, 258
Veratreae, 275
Veratrin, 272
Veratrum viride, 272
Verbascum, 231
Verbascum, 229
Verbenaceae, 238
VerhenacetE, 232
Verbesina sativa, 200
Vernonia anthelmintica, 199
Veronica, 218
Veroniceae, 230
Vervain Tribe, 238
Viburnea, 53
Viburnum, 53, 108

davuricum, 207
Vicia, 89

Vijuco del Guaco, 200
Vilfa, 304
Villarsia n)Tnphoides, 217

ovata, 217
Vin d'Aulnee, 199
Vine Tribe, 119
Vinceae, 213
Viniferae, 119
Vino Mercal, 257
Viola canina, 1 47
Violaceae, 146

Violacea, 143, 145, 149, 154, 156, 158
Violet Tribe, 146
Virginian Poke Tribe, 168
Virola sebifera, 23
Viscum, 208
Vish, or Visha, 7
Vismia, 46, 47
Vismieae, 48
Vitices, 238
Vites, 119

Vites,5, 31, 116, 139
Viviania, 156
Voacanga, 214
Voa Vanga, 206
Vochya, 143
Vochyaceae, 143
Vochyacee, 61, 67
Vogelia, 196

Wachendorfia, 258
Wahlenbergia, 186
Walkera serrata, 136
Wallichia, 283

374

INDEX.

Wallichieae, 38
Waltheria, 37

Douradinha, 39
Walnut Tribe, 101
Wampee, 124
Water-cress, 17
Water-lily Tribe, 10
Water-pepper Tribe, 159
Water-plantain Tribe, 253
Waterleaf Tribe, 244
Wax Palm, 282
Webera tetrandra, 205
Weinmannia, 50
Weissia, 324
Wheat, 302
Whortleberry, 184
Wigandia, 221
Wild Ginger, 73
Willdenowia, 283
Willow Tribe, 98
Winter Green Tribe, 184
Winter's Bark Tribe, 26
Winter's Bark, false, 121
Wintereae, 26
WinteretE, 22, 27
Wisteria sinensis, 88
Witch Hazel Tribe, 52
Wittelsbachia insignis, 44
Woodruff, 203
Woodsorrel Tribe, 140
Wormseed Oil, 167
Wormseed Tribe, 217
Wrightia antidysenterica, 215
tinctoria, 215

Xanthophytum, 204

Xanthorhiza apiifolia, 7

Xanthoxylete, 128, 129

Xanthoxylea:, 88, 133

Xanthoxylum Clava, 131

fraxineum, 131
caribaeum, 131
hiemale, 131

Xerophyta, 259

Xerotes, 271

Ximenia, 77

Xuaresia, 218

Xylophylla, 75

Xylopia sericea, 23

Xyrideae, 255

Xyris, 261

indica, 256

Yallhoy, 146
Yam Tribe, 278
•Yams, 287
Yellow-root, 7
Yellow-wood, 122
Yercum, 213
Yew, 248

Zamia, 246
Zamia, 310
Zannichellia, 290
Zedoary, 267
Zingiber officinalis, 267
Zinzeyd, 68
Zizyphus Jujuba, 114
Zostera, 290
Zygophyllese, 136
Zy^ophyllea, 134, 141, 152
Zygophyllum Fabago, 137

THE END.

LONDON:

3. 5I0VF.S, TOOk'S court, CHAVCEnV I.ANE.

ERRATA.

Page 18, line 23, omit Subularia.

47, 8, for Antholema, read Antholoma.

26, for Laneritia, read Lancretia.

49, 9, add after irregular, and there are stipulae.

59, 24, from the bottom, omit The Loosestrife Tribe.

72, 29, for SarcocoUim, read Sarcocollin.

90, 12, from the bottom, for Clove read Clover.

91, 32, for Guilandina Bonduccella, read the latter.

101, 5, from the bottom, for Juglans cathartica and cinerea are esteemed,

read Juglans cathartica or cinerea is esteemed.
116, 16, owij; or Brazil Nuts.

152, 5, from the bottom, for Sarracennieae, read Sarracenieae, and make the

same alteration throughout the work.

153, 10, from the bottom, for (1814), read (1824).

172, 7) from the bottom, take out Saururus, Aponogeton, which belong to the

previous order.

205, 13, from the bottom, for Weberea, read Webera.

210, 29, for Fragreea, read Fagreea.

228, 25, for fllelampyraceae, read Rhinanthaceae.

240, 21, from the bottom, omit 200.

249, 6, from the bottom, for Kawie, read Kawrie.

255, 10, from the bottom, for CCXXIII. read CCXXXIIF,

THE FOLLOWING WORKS

BY THE SAME AUTHOR

MAY ALSO BE HAD OF

LONGMAN, REES, ORME, BROWN, AND GREEN,

AND ALL BOOKSELLERS.

BoAny.^^J™! ""^ ™^ ^^^^T PRINCIPLES OF

accofdinf toTe^luSfol'J^^ ^^'^'^""r ^^^«^' --.-^
Plants. Small 8vo i5'.6rf ' ^°"^^-'"& ^asculares, or Flowering

PLAm^f ^5^1^^"^ ^™ SPECIES OF ORCHIDEOUS

PLANTS, Part I.; containing Malaxide^. 8vo. 7^^^^"^^^^^^

becoYe a'^q^uatedl^rth^N^^S't^ter^^ ^^.^'^^^^ *^

isacondensedviewofthepriSSo?^S^°^^^^^ I^^ ^"^^"'^
Hon to the Natural SvsteJrn^?- r^'" ^"^^"-V' ^^^ /H<rorf«c-

the arrangement of fL whole Ct^^^^^^^ of those principles to

is a detailed adaptation of Ltwf fir t ^o7hr\/''f '^' i^'^'P'"'
Britain, compiled'from the best authoSies ^ ' ' ^"''

New York Botanical Garden Library

QK94 .L48 gen

Lindley, John/An introduction to the nat

3 5185 00091 8720

^■^i i>

Vf';f\,